《Love and Hate of Past Time》


 Chapter 1

    In the banquet hall of a five-star hotel, hundreds of crystal lights are shining. Under the dreamlike scene that is almost submerged by flowers, a couple is on the stage hand in hand. The biggest wedding of this year is being held in Star City.


    Tonight''s protagonist is the famous family of Star City, Miss Mu family and the heir of the famous plutocrat Bai family. The powerful family marriage naturally attracts much attention.


    The host happily announced that the new couple could exchange rings and kiss, and the guests quietly waited for the sacred moment.


    Suddenly, a cold and arrogant man in a navy blue suit opened the door of the banquet hall and said, "is Mr. Bai really willing to marry Miss mu, whose family is already in negative equity?"


    His dark and deep eyes fixed on the newly married couple on the stage, showing a terrible chill.


    Is the Bai family negative equity?


    In the face of the sudden scene, all the wedding people are restless, whispering.


    "Even if the white childe doesn''t mind that the wooden family is negative assets, the white family doesn''t mind that the new daughter-in-law has illegitimate children?" The man threw out the news again.


    The bridegroom Bai Yu looks at his fiancee Mu Qingxuan in surprise. Mu Qingxuan''s face is as pale as paper after the man stands up and speaks. When he hears "illegitimate son", he stares at her bright eyes.


    How could she not recognize this familiar face? He was the reason why she desperately wanted to forget, but fell into the abyss of pain.


    "Mo Yanrui, what are you talking about?" Mu Qingxuan steps forward and stares at him straightly. He asks in a sharp voice.


    The bride''s name gave many guests a breath.


    Is mo Yanrui the Star City business rookie who has risen in the past year? Is he a big business tycoon who is rumored to take both black and white?


    Low key like him, how can he appear here to make trouble with the marriage of Bai family and Mu family?


    Mo Yanrui steps onto the stage firmly and forcefully, approaching Mu Qingxuan step by step like a vengeful Satan.


    Bai Yu turns around and protects Mu Qingxuan behind him. He looks at Mo Yanrui: "Mr. Mo, if you have no roots or evidence, you''d better speak carefully."


    Mo Yanrui thin lips a Yang, show evil spirit smile, but black eyes are slightly narrowed, pan a sharp light: "rootless and groundless?" He snorted coldly, "I''m the father of that child. I don''t know if this is the basis?"


    "Mo Yanrui, what do you want?" Mu Qingxuan stares at him fiercely. The pain in her heart is that when he says these words, she turns out completely. Her breath becomes short and her chest rises and falls.


    When people were still questioning the truth of what he said, the wedding photos of the couple on the screen turned into the life photos of several little boys. The outline and facial features obviously mixed the features of Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui. The facial features were more similar to Mu Qingxuan. Then a small video was played on the screen, which showed that the photos were not synthetic.


    Mu Qingxuan covered her mouth in surprise, and her body softened: "how can this happen?" She glanced at her parents, who were both frightened.


    When Mu Qingxuan''s head is in a mess, Mo Yanrui reaches for her. When everyone is shocked, he has taken Mu Qingxuan away from the side door of the banquet hall.


    "Where are you taking me? I want to see the child


    Mo Yanrui snorted coldly, and then squeezed her chin: "what? Now I think of pretending to be a loving mother in front of me? "


    For five years, she never wanted to see their father and son. Why pretend now?


    He was full of resentment. If he was destined to sink in hell, he would never make her better. Want to pretend that everything has not happened, happily married, she dreamed!


    Mu Qingxuan can''t make sense of all this. Five years later, when I saw Mo Yanrui again, Mu Qingxuan felt familiar and strange. His temperament became more mature, but he was also full of cold and dangerous breath.


    In recent years, she has been trying to forget everything she met him at the age of 19. Forget that initial love, but his boring plaything, forget that unfortunate child died. Midnight dream back, she will also be in tears, but decided to marry Bai Yu that moment, she has made up her mind to say goodbye to the past.


    But he reappeared with unexpected news. Is her child still alive? Why?


    Mo Yanrui pursed his lips, and the angry flame burned in his eyes: "good, you can continue to install it for me! In my hands, I want you to pay for what you''ve done. "


    His car is parked in a seaside villa. Mo Yanrui pulls Mu Qingxuan to a room on the second floor.


    "What is this place?" Mu Qingxuan spoke uneasily.


    "Do you have the right to ask questions? You Mushi group are already in my hands. If you don''t want me to destroy it, you''d better shut up immediately if you let your parents fall into disrepute


    At this moment, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is torn by his vicious threat. Even if her parents looked down on him at the beginning, they would not have to bear such heavy punishment. They value reputation and company so much that they can''t accept the blow.


    "As long as I listen to you, will you let my parents go?"


    Mo Yanrui went out without answering and locked the door.Mu Qingxuan didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, Lin Xixi, who was beautifully dressed, pushed open the door of the room, came up to her and held her jaw: "Mu Qingxuan, you look good and clear. Your Mu family is gone, and the Bai family has broken the engagement with you. This is the punishment that brother Yanrui gave you. You deserve it!"


    With that, Linxi threw down her mobile phone to open the news page and went out.


    Mu Qingxuan just took a look and dialed her mother''s phone: "Mom, what happened?"


    She listened for a while, the whole person was stunned.


    It turns out that the child she gave birth to was not dead, but her parents hated that the child had a father who couldn''t be seen on the stage, so they lied to her and directly sent the child back to Mo Yanrui, claiming that she didn''t want the child.


    "Mom, how can you do such a thing!" Mu Qingxuan roars at the phone.


    This is how cruel, no wonder Mo Yanrui a pair of hate can not be her ashes.


    When she hangs up, Mu Qingxuan hears a conversation outside. She goes over and finds the door unlocked. As soon as she stepped out of the corridor, she saw two people rushing to the opposite room.


    "Dr. Zhao, I just found that the young master has a fever!"


    Child! Mu Qingxuan hurriedly follows them into the room. Seeing the child in the video, she nervously runs to the bedside and hugs the child.


    "My child!" From birth to now, she has not seen a child.


    But she did not hold two seconds, angry Mo Yanrui snatched back the child, and pushed her to the ground, gnashing her teeth: "you don''t deserve to touch him."

 Chapter 2

    Mu Qingxuan burst into tears. The life that she recalled countless times was sad. She was still alive in this world. She really wanted to hold him.


    "Yan Rui, please let me hold him." Mu Qingxuan, who also fell on the floor, raised her body, reached for Mo Yanrui''s sleeve, and begged sadly.


    Mo Yanrui gently put his sleeping son back on the bed, turned his head and coldly told the doctor and housekeeper in the room: "take good care of Xiao Ye, and don''t let the messy people near him."


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are still fixed on the child''s face. Mo Yanrui pulls her up, takes her out of the room, closes the door, and cuts off her gaze.


    She broke free from the confinement of his big hand, and when the door closed, her face was full of pain.


    "Mo Yanrui, he is also my child, you let me meet him!"


    With a backhand, Mo Yanrui pressed her on the wall and pinched her neck. A cold smile came from the corner of his mouth: "Miss mu, it''s too late for you to be my mother now? At the beginning, when you threw him to me like garbage, did you ever think about looking at him more? I wanted to see you. Did you give me a chance? "


    He stabbed Mu Qingxuan''s heart like a sharp blade. It never occurred to her that he had come to her. She opened her mouth, but in the end she just said "I''m sorry".


    She could not tell him that her parents had lied to them. Today, her parents have mentioned to her that Mo Yanrui not only acquired mu, but also held evidence of their bribery. If he knew that it was them who started it, he would not let it go easily.


    Mo Yanrui is more angry when he listens to her apology. His chest heaves and heaves. He holds her hand by the neck and exerts his strength. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are widened, and she can hardly breathe.


    When she thought she was going to die, Mo Yanrui finally let go and asked someone to lock her in the next room, and left without looking back.


    Two days later, Mu Qingxuan has never seen Mo Yanrui again. She doesn''t understand. What is the purpose of his arrest. She was regularly served meals, and she didn''t seem to be suffering except for being grounded. If it''s torture, it''s that her children are in the room next to her, and she can''t see them.


    The sound insulation here is not good. When the child wakes up, she talks to the housekeeper from time to time. She can vaguely hear his clear and tender voice. She can talk to him even if she wants to.


    As night falls, Mu Qingxuan opens the window and pokes her head out, but she still can''t see the children in the next room. She looks down and finds that the second floor is not very high from the ground, and the balcony railing of the next room is not far from the window of her room. Eager to see the child, she decided to climb up the window, grab the balcony railing of the next room and climb into the child''s room.


    Mo Yanrui opens the door of Mu Qingxuan''s room full of wine. When he sees her climbing up the window and trying to grab the railing of the balcony beside him, his heart is almost stopped.


    "Mu Qingxuan, you are crazy! Come down to me


    Hearing his voice, Mu Qingxuan feels a thump in her heart. She can''t hold the railing close at hand. She closes her eyes tightly and waits for her body to fall down. But Mo Yanrui grabs her and pulls her up.


    She was pulled into a warm embrace. Mo Yanrui breathed heavily: "Mu Qingxuan, you don''t want to live, do you?"


    "I I just want to climb over and see the kids. " She spoke timidly.


    Just as Mu Qingxuan finished, Mo Yanrui suddenly lowered her head and sealed her soft lips.


    With the constant introduction of the familiar breath, Mu Qingxuan suddenly forgot to respond and let him kiss himself heavily.


    Damn it! When he saw her climbing the window, Mo Yanrui felt that his heart would jump out. Lock her in the room, he works in the company crazy, drinks not to go home, is to tell himself and everyone, this hateful woman has no influence on him. But when he saw her in danger, he found that his defense line was in rout.


    I don''t know whether it''s her anger or her anger. Mo Yanrui bit her lip and the smell of blood ran in their mouth. His lips down, kissing her neck skin, holding her slender waist, together fell into the bed.


    Leaving her lips, Mo Yanrui''s eyes fell on her white wedding dress. He suddenly remembered that if it wasn''t for his appearance, the woman would have married another man. Thinking of this, he punched the thick quilt hard. He hated that he would be bewitched by this cruel woman.


    He let go of the hand that was lying around her waist and left angrily. Mu Qingxuan blushes and looks at the closed door.


    The next morning, when the door is pushed open again, Mu Qingxuan sits up and looks at Mo Yanrui with a beard and sharp eyes.


    He sat down on the sofa facing the bed: "you know I have the evidence of your parents'' bribery. This time, I plan to be a good citizen to report, so that everyone can see who is dirty and can''t be on the stage."


    His language is ironic, which is what the wooden couple described him at the beginning.


    Mu Qingxuan was silent for a few seconds, then calmly said: "it''s not the first day that you know, but you haven''t reported it yet. How do you want to let my parents go? "She also had fear in her heart, but as long as she thought about it calmly, she knew that if there was no room at all, Mo Yanrui didn''t have to tell her this, but it was just a prelude to the conditions.


    "Sure enough, Mu Qingxuan! My condition is very simple, I want you to cooperate with me in acting, "he said with a smile.


    After hearing his words, Mu Qingxuan was puzzled: "what does it mean to cooperate with you in acting?"


    "Xiao Ye is depressed. I hope you can cooperate with me in acting to make him feel like he has a normal family and recover as soon as possible."


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. Her heart is filled with pain and regret. Although she did not know the existence of the child, but the child was sick, as a mother, she was heartbroken.


    "Well, I promise you."


    She readily agreed to let Mo Yanrui pick eyebrows: "sure enough, only to your parents and brother, you will see in the eye, then please do play seriously, no matter how annoying and despise me and Xiao Ye, don''t let him notice, otherwise, your parents go to jail is always happened."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t think his threat is necessary. She wants to stay with her children all the time. How can she dislike him?


    "When can I see Xiao Ye?" She asked eagerly, looking forward to it.


    He looked at her in disgust and said coldly, "in front of me, you don''t have to play. Besides, clean up yourself so that you won''t scare my son."


    Mo Yanrui left her room in such a hurry that she didn''t want to stay for a moment. Then she knocked on the door and came in not the housekeeper or other servants who had only been photographed once yesterday, but Mrs. LAN, whom she knew very well in the past.


    She is holding a pile of clothes in her hand. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes fall on the top of the light pink skirt. She is a little distracted. She can''t help remembering how she got into trouble with this man.


    Five years ago, Mu Qingxuan''s brother mu Qinglang fell out with her parents and ran away from home. In the first week, he would contact Mu Qingxuan, but after a few days, he was completely lost. It had been a month. Mu Qingxuan was very worried, but her parents were tired of dealing with the company''s business and didn''t care about their disappointed son.


    One day, she received an email with a picture of her brother''s injury. She went to a private detective, but the other party couldn''t find out the whereabouts of Mu Qinglang. She only found that the place in the photo was an abandoned factory in Haicheng, and speculated that her brother might have been involved in the local Mafia.

 Chapter 3

    "Underworld forces?" In Mu Qingxuan''s simple life of more than ten years, such words are too far away from her. She has no idea all of a sudden, "will my brother''s life be in danger?"


    She asked, the other side''s expression has explained everything to her, her eyebrows frown, instant brain fill a pile of bloody picture.


    Back home, she wanted to tell her parents about it, but she just said her brother''s name, and her parents had mercilessly stopped her from going on.


    "Now that he''s gone out, I don''t think I''ve given birth to this son." Mufu left behind his cruel words and went upstairs with his wife.


    Indifferent parents can ignore their brother''s fate, but mu Qingxuan can''t.


    Then, she remembered that the private detective had told her in the afternoon that the biggest mafia boss in Haicheng was a man named ruishao, and his brother might have fallen into his hands.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and contacted the private detective again: "how can I find that ruishao? Can you help me? "


    The private detective gave her only one address.


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. It involves gangs. We can''t afford it! The address I gave you is a bar in ruishao. It is said that he will haunt there. I advise you not to go to such a complicated and dangerous place as that. "


    Mu Qingxuan holds the paper with the address in her hand and decides to meet the ruishao. Maybe his brother is in his hand.


    Walking into the surf bar, Mu Qingxuan''s heart beats faster with the surging sound of rock music. In the dim environment, several red, yellow and blue lights shine on her. Men and women wriggle on the dance floor. People passing by her look at her more. After all, she is so out of place with her white T-shirt and jeans.


    She went to the bartender and said, "I''m looking for ruishao."


    The bartender pointed to the East, and Ma Xiaowei, the head of ruishao, came over from a distance.


    "Brother Xiao, this sister said she wanted ruishao."


    Xiao Wei looks at Mu Qingxuan from the top to the bottom, and his face is full of disgust: "what''s the girl who hasn''t weaned looking for ruishao? Who can see ruishao if he wants to?" With that, he was about to leave.


    Mu Qingxuan has a feeling that she has missed this opportunity, and it will be very difficult for her to meet ruishao later. So when she clenched her teeth, she gave up everything.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Wei''s arm. Her face was full of grievances. She almost squeezed out a few tears: "I want to see ruishao. He got up in bed the day before yesterday and asked me to come to him today. Doesn''t he mean what he says?"


    Xiao Wei was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that ruishao, who has always been a bad girl, actually likes this kind of taste.


    He had never met such a situation before, and immediately worried that his sister-in-law would be punished by his elder brother.


    He immediately put on a smiling face, but he was still on guard and asked, "you really didn''t cheat me? You have an appointment with ruishao


    Mu Qingxuan nods fiercely, and her eyes are clear, proving that she is telling the truth.


    "Well, I''ll take you to wait for ruishao. He''s still patrolling the shop. He''ll be back in about half an hour."


    Xiao Wei takes Mu Qingxuan to the lounge on the second floor.


    Soon, there are many shouts of "ruishao" outside. Mu Qingxuan knows that the person she is waiting for is coming in. She is so nervous that her palms are sweating.


    "Ruishao, you''re here. My sister is waiting for you. So you like this type!" Xiao Wei obviously has a good relationship with ruishao, so he is ready to make fun.


    Mu Qingxuan looked up and saw the appearance of ruishao in the legend. This man is really good-looking. He has a deep profile like a knife, thin lips and bright eyes. Among all the men she has met, he can rank first in appearance. It''s just the collocation of flowered shirt and leather pants. I can''t flatter my taste.


    "Who is this woman! I don''t know her


    Mo Yanrui''s cold voice and sharp eyes call back Mu Qingxuan''s mood of drifting away.


    "You woman lied to me!" Xiao Wei is furious and will rush to Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan knows that if he catches her, she will be thrown out immediately. So, she wanted to quickly run to ruishao to explain the problem, but she couldn''t stop and ran straight into his chest.


    She rubbed her forehead, looked up and saw that ruishao''s handsome face could be frozen. In order to achieve her goal, she decided to ignore everything. She put her hand around ruishao''s neck. Because of the height difference, she stood on tiptoe and looked like she was hanging on ruishao.


    "Ruishao, how can you say that? You''ve taken away people''s first time. Are you going to deny it?" Mu Qingxuan deliberately pinches her voice, and her eyes are still full of sorrow.


    All the people in the room stopped, their eyes fixed on them.


    Ruishao turns his mouth, his eyes show the light that Mu Qingxuan can''t understand, and his tone says: "Oh, it''s you!"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect him to pick up her words.


    "You all go out. I''ll have a good chat with her."


    Ruishao finished, and the others went out, leaving only two of them in the room.Mu Qingxuan nervously grabs the corner of his clothes and takes a step back under his eyes, but with a mysterious smile on his lips, he steps forward.


    Finally, Mu Qingxuan is forced to retreat to the wall, and there is no way out.


    "You What do you want? "


    "I just want to ask, when and where did I take away your first time?" There was a certain irony in his cold voice.


    Mu Qingxuan stares at the big water eyes and doesn''t know how to break them.


    "What? I can''t remember all of a sudden. It''s OK. Let''s review it and it''s very clear. " As he said this, his finger touched her butterfly shaped clavicle, which made her shudder.


    Mu Qingxuan reaches out and pushes his hand away, embracing his chest with both hands.


    He chuckled: "so it seems that you didn''t come here for sacrifice."


    "Of course, who''s going to give your life? I''m here for my brother? My name is mu Qingxuan! "


    "Your brother?" There was a doubt on his face. "Who''s your brother, the new one?"


    In Mu Qingxuan''s opinion, his reaction was just to pretend to be stupid, or he caught too many people and didn''t remember. When she thought of the latter possibility, her heart was even colder.


    "Hand over my brother, or I won''t let you go!" In a hurry, these words blurted out.


    "I''d like to know how you won''t let me go!" Ruishao stretched out her long arm and clasped her slender waist.


    At this time, there was a sound behind.


    "Ruishao, be careful!"


    Several tattooed men rush in with long knives. Xiao Wei and several other younger brothers are fighting with each other in the corridor. The scene is chaotic.


    The knife cuts at them. Ruishao shakes his hand and blocks Mu Qingxuan behind, avoiding the blade. Xiao Wei and they come in to help. He takes Mu Qingxuan out of the room.


    If it wasn''t for a real encounter, Mu Qingxuan thought it was only on TV.


    They ran straight ahead, followed by a gang of long knife men.


    Running to a small alley, ruishao takes Mu Qingxuan to hide in a secret corner. Their bodies are almost stuck together. The quiet environment makes each other''s breathing sounds different and clear.


    After a while, ruishao comes out after hearing Xiao Wei''s voice, and Mu Qingxuan is also taken to his residence.


    After closing the door, Mu Qingxuan finds that their hands are still tightly together. It seems that they are used to it when they just run for their lives.


    She wanted to draw back her hand, but the next second, ruishao was pressed on the door.


    He lowers his head and kisses Mu Qingxuan eagerly.

 Chapter 4

    Mu Qingxuan, who has never been kissing, has a big bang in her head. She stares at her eyes and allows Mo Yanrui to toss on her lips. But when his slightly rough palm touched her chest, she suddenly woke up, pushed him away with all her strength, and then slapped her face excitedly.


    With him opened some distance, her hands clutching the chest clothes, the whole person like the afterlife slightly tremble.


    "You rascal, shameless!" Thinking of her first kiss being snatched away by a man who hasn''t met for two hours, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t get angry at all, even though he is a rare handsome guy.


    Mo Yanrui reached out and touched the position on her cheek where she hit her. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he approached her step by step: "how? Pull an excuse at will to come to me, still want to pretend pure feeling now? Don''t forget, in your mouth, what we''ve done is much closer and deeper than the kiss we just had. "


    Mu Qingxuan lowers her head awkwardly, blaming herself for digging a hole. Looking at him approaching, she immediately put her hands around her chest, looked at him defensively, and cried in a panic: "don''t come here again. I just lied because I just couldn''t help it. Don''t go too far."


    His eyes showed a dangerous light: "you have now stepped into my territory, do you think you still have room to resist?" With that, he picked her up, quickly walked to the bed, easily threw her on the bed, put his hands beside her, and looked down at her.


    "Don''t do that, ruishao." Mu Qingxuan closed her eyes in fear and pushed him on his chest. "I know you''re not unreasonable, are you?"


    "Oh? You know a lot about me. You''ve been interested in me for a long time? " He had a playful smile, like teasing a cat.


    "No!" She glared round her eyes and immediately denied, "I''m really looking for my brother. Can you let him go?"


    She said, but he was not moved.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly feels that she''s crazy to find this man. She even expects blackhead to reason. She''s really caught in the door! It seems that this time she not only couldn''t find her brother, but also made her innocent. It''s really resentful.


    When she thought she couldn''t escape, Mo Yanrui finally let go of her "benevolent heart".


    Mu Qingxuan quickly climbed down from the bed and stood in front of him. His chest was still up and down, and his eyes were always watching his movements.


    "You mean, I got your brother?" He was smiling with evil spirits, but in a tone of displeasure.


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Qingxuan asked in an angry voice. Since he didn''t accept the good news, she didn''t pretend to have a good relationship with him.


    Ruishao grabbed her arm, opened the door, and said to the people outside in a cold voice, "find me the one who is in charge of people!"


    In the hall of the villa, Mu Qingxuan delivers the photo of Mu Qinglang.


    "Ruishao, I''ve never seen this man in the gang."


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart sank and his face turned pale when he heard what Mo Yanrui had said.


    "Do you believe it now?" Mo Yanrui sat on the sofa with his legs overlapping at will, relaxed.


    Even though Mu Qingxuan was disappointed, she accepted the answer.


    She can''t tell clearly why she is so sure that Mo Yanrui is telling the truth, but she is now standing on his turf, weak, that is, he just refuses to pay others after telling the truth, and she can''t help him, so he has no reason to cheat her.


    "Since my brother is not with you, I''ll ask someone from other clubs. Excuse me."


    Previously, the private detective told Mu Qingxuan about the major leaders of the star city. Since it''s not ruishao, who is the most powerful, it may be the work of other societies.


    "Wait!" Mo Yanrui came forward and stopped her, with anger in her dark eyes, "are you going to find other clubs? Do you use what you just did? "


    I don''t know if she''s stupid or not. Isn''t what happened this evening enough to make her dangerous? If she fell into the hands of other societies, he could not imagine how she would be gnawed to the bone.


    "I..." His aggressiveness made Mu Qingxuan bow his head in embarrassment.


    "You stay here for one night. Tomorrow, I''ll find out and give you an answer. Of course, you can also refuse. " His eyes were cold.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t understand Mo Yanrui''s purpose. But instead of bumping around like a blind fly, you might as well promise him first.


    So mu Qingxuan nodded after hesitation and stayed in Mo Yanrui''s Ruiyuan.


    Because she made this decision, they had no intersection, such as the intersection of parallel lines. Mu Qingxuan did not expect that what happened later was completely out of control.


    Taking her mind back from her memory, Mu Qingxuan can''t help sighing when she thinks about her situation at this time.


    "I don''t know why the young master wants to get you back, but you''d better change the wedding dress as soon as possible, or the young master will come in again later and will be angry when he sees you still like this. Don''t bother me."


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s dejected and melancholy appearance when she touches her clothes, Mrs. LAN says that this woman doesn''t know what she''s pretending to be, so she urges her with disgust, with hatred and condemnation in her eyes.Mu Qingxuan looks up at sister LAN and reluctantly bends her mouth to show her politeness.


    If the strange house and Mo Yanrui, who is different from the past, make Mu Qingxuan feel no sense of substitution, then when she meets Mrs. LAN again, everything she knew five years ago is surging in her heart.


    In Mu Qingxuan''s opinion, sister Lan''s tone is not very friendly, but it''s reasonable. Like Mo Yanrui, she''s hard to understand that she left her child behind.


    Mu Qingxuan gives her a smile to thank her. She takes the clothes from her hand and takes them into the bathroom. After closing the door, she leans on the back of the door feebly. She feels as if she is back to the night when she was in Ruiyuan for the first time five years ago.


    If that night, she did not promise to stay, or they will not have so much behind the entanglement. But now it''s only in vain to say that. Everything between them is real, and the living little life is the best proof.


    Mu Qingxuan takes a deep breath and looks at the delicate make-up in the mirror. After two days of tossing, she is exhausted. But she still smiles in the mirror and cheers herself up from the bottom of her heart. Anyway, the most important thing now is to get her child back to health. Her parents'' fault and Mo Yanrui''s hatred are very much borne by her.


    After having a firm idea in her heart, Mu Qingxuan''s worries are swept away. In her mind, there is only the child''s face. Maybe this is the so-called "being a mother is strong.".


    Mu Qingxuan, who is quite nervous, can''t sleep all night because she is excited to see her child tomorrow. So she cleans herself up early in the morning and waits for the notice to see her child. According to Mo Yanrui, at least for a long time, she can accompany her son. Her heart is warm when she thinks of this.


    "Miss mu, the young master told you to go down." Sister LAN came in, but she still didn''t give her a good face. She remembers that sister LAN has always regarded Mo Yanrui as her son. Now she may be regarded as a heartless and heartless witch. It''s not surprising to treat her with such an attitude.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." In order to give the child a good initial impression, Mu Qingxuan also checked her make-up and dress in front of the mirror, and went out after confirming that there was no problem.


    Down the spiral stairs, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are immediately attracted by his father and son sitting on the black leather sofa in the middle of the hall.


    Mo Yanrui, dressed in a delicate dark brown suit, looks gentle and lowers his head to talk to the little boy in a little baseball suit. The little boy just holds the ball and nods occasionally, without any more expression and words.


    Mu Qingxuan''s footsteps lead Mo Yanrui to turn his head. When he sees her, the warmth in his dark eyes fades away, showing a cold light. His eyes sweep her pink dress, and the corners of his mouth sink.


    He got up and walked slowly towards her.


    She stares at that beautiful face that people can''t move their eyes, quite stressed. When she was still in a daze, he naturally took her hand, pulled her to the sofa, and gently said to the child on the sofa, "Xiaochen, Mommy is back."

 Chapter 5

    "Mommy?" Mo Yichen, who lowers his head to play with the ball, suddenly raises his head and looks curiously at Mu Qingxuan. His eyes are mixed with doubt, surprise and desire.


    Mu Qingxuan reaches for his tender and lovely face, but Mo Yichen shrinks back with resistance in his eyes.


    "Daddy, is she really Mommy?"


    as like as two peas, he modied and said, "sure, look, is she exactly the same as the mommy on the picture?"


    Mo Yichen stares at Mu Qingxuan carefully for a long time, then nods heavily. He extends his short right arm, but he can''t reach Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui glared at her and reminded her what she was still doing.


    Because Mo Yichen just stepped back, Mu Qingxuan was worried that she would scare the child again.


    But after Mo Yanrui gave her an unpleasant look, she understood what he meant and hugged her child excitedly. Her hands trembled slightly, and her tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Her child did not die. The warm little body in her arms was like a small heater, which made her heart warm after five years of cooling. Her tears kept pouring out, but the corners of her mouth began to appear.


    "Mommy, why didn''t you see me before?" Mo Yichen spoke carefully.


    Mu Qingxuan loosens his little body and wipes the tears on his face with his fingers.


    "I..." She didn''t know how to tell the child. Did she tell him that she didn''t know about him all the time? The parents'' lies will be exposed, and Mo Yanrui will not let them go.


    "Your mom was on a business trip before. She didn''t see you. Every time she came back, you fell asleep, so you didn''t see her." Mo Yanrui opened his mouth to help her answer this question. She looked at him gratefully.


    Mo Yichen bowed his head to think about it and believed it. But then he grabbed Mu Qingxuan''s hand: "Mommy, next time you come back, I''ll fall asleep again. You''ll wake me up. I don''t cry or have a bad temper."


    As if he was afraid Mu Qingxuan would not believe it, he shook his head twice. This kind of look and action made Mu Qingxuan feel very sad.


    "Mommy won''t leave you anymore, no!" She once again put Xiaochen into her arms.


    Mo Yanrui watched their interaction without saying a word. His eyes were complicated. When Mu Qingxuan said that he would never leave Xiaochen again, his back suddenly froze.


    When Xiao Chen heard Mu Qingxuan say this, he opened his eyes wide and surprised. He poked his head out of her arms and asked, "really?"


    "Of course." When Mu Qingxuan answered this, she was a little weak. She glanced at Mo Yanrui. She was only worried that Mo Yanrui would not give her such a chance.


    Her eyes, let Mo Yanrui face instant tight, eyes also sharp a few minutes.


    He had just believed this woman full of lies. Her guilty heart was revealed all at once. Mo Yanrui could not help but scold himself in his heart.


    He coldly stretched out his hand and pulled Xiaochen back to his side, with a hard tone: "we went to school."


    Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth, but doesn''t say anything. She''s very happy that he wants her to meet her children. Even if you want to talk to your child more, you don''t dare to make him angry.


    "No, I don''t go to school!" Suddenly, Xiaochen excitedly pushes Mo Yanrui away and curls up on the sofa with a calm face.


    "Xiaochen, why don''t you want to go to school?" Mu Qingxuan came forward, stroked his cerebellar pouch and asked gently.


    "If someone bullies you at school, I''ll go to your teacher and talk about it." When Mo Yanrui thought of this possibility, he immediately fell into a rage.


    "No one bullied me." Xiaochen immediately explained, "I just don''t want to go to school."


    "You''re making trouble again, aren''t you?" Mo Yanrui stares at Xiaochen and knows that this is not the first time for him.


    Xiaochen grabs Mu Qingxuan''s arm: "I don''t go to school. I don''t want to go home. Mommy is gone again." He said wrongly and raised his face with tears in his eyes.


    "Silly boy, when you come back from school, Mommy is still at home."


    Even if Mu Qingxuan said so, but the sensitive Xiaochen still didn''t believe it: "other students'' parents are together, but Mommy, you''ve never been with us. Are you really your daddy''s wife?"


    "Ah?" This question immediately embarrassed Mu Qingxuan. When she didn''t know how to answer, Mo Yanrui came over, put his right hand around her neck, and accurately kissed her lip.


    Mu Qingxuan stares at him in surprise, but doesn''t push him away. Soon, he moved away his lips, put his hand around her shoulder, and said with a smile to Xiaochen, "your mom was busy before and has been out on business. She won''t be able to do it in the future, will she?"


    He looked at her as if he were waiting for her answer like Xiaochen.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly nodded: "yes! No more


    Xiaochen''s doubts seem to be dispelled by their interaction, but he still says that he can''t go to school. After they change many ways to ask and persuade, he tells the reason. The teacher asked them to make a pumpkin lantern with their parents, but he didn''t do it well."Why didn''t you tell Daddy before?" Mo Yanrui was surprised that this was not a difficult thing. However, on second thought, Xiaochen''s recent bad mood, perhaps a very simple point will sting him, and parent-child activities are undoubtedly in this column.


    "I want to make jack-o-lanterns with my parents." He said it in a waxy voice.


    "OK, let''s do the jack-o-lantern together. When will we hand in our homework?"


    Mo Yanrui asked, Xiaochen''s face wrinkled again: "today."


    After listening to him, Mo Yanrui immediately called the kindergarten teacher. After hanging up the line, he came to appease Xiaochen and said, "the teacher said that it''s OK to teach later. The weekend is the activity evaluation."


    Xiaochen because of hearing this words, eyes instantly had a look: "that Daddy, let''s do it as soon as possible."


    Mo Yanrui immediately sent for pumpkin.


    Because they had never done this kind of gadget before, Mo Yanrui checked the tutorial, and the three worked together to make a satisfactory one after destroying three pumpkins.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t have much hands-on ability." Mo Yan make complaints about Mu Qing Xuan, "do not those who learn to dance, will fingers be flexible?"


    "You..." Mu Qingxuan was also unwilling to admit defeat, "you are so powerful with a long knife that it''s not flexible to cut a pumpkin."


    Two people tease each other, glaring at each other, who did not want to let. All of a sudden, they seem to have forgotten the resentment and misunderstanding in the past six years. Mu Qingxuan is also less afraid of Mo Yanrui since she met him again.


    "Daddy, Mommy, are you fighting?" Xiaochen''s eyes flow between them and ask anxiously.


    "Why? Daddy won''t fight with your mommy. " Mo Yanrui worried about Xiaochen''s unhappiness and immediately explained, "I''m just laughing at you. Mommy is too stupid."


    Mu Qingxuan gives him a white eye.


    Mu Qingxuan, who tells a story to Xiaochen, decides that Xiaochen is asleep before she quietly exits the children''s room with a smile and goes back to the room to take a bath.


    When she came out, she found Mo Yanrui sitting on her bed.


    She stepped back two steps in fright: "Why are you here?"


    He looked at her frightened expression, his face tensed instantly, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He patted the position beside her and motioned her to come.


    Mu Qingxuan takes a breath, suppresses the lingering fear and walks slowly.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard his sarcasm.


    "It''s a waste of time for you not to be an actor. Your acting skills are really good. Even I think you are a kind and responsible mother." He reached for her jaw and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I didn''t play!" She argued solemnly for herself.

 Chapter 6

    "You want to tell me that everything you do to Xiaochen today is true. Are you so reluctant to see him sad? What did you do five years ago? " His black eyes were full of anger, and his hand seemed to crush her chin.


    The hate in his voice frightened her, but she couldn''t say more.


    "Why, I''m right. You have nothing to say, right? I''ve torn off your mask of hypocrisy." With that, he threw her on the bed, bowed his head and gnawed at the exposed skin of her bathrobe.


    Such Mo Yanrui made her feel afraid. She twisted her body to avoid, but his kisses fell one after another, burning her skin like flames. She pushed his chest hard, but he was not moved.


    "You don''t do that. You calm down. You can''t do this to me." She didn''t want to be treated so cheaply.


    He raised his face and sneered at her: "you only deserve this kind of treatment. Do you want to pretend innocence with me? What have we not done? "


    Mu Qingxuan''s face is flushed. His words remind her of many restricted images in the past.


    "But But our current relationship is not like that. You just let me play with you. " After five years, she suddenly faced Mo Yanrui''s intimate behavior and her head was in a mess.


    His face suddenly became gentle, his hand caressed her face, and his tone was light: "Oh, you didn''t forget that you promised to play with me. You were a loving couple. Should you have the responsibility of a wife?"


    Mu Qingxuan gapes and looks at him in shock. Before his next round of attack, she finally recovered her voice: "now Xiaochen is not here, we don''t have to play it."


    Her words suddenly changed the atmosphere of the room. Mo Yanrui''s thin lips were tight, and her eyes were like a deep lake. A few seconds later, her face was cruel, and she gritted her teeth and said, "you can see the prototype all at once, right? You want to keep your body for Bai Yu, don''t you? "


    He tugged at her bathrobe. The already loose bathrobe was under his hands, and it was soon out of shape.


    He kisses her skin crazily, her struggling arm is pressed hard by him, unable to move.


    Her tears of shame and indignation fell in the corner of her eyes. Mo Yanrui opened her eyes and saw her face full of tears. He released her hand.


    "Do you need to look like this? I don''t have much interest in a woman like you who is sleeping like Bai Yu. " Said, he got up, the bedside table things swept to the ground, disgusted to look back at her one eye, "boom" to close the door and went out.


    Mo Yanrui walks through the corridor and goes straight back to his room with anger on his face. Xiao Wei just goes up the stairs and sees Mo Yanrui passing by in a hurry. He wants to stop him, but he is stopped by Gao Jian, Mo Yanrui''s assistant.


    "Don''t you see that the president is angry? You want to run into it now. " Gao Jian teased angrily, glanced at his clothes and shook his head in disgust.


    "Why are you shaking your head? I have something important to tell ruishao." Xiao Wei rolled his eyes at him.


    They always dislike each other. After all, one is wearing a suit and tie, and the other is wearing a flowery shirt. Everyone thinks that there is something wrong with their taste.


    "In a hurry? If you want to find yourself boring, I won''t stop you. " Gao Jian shrugged his shoulders. Anyone can see that Mo Yanrui''s mood is a level 10 storm.


    "Is mu Qingxuan really brought back by ruishao?" Xiao Wei pointed to the room where Mo Yanrui had just come out.


    Gao Jian accompanied Mo Yanrui to the wedding that day, so he knew something about it. He nodded.


    "Then I dare not provoke you." Xiao Wei crossed his hands and swept his arms, like fear.


    He hasn''t forgotten how many crazy things ruishao did five years ago because of Mu Qingxuan. Unexpectedly, five years later, ruishao can''t help pestering her again. He is really worried that the dark days will reappear after Mu Qingxuan left five years ago.


    The first time Xiaochen wakes up, she doubts whether what happened yesterday is true or not. She is clamoring to see Mu Qingxuan. Sister LAN has to quickly take her to Mu Qingxuan''s guest room.


    Last night, Mu Qingxuan, who hasn''t slept for two days, finally fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw a lovely little face. She couldn''t help smiling contentedly.


    "Xiaochen, I''m not dreaming." Sleepy eyed, she could not help suspecting. Her child is still there, and when she grows up, Mo Yanrui also asks her to see him. She doesn''t have to climb the window any more?


    At the moment, she felt that the world was so beautiful.


    "Xiao Chen, go to have breakfast. I didn''t go to school yesterday. I can''t make any more noise today." When Mu Qingxuan reaches for her baby, Mo Yanrui shows up and grabs it first.


    Mu Qingxuan washes her clothes as fast as she can, and then appears in the dining room.


    At breakfast, although Xiaochen is still silent, he often peeks at Mu Qingxuan.


    Seeing Mo Yanrui''s handsome face slightly tired, Mu Qingxuan remembers that he seemed to drive him out of the door with anger yesterday. Shouldn''t he be so sleepless and haggard?


    She guessed in her heart, but she thought that he hated and disdained her that night when he asked for an exchange, and denied that he had such influence. What''s more, five years later, in his heart, she should have no other meaning except that she is the mother of his child, right?Thinking of this, her eyes darkened and her heart became heavy.


    "Mommy, will you accompany me to school today?" Xiaochen after aiming at her many times, finally whispered to ask.


    Hearing what he said, Mu Qingxuan looks up at Mo Yanrui for the first time. After all, she is under the eaves now. Everything depends on what he means.


    Mo Yanrui pursed his lips into a straight line, drank a mouthful of coffee with a straight face, and then said in a slow voice: "today, my parents will accompany you to school."


    Clearly, he asked her to cooperate with the play, let Xiaochen feel the love of his parents and the warmth of his family, but how can he answer so reluctantly? Is he jealous?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Qingxuan can''t help bending the corners of her mouth, but her expression falls straight into Mo Yanrui''s eyes. When she looks up, he gives her a cold glance.


    With a slight chill in her back, she quickly hid the less obvious smile.


    Xiaochen''s state looks more energetic than before. Although he doesn''t talk much, he won''t have the melancholy look that he shouldn''t have at his age.


    Noticing this change, Mo Yanrui turns his eyes on Mu Qingxuan. It seems that there is some struggle in his eyes.


    At the school gate, as soon as Xiaochen got off the bus, she saw her classmate friend Xu Xinxin saying goodbye to her parents. When the other party saw him, he waved warmly to say hello, but Xiaochen''s attitude was very cold.


    "Xiaochen, little classmate says hello to you, you can''t do this." Although she loves her child from the bottom of her heart, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want him to develop the habit of impoliteness, so she corrects.


    Xiaochen buried his head tangled for a while, looked up to Xu Xinxin direction, Du Du mouth: "Xu Xinxin most hate, often show parents at the door."


    "Show parents?" Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui are puzzled. They follow the direction of his eyes and finally understand what he means.


    Then Mo Yanrui gives Mu Qingxuan a look.


    "Is Xiaochen envious of this?" As he says this, he signals Mu Qingxuan to bow his head with him and kiss Xiaochen''s small cheeks.


    Xiaochen finally smiles, but then shyly takes a step forward. As a result, Mu Qingxuan, unexpectedly, rushes forward and kisses Mo Yanrui''s thin lips.

 Chapter 7

    Mu Qingxuan widens her eyes and wants to leave at once. However, Mo Yanrui puts an iron arm around her waist before her next move, deepening the unexpected kiss.


    When Mu Qingxuan''s lips are finally free, she finds Xiaochen standing by the door with her mouth covered, her cheeks flushed. He looked at them with a smile, then turned and ran to the classroom.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turned red. She bit her lower lip and narrowed her eyes, regretting how such an accident happened.


    Because of Xiaochen''s lovely smile, Mo Yanrui also has a smile on his mouth. Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s expression at the moment, his dark eyes brighten, as if he had seen the innocent and beautiful girl five years ago again.


    He took her waist and went to the car. Mu Qingxuan turned his head, and his eyes were surprised and scared. This look was like a basin of cold water, which completely extinguished the warm little fire in Mo Yanrui''s heart. The corners of his mouth kept sinking, and he returned to his original ice face.


    After driving back to the seaside villa, the driver opens the door to Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan just because of shyness, lowered her head all the way, did not say a word to Mo Yanrui. Now she raised her eyes, only to find that his face was frightening. She subconsciously shrank toward the door, and trembled: "don''t you go home?"


    Mo Yanrui picked an eyebrow: "do you want me to go in with you?"


    She shook her head and nodded again. She found that when she was in love with him, her thoughts would be confused, and then her behavior would be chaotic. She took a deep breath and eased her fear: "I''m just asking."


    "OK, now Xiaochen is not here. I''m not interested in continuing to play with you. I''ll feel sick if I see more of your hypocritical face."


    Mu Qingxuan knew his hatred well, and he constantly relieved himself, but his disgusting look and ugly words hurt her like a sharp blade.


    She turned her head stiffly and quickly got into the house.


    Mo Yanrui in the car pursed his lips into a line, and his chest heaved slightly.


    Today, the top floor office area of Lingrui group has become a hell of hell. In the morning meeting, the directors of several major departments were severely criticized by Mo Yanrui.


    "Assistant Gao, please help us to bring in the documents. I was scared to death just now when I went to take the minutes of the meeting. If the chairman yelled at me like that, I would faint." The Secretary, Linda, was crying for Gao Jian.


    "This..." Gao Jian''s scalp is numb, but Linda, who has always been in favor of him, says, "well, bring it."


    As soon as he finished, the other three secretaries rushed out and handed the documents to him. They folded their hands and said, "please."


    After Mu Qingxuan returned to the villa, she hid in her room sadly. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Mrs. LAN came up and told her that her parents were coming.


    "My parents are here?" Mu Qingxuan jumps out of bed, sits up and goes to the living room immediately. Fortunately, Mo Yanrui is not here. If they meet, it''s OK.


    When Mu Qingxuan comes to the living room, his parents are looking at the decoration of the villa and commenting there.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy made so much money in the past five years, and he also founded Lingrui group. It''s estimated that it''s easy to get money from gangsters."


    "Yes, look at the decoration. It''s cold and not magnificent at all. The gangster''s money is coming, but his taste can''t be compared with that of his family." Echoing her husband''s words, Mu said with a high attitude.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes darkened when she heard this. It was not the first time that she heard these tones. She just couldn''t stand her parents'' indifference and snobbery, so when they told her that her child didn''t live and that she should be glad, she insisted on moving out of the house.


    And she will agree to marry Bai Yu because Mu''s family is in a big financial crisis. Bai''s family is willing to lend a helping hand. She can''t stand her parents'' plea.


    "Enough, mom and Dad, is that what you''re here to say about him?" Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to hear anything worse in their mouths, so she interrupted their conversation.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan with a cool face, Mu''s father''s anger doesn''t blow.


    "You''re so happy to say that if you hadn''t provoked Mo Yanrui, how could things have become like this!"


    "Dad, you''ve gone too far!" Mu Qingxuan is shocked. As it turns out, they all blame her and Mo Yanrui.


    She turned her head and found that the servant and sister LAN in the villa were not in the living room, but she lowered her voice and said, "Xiao Chen is living well. Why do you cheat me?"


    By the daughter''s question, the wood''s parents temper subsided some.


    "I We are not all here for your own good, so that you can marry a noble family. " Mumu argued forcefully.


    Mu Qingxuan sneered.


    For her good? If she had known that her child was still alive, she would never have been away from him, he would not have suffered from depression at a young age, and Mo Yanrui would not have hated her to the bone.


    "Well, I didn''t tell him what you were hiding from me."


    Hearing Mu Qingxuan''s words, they were immediately relieved. That''s good. Otherwise, Mo Yanrui will not peel and tear them apart. The evidence of bribery will also be exposed, so they have to go to jail.Their reaction falls in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, and she is deeply disappointed. She thinks that her parents wake up and come to apologize for their concealment. It turns out that she just wants to explore the wind.


    "Don''t mention the past. If there''s nothing else, you can go back." Mu Qingxuan talks for fear that Mo Yanrui''s sudden return will cause unnecessary conflicts.


    Mu Mu stares at Mu Qingxuan: "you have no conscience! We are all gone. You stay in this villa and enjoy your happiness. You don''t ask about the affairs outside the window. Now you drive us away. Your conscience is eaten by the dog. "


    It''s not all because of their lack of management ability that Mu Shi will become like this. They always want to go astray, but now they rely on her. Mu Qingxuan turns her lips sarcastically. Which eye did they see her enjoying happiness here? Do they think Mo Yanrui can treat her well after they have done so much?


    "Please leave as soon as possible, or he will come back. I can''t guarantee you." Mu Qingxuan has a straight face.


    Wood father suddenly put up a smile: "we can leave, you give us 10 million."


    "Ten million?" Are they crazy! "Where did I get ten million?"


    Mu Mu glanced at her and said, "how can you not? You''re the mother of his child. We still owe foreign debts. If you don''t pay, do you want them to chop me and your father?" She took it for granted.


    "Foreign debt?" Mu Qingxuan whispered repeatedly.


    But even if she wants to help, it is powerless. Mo Yanrui can''t give her such a sum of money.


    Speak of the devil!


    "You don''t want to take any money from me for fear of being cut down. I can arrange for you to squat in the cell, so it''s safe." Mo Yanrui came in and said grimly.

 Chapter 8

    Mo Yanrui''s sudden return was unexpected by Mu''s parents.


    They stepped back two steps: "how did you come back?"


    "What? This is my place. If I don''t come back, what should I do if I ask you to move my Jinshan and Yinshan? However, you said that my money is dirty, and you don''t want it? Now how can I ask for ten million? " Mo Yanrui''s dark awn appears at the bottom of his eyes and approaches Mu Fu step by step. He asks sarcastically.


    Five years later, Mo Yanrui''s momentum in front of him was stronger than that of that year. Mufu was so afraid that he fell directly on the sofa behind him, his eyes widened and his face was full of panic.


    Mu Mu grabs Mu Qingxuan''s arm.


    "Mo Yanrui, don''t do that. They are my parents at least." If it goes on like this, the parents in fear may shake out all the things they did in those years. At that time, she can''t save them, so she began to dissuade them.


    "Oh? Do you think I''ll give you face? " Mo Yanrui turned his head and looked at her as if he were reading a joke.


    Mu Qingxuan takes a deep breath, passes him, pulls his father up and drives his parents out of the door.


    "Go back, or I can''t help you." She warned with an awkward look on her face.


    "The money is up to you. Hurry up!" The wood mother still does not forget to turn head to exhort a way.


    Seeing off her parents, Mu Qingxuan returns to the living room. Mo Yanrui looks angry. When he sees her appear, he immediately steps forward and grabs her arm: "what? You want to defend them? "


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan is very clear that her parents always look down on Mo Yanrui, which also caused a lot of resistance between them at that time. She thought Mo Yanrui couldn''t bear their insult, so she gave up to continue to come to her. Unexpectedly, her parents lied that she didn''t want children, so as to fight him. It''s not easy for him to forgive.


    "They''re my parents. I just can''t turn a blind eye to them." She explained.


    However, he couldn''t listen to it. He showed an evil smile and asked sternly, "ten million, do they think I''m a big wrongdoer? What if I don''t? "


    "I didn''t think you would. I''ll do something else." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to continue to argue with him, and she really doesn''t have a position for him to give her.


    He snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold: "what are you going to do? Can I borrow it from Bai Yu? "


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t respond. Mo Yanrui knows that he guesses what she thinks. The woman really thinks of Bai Yu and wants to continue to tangle with the man!


    Damn, he can''t control thinking about her in the company, thinking about their relationship, while she only thinks about the man who has already married her. He also listened to Gao Jian''s words and came back early to spend more time with his parents and children. What about her? It is estimated that only her parents and brother, and the damned man will be regarded as her family.


    The resentment in his heart made him just want to stab her: "do you think the Bai family will want you when I take you away at the wedding and the scandal of an illegitimate child is exposed? Ten million. It''s estimated that even one million Bai Yu won''t lend it to you. "


    The irony in his eyes completely broke out Mu Qingxuan, who had been listening to bad words since his parents appeared here.


    "Bai Yu is my friend, so he won''t be like you said."


    Well, at this time, the woman still regards Bai Yu as the prince who can save her from fire and water.


    "Even if he loves you, so what? You are abducted from the wedding and have a child with me. If he is smart, he won''t be busy picking up my rotten second-hand goods. Woman, where isn''t it? "


    Mu Qingxuan''s heartache is beyond reproach. It turns out that in his heart, she is just so cheap.


    "Since ruishao has been used up, why steal it back from the wedding?" She fought back stubbornly.


    Mo Yanrui was hit by her. Her black eyes flashed: "that''s just because you''re Xiaochen''s mother. Don''t think about putting gold on your face."


    The driver took Xiaochen home from school. As soon as he came in, he heard his parents quarreling loudly. He rushed upstairs.


    "Young master!"


    LAN Sao followed her, saw this scene, and cried out busily.


    Her voice distracts Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaochen''s little figure ran too fast. They turned around and didn''t see his shadow.


    LAN sister-in-law looked at them awkwardly and anxiously: "young master, you are quarreling when you come back. You go upstairs all at once."


    After listening, they immediately went upstairs and found that Xiaochen had locked his door.


    "Xiaochen, he Is he going to be ok? " Mu Qingxuan looks worried. From the meeting to now, she only feels that Xiaochen is a little introverted, but she doesn''t see him depressed. But Mo Yanrui never talks nonsense about his son''s illness.


    Mo Yanrui glanced at her: "Xiaochen is like this from time to time."


    He patted the door: "Xiaochen, you come out, you can''t always be like this, if you don''t come out again, I''ll get angry and come in and hit you, then don''t blame me."


    With that, Mo Yanrui told Mrs. LAN to take the key.


    LAN sister-in-law looked at Mo Yanrui in embarrassment: "it''s useless to have a key. Young master, do you remember that there are password locks in every room. Young master started it and changed the password.""What Mo Yanrui''s face is more gloomy. He regrets why he wanted to make a code lock at the beginning.


    "Well, Mo Yichen, you think I can''t do anything for you, don''t you? I''ll let someone tear down the door now. When I come in, you''ll be ready to be beaten hard."


    Mu Qingxuan looks like he''s gnashing his teeth. She''s afraid that he can really beat children.


    "No, you can''t beat him. You''ll leave him a shadow of childhood. You can''t do that." She immediately jumped out to dissuade.


    Mo Yanrui rolled his eyes: "otherwise? I let him threaten me like this? "


    "Let me try." Mu Qingxuan calms down.


    Then, she knocked on the door rhythmically: "Xiaochen, I''m Mommy. A good child shouldn''t be trapped in the room and worried by her parents. Please come out quickly."


    She said, waiting for a while, there was no movement inside.


    Mo Yanrui shook his head: "you don''t think he can behave like this."


    Despite his sarcasm, Mu Qingxuan continued to work hard: "Xiaochen, I''m going to cook now. Don''t you want to eat the meal made by mommy? It''s delicious. You tell me what you like to eat and I''ll make it for you. "


    She said, waiting for a few seconds, still no movement.


    Just as Mu Qingxuan is full of loss, the doorknob suddenly opens.


    Mo Yichen''s face is still covered with tears, which makes Mu Qingxuan''s eyes red.


    She squatted down, and Xiaochen came and hugged her neck: "Mommy, do you really want to cook for Xiaochen? Don''t you leave home after quarreling with your father and don''t want Xiaochen? "


    It turned out that he was worried about this. Mu Qingxuan found that the child was really insecure, perhaps because of her mother''s absence in recent years. Thinking of this, she felt even more guilty. She stroked his back and said, "Mommy won''t leave Xiaochen. Come and see Mommy cook."

 Chapter 9

    Mu Qingxuan leads Xiaochen to the kitchen and begins to study what to do for today''s dinner.


    "Miss mu, you''d better leave the cooking to the chef. Just go out with the young master." Mrs. LAN nervously followed them to the kitchen and stopped in front of the refrigerator. She didn''t forget how terrible it was for Miss Mu to cook. Not only was the food hard to swallow, but even the kitchen would become a disaster scene.


    What kind of food do you like to eat from Miss mu? Just imagine, she has guessed the reaction of the young master, this is the real shadow of childhood, OK.


    Mu Qingxuan knows how sister Lan''s reaction is going on, but she really wants them to know that she is different from before, and she also wants to cook for Xiaochen. Doesn''t it mean that children''s physical and mental growth will be more healthy in a smoking home?


    "Sister LAN, now I really know how to cook. Don''t worry." Mu Qingxuan gave her a warm smile.


    Mo Yanrui stood not far behind them and watched their interaction.


    "Sister LAN, let her do it." He wants to see how she can make it. Xiaochen''s mouth is not fake. The cooks at home have changed for several times. At most, if only the chef could not be finished in the end.


    Mo Yanrui is the one who agrees. Mu Qingxuan is a little surprised. After all, he was the one who was most poisoned by her cooking.


    Mu Qingxuan tells Xiao Chen and Mo Yanrui to wait outside the kitchen. First, there is a lot of cooking fumes here. Second, she is worried that she can''t take care of the child in her busy time, which will hurt him.


    After Xiaochen''s order, what Mu Qingxuan is going to do today is scrambled eggs with shrimps, sweet and sour spareribs, stewed baby cabbage with white shellfish in soup and fried cabbage heart.


    To make four dishes at a time, Mrs. LAN frowned, thinking that today''s work should be very heavy.


    After Mu Qingxuan started, the steps were quite organized. She took out all the materials and cut them in turn. Because the kitchen here is large and there are many stoves, she cooks almost at the same time. When she has a spare time, she can easily tidy up the cooking table. She is slow. Compared with her five years ago, she is just like a new person.


    Xiaochen is not willing to wait outside to eat. He pulls Mo Yanrui to lean against the door and watch Mu Qingxuan cooking.


    Mo Yanrui was also surprised. In terms of cooking style, this woman has changed a little bit since five years ago. Seeing her busy in the kitchen, he would have the illusion that they are just a normal family. The husband and son are leaning by the door to watch their wife cook. They are warm and happy.


    These ordinary people can touch the happiness, for him, what kind of strange. At the beginning, Mu Qingxuan said that she wanted to warm his heart, so she planned to cook for him to experience this happiness. However, she had never had cooking experience, and she almost turned this warmth into a disaster.


    Thinking of her first cooking five years ago, Mo Yanrui raised her mouth slightly.


    Sister LAN stands by and wants to help, but mu Qingxuan has just told her that she wants to do it herself, so she has to stand. However, this lets her capture the warm smile that her young master has hardly shown in the past five years. In this regard, she could hardly resist the impulse of tears.


    At first, she couldn''t understand why the young master wanted to find the woman who abandoned their father and son, but now she understood, because even if the young master had resentment, he still loved Miss mu, and only miss Mu could give him happiness.


    From the situation of these two days, it seems that Mu Qingxuan''s love for the young master is true, or there may have been some secret at that time. If that''s the case, she''ll have to help them.


    "Daddy, Mommy is cooking. Let''s take a picture of her." Xiaochen pulls Mo Yanrui''s sleeve. Mo Yanrui takes out his mobile phone and aims at Mu Qingxuan.


    Perhaps sensing their strong eyes, Mu Qingxuan turns her head and smiles at them. Mo Yanrui just captures this scene.


    In about half an hour, Mu Qingxuan''s dishes were fresh, and the disaster scene they were worried about did not appear. That dish looks good.


    "It looks good, but if it doesn''t taste good, Xiaochen won''t buy it. I''ll give you a good shot first, so that you won''t be too sad later." Mo Yanrui coughed two times and said sarcastically.


    Mu Qingxuan gives him a white look and gently urges Xiao Lang to have a try. She''s confident in her cooking.


    Xiaochen tried every dish and laughed sweetly: "delicious, I like it."


    Mu Qingxuan only asks Xiaochen to try, but they still interact with each other with a smile. Mo Yanrui, who is left out in the cold, doesn''t even want to move his chopsticks, so he is too angry.


    "Dad, don''t you eat? It''s delicious. " Seeing that Mo Yanrui didn''t start, Xiao Chen raised his head and asked suspiciously.


    Mu Qingxuan seems to understand Mo Yanrui''s careful thinking, and wants to punish him on purpose, so she breaks her face: "Xiaochen, dad may not like these dishes, we''ll just eat them."


    Say, return dish son intentionally to small Chen and oneself of there move.


    "I don''t want to eat any more." Mo Yanrui didn''t expect that this woman would not let him eat. It was disgusting. He glared at her and then put several pieces of each dish into the bowl.


    Mo Yanrui thinks that Xiaochen wants to give her a hand in cooking, so he reluctantly says that it''s delicious and he likes it. But now that he has a taste, it''s really delicious. In terms of cooking, she has made rapid progress in recent years."Mommy, can you make Coconut Chicken?" Xiao Chen suddenly asked.


    "Of course, it''s not difficult."


    Mu Qingxuan finished, Xiaochen round bright black eyes more surprised look: "today no coconut, Mommy, after bought coconut back, can you do it for me?"


    "Of course! But, Xiaochen, do you like coconut very much? " Mu Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Xiaochen suddenly nodded: "I like it very much."


    "Mo Yanrui, does Xiaochen have a nickname?" Mu Qingxuan always thinks that a baby''s nickname is very cute, although Xiaochen''s name is also very nice.


    Mo Yanrui shook his head.


    "Xiao Chen''s nickname is coconut." She suggested excitedly.


    "Coconut?" Mo Yanrui frowned, obviously not very satisfied, "like to eat coconut, call coconut?"


    Mu Qingxuan gave him a white look: "don''t you think it''s cute? The more simple a child''s name is, the easier it will be to raise it. Do you understand


    Before Mo Yanrui can continue to refute, Xiaochen has taken the lead in defecting.


    "I like the nickname coconut. Mommy, will you call me coconut in the future?" Although Xiaochen doesn''t know what is breast name, his father just said, "if you like eating coconut, you should call it coconut?" That means Mommy will call him coconut in the future.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded: "yes, coconut."


    Mo Yanrui found that they had already called, and there was no room for him to object.


    Maybe he felt that Mo Yanrui was not in a good mood, and his eyes moved between his parents. Then he asked weakly, "Mommy, because my father is too fierce, so Mommy won''t go home, right?"

 Chapter 10

    As soon as Xiaochen says this, Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan are stunned.


    Yesterday, they explained to him why he didn''t see mummy often before. But Xiaochen is a smart child, how can he not know that it is just a reason to coax him.


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan is embarrassed and doesn''t speak, Xiaochen looks at Mo Yanrui plaintively.


    "No, dad is not fierce, Mommy." Mu Qingxuan quickly explains that she doesn''t want Mo Yanrui''s image in Xiaochen''s heart to be affected.


    "Really? But you were fighting just now. Dad was talking to Mommy very loudly Xiaochen''s mouth is flat, and there is a faint fear in his eyes, for fear that Mu Qingxuan will leave.


    "Mom and dad will quarrel sometimes. If you don''t believe it, you can go back tomorrow and ask your classmates, even Xu Xinxin''s parents." Mu Qingxuan explained patiently.


    Finally, Xiaochen did not continue to entangle in this topic.


    "In five years, it seems that your cooking skills have improved a lot. I remember you said before that you didn''t like cooking." Mo Yanrui still remembers that she once devoted all her enthusiasm to dancing and was not interested in going to the kitchen. That time in order to give him a birthday surprise just wash hands to make soup, did not expect almost turned into a birthday scare.


    Mu Qingxuan is patting the dirty food crumbs away from Xiao Lang''s collar. When she hears his question, she answers thoughtlessly: "it''s satisfying to watch the people she loves eat the food she makes."


    With that, she realized that she was so honest to say the reason for learning to cook, and he would believe it? Five years ago, on his birthday, she cooked for him for the first time. As a result, she destroyed the kitchen completely, but still made a failure. At that time, she felt a sense of accomplishment, but at the same time, she also hoped that one day she could make dishes that really made him happy.


    They separated later, and she learned the skill even though she lived alone. Even then, she thought, he might never eat his cooking again.


    She looked up at him shyly, but saw that his face was tense. Her eyes seemed to want to lift the table. She didn''t know why.


    "It seems that in the past five years, Mr. Bai has praised your dishes and made you feel very successful. That''s why you have the motivation to continue to study."


    With that, he gave her a cold glance and quickly left the dining room.


    Xiaochen puzzling: "Mommy, where''s dad?"


    Mu Qingxuan knows that he misunderstood. The trust between them, which is not so rich, has been exhausted in the five years full of lies.


    "Dad, he If you have enough to eat, you go upstairs first when you have a job. " Mu Qingxuan touches Xiaochen''s brain and explains with a bitter smile.


    Mo Yanrui, who came back to the room, walked violently inside. Every piece of furniture in the room seemed to be in his way at the moment. He took out a lighter to light a cigarette. Even the lighter failed, and he didn''t respond two or three times.


    He patted the lighter on the table: "Damn, is this woman willing to do so many things for Bai Yu? In order to marry him, can we not even have children? "


    Doubt is like a fire, as long as a little, it can burn all over the grassland.


    Mo Yanrui misunderstands that the person Mu Qingxuan loves is Bai Yu, and his jealousy will drown him.


    No way! He will never let Mu Qingxuan have an excuse to go to Bai Yu again.


    After dinner, Mu Qingxuan takes Xiaochen back to the children''s room. As soon as she starts to paint with him, sister LAN comes in and says that Mo Yanrui is looking for her and asks her to go back to her room first.


    With that, he winked at her meaningfully. Mu Qingxuan knew that she had misunderstood. Mo Yanrui should not touch her. Although he almost lost control that day, he still let her go.


    However, when she thought that he had just left the dining room with a face full of anger, she was still worried that he would cut her parents in his anger.


    Pushing the door open, she saw him standing in front of the window of her room. His back still looked cold and lonely under the yellow light.


    "Are you looking for me?" She couldn''t help breaking the silence of the room.


    He turned around, stepped up to her and put the check in her hand.


    Mu Qingxuan looks down, and it says 10 million.


    "Why?" He had just told her parents that they couldn''t take any money from him, but after a few hours, he gave her ten million cheques, which was quite different.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. She knew in her heart that their relationship was not like what her parents thought.


    He still kept a straight face. Hearing her question, he frowned: "what? It''s not Bai Yu''s money. Don''t you want it? "


    "I That''s not what I mean She felt very weak. He always connected everything with Bai Yu. He was always like a hedgehog. He had to hurt her to be happy.


    "I mean, didn''t you just say you wouldn''t give me money?"


    He coldly hooked his lips: "don''t think too much. I''ll give you 10 million. I just hope you can play the role of wife and Xiaochen''s mother well, and don''t let children leave dirty memories of childhood."Mu Qingxuan can''t stand his slandering her character any more. She throws the check in her hand into his face.


    "How to be Xiaochen''s mother? I have discretion. I don''t need your money to ask for it." She turned stubbornly and didn''t want to stay in the same room with him.


    He quickly grabbed her arm: "you''ve been gone for five years. Is that measured, huh? Do you think you are still qualified to be so stubborn under the current situation of Mu and your parents? "


    Mu Qingxuan can''t explain his accusations. Her parents are wrong, but she doesn''t have the heart to push them into the abyss. She can only bear all his resentments with silence.


    "I really don''t. thanks for ruishao''s generosity." Mu Qingxuan stooped to pick up the check that fell on the ground and reluctantly showed a stiff smile in front of him. "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go with Xiao lang."


    Although she accepted the check, Mo Yanrui was still very unhappy. He took out his mobile phone and turned to the photo album of her in apron. The atmosphere of such a warm night, but now it has become so, his heart is not without melancholy.


    However, at least she accepted the check, and she had no excuse to go to Bai Yu. Isn''t that what he wanted to achieve? Why is he still unhappy?


    He crawled his hair. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Mu Qingxuan meets Mo Yanrui and comes back, he seems to have lost his soul. Even Xiaochen finds out.


    "Mommy, are you not happy? Dad just scolded you again? "


    After he said so, she found that her emotions may affect the child, she quickly picked up the spirit, shook her head: "no, coconut, Mommy is just tired cooking."


    "Then I''ll hammer it for you." Xiaochen ran to her back and beat her shoulder.


    Mrs. LAN is looking at them by the door. She decides to have a good talk with Mu Qingxuan tomorrow.

 Chapter 11

    In the morning, when Mu Qingxuan comes downstairs, she finds that only Xiaochen is at the table.


    Mo Yanrui, who always gets up early, is not here. He hasn''t seen him until they have finished breakfast. Mu Qingxuan wanted to ask, but she was afraid that her excessive concern would lead to his ridicule or sister Lan''s spit again, so she could only keep glancing at the stairs.


    "Granny LAN, where''s dad?" Coconut children''s shoes can''t help but help him and Mu Qingxuan ask questions that have been confused for a long time.


    "Young master, today young master goes back to Haicheng to do business. He can''t send you to school. The driver has been waiting outside."


    It turns out that he went back to Haicheng so early.


    There''s another problem. Mu Qingxuan has been wondering for a long time. She clearly remembers that on the first day she was brought back, she met Lin Xixi in this room, but she has never seen her since. Even so, she was quite at ease, but she wanted to find out after all. After all, lincici was like an irregular bomb.


    The intimate coconut children''s shoes are just like reading the mind, even this also helped to ask.


    "Miss Sisi has gone on a tour to Paris and is expected to be back in two weeks."


    Mu Qingxuan is relieved to make sure that she is really away. But the thought that she would come back two weeks later made her heart twitch again. She''s sure she''ll be in trouble.


    After sending Xiaochen to school, Mu Qingxuan wanted to go out. But the driver directly collapsed his face and said, "Miss mu, don''t embarrass me. The young master told me that you can''t go anywhere except the school and home of the young master. If I don''t send you home in time, I will lose my job."


    Mu Qingxuan sighs. He thinks he''s so relieved that he didn''t give her a foot ban. He used the work of people around him to exchange surveillance for her.


    At last, Mu Qingxuan went back to the villa without saying anything. When Mrs. LAN saw her with a bitter face, she secretly went out to ask the driver what happened.


    "Miss Mu already knows that the young master asked us to watch her and forbid her feet." The driver didn''t expect that it would be exposed so soon.


    Mrs. LAN pinched her eyebrows and patted the driver on the shoulder: "it''s OK. I''ll just talk to miss mu."


    Just stay in the room all the time, Mu Qingxuan thought. This may be the best state. If she appears in the other corner of the villa, there are almost all servants waiting on her side, and her life will make her breathless.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    What she didn''t expect was that the person who came in was actually sister LAN. However, she also noticed that Mrs. Lan''s attitude towards her seemed to have improved since she cooked dinner yesterday.


    "Miss mu, do I disturb you? I want to talk to you about something. If you are not free, I can choose another time. " She asked politely.


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head: "please sit down."


    Sister LAN sat down opposite her with a smile. She looked at Mu Qingxuan gently for a long time before she said, "Miss mu, don''t blame me for my trouble. I''ve observed your love for the young master these days. It''s hard for me to believe that you didn''t want him two days after he was born, as the young master said. There should be some misunderstanding."


    Mu Qingxuan feels extremely ironic when she hears sister Lan''s urgent inquiry. Even others can see it. Does Mo Yanrui not feel it at all? Why would he only charge her?


    "There''s no misunderstanding. I haven''t been around Xiaochen for more than four years. It''s an indisputable fact." Now that she has chosen to help her parents hide, she has to grit her teeth and stick to the secret.


    LAN Sao''s eyes pass disappointment, but she also finds Mu Qingxuan''s face lonely. Her intuition is that all this is not so simple, but mu Qingxuan is not convenient to say.


    "No matter what you say, anyway, I don''t believe it. I apologize for my previous attitude towards you, and the young master. He just hurts too much and cares too much about you, so he often hurts you."


    LAN Sao also found that every time the young master had a dispute with Miss mu, he would be very miserable. The young master just can''t express his mind accurately. He clearly cares and refuses to say it.


    "Will he care about me? He just wants me to cooperate with him and make Xiaochen''s condition better. He even worries that I''ll run away and let you watch me. " Mu Qingxuan nuzujiao, eyes, cover up her sad.


    "No, Miss mu, if you come with me, you will find that the young master is not what you think." With that, Mrs. LAN pulls Mu Qingxuan up from the sofa and takes her to the room on the fifth floor.


    Although Mu Qingxuan has lived here for several days, there are still many places in the villa that she has not visited.


    This seaside villa is very big. The first floor is the living room, kitchen, dining room and entertainment room. There are many rooms from the second floor to the fourth floor, but there is only one room on the fifth floor. Other places are open and empty.


    "This fifth floor is special."


    "Except for the young master, the young master and me, other people can''t come up here. Of course, I''m just here to clean up." Mrs. LAN explained.


    According to Mu Qingxuan''s observation, Mo Yanrui always treats Mrs. LAN not like a servant, but like a family member. The cleaning work should not fall on Mrs. LAN at all.Here, other people are forbidden to come up, and even the cleaning can only be done by Mrs. LAN. That must be very important.


    "Sister LAN, since ruishao doesn''t allow others to come up, I''d better not step in, or I''m afraid he will be unhappy."


    Sister LAN stopped her from leaving: "you must have a look at this place. Don''t worry about the young master blaming me."


    Since she said so, Mu Qingxuan didn''t refuse.


    After Mrs. LAN opens the door of the only room, Mu Qingxuan is so shocked that she can''t move. She even holds her breath.


    is as like as two peas in the garden of Haicheng. She was in the Rui Yuan Park five years ago. After she signed a contract with Mo Yan Rui, she moved from the guest room to the master bedroom, and the master bedroom was exactly the same as the room.


    "Young master''s business focus has moved to star city since three years ago. He didn''t move the whole Ruiyuan, but he moved this room."


    Mu Qingxuan was so shocked that she didn''t know how to react.


    "He This is his bedroom. He''s used to it. "


    He didn''t care about her in his heart, or he never cared about her. Mu Qingxuan, you need to be sober. Don''t go deeper and deeper.


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart seems to be split into two selves, constantly confronting each other.


    "Since the young master took the young master home, he moved out of the original master bedroom. I don''t think it''s a problem of habit. Besides, look at the cloakroom. Your original clothes are still in the sealed position."


    LAN Sao pulled her to the cloakroom again, trying to confirm her words.


    Even her previous clothes are here. What does he want?

 Chapter 12

    While Mu Qingxuan is in the mood of guessing Mo Yanrui, sister LAN tucks a set of silk pajamas into her arms.


    "Miss mu, what the young master wants most is a complete and happy family. Now that you know the young master''s feelings for you, it''s time for you to relax."


    "To ease relations? Can he accept it? " Mo Yanrui''s hatred and sharpness towards her these days, she doesn''t think there is room for their relationship to ease. Although she was shocked when she saw the room, she didn''t forget the pain all of a sudden.


    "Young master, he just doesn''t know your mind. You have to be brave." LAN Sao''s face lovingly encouraged, "this is your previous pajamas, the young master also praised."


    Mu Qingxuan''s cheeks are red. How could she forget the pajamas?


    "That''s a deal, Miss mu. Go back to your room and have a rest. When the young master comes back from Haicheng, I''ll tell you. You''ll have a good talk."


    Mu Qingxuan is very nervous when she comes back to her room. Although she took the book from her study, she could open the page for more than an hour. She couldn''t see a word in her mind. She only paid close attention to the sound of the car engine outside.


    After a long time, she finally couldn''t stand it. She slammed the book on, closed her eyes gently, and pressed her chin against the book.


    As night falls, Mu Qingxuan deliberately prevents herself from focusing on meeting Mo Yanrui at night, so when sister LAN comes to her, she doesn''t know what time it is.


    "Do I really want to go?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows frowned lightly, and her eyes were struggling. Although she hopes to have a good talk with him, does he really want to?


    Encouraged by Mrs. LAN, she went, and the result was similar to what she was worried about.


    Mo Yanrui is tired after a day''s journey to Haicheng. When Mu Qingxuan goes in, the two buttons on the top of his white shirt are opened, and his clothes are not neatly tied in his trousers. There are some wrinkles on the top, which is a bit more casual and ruffian. She looks like she saw him five years ago, not as mature and expensive as usual.


    His eyes sank slightly when he touched Mu Qingxuan in her old pink silk pajamas. His feelings of surprise and compassion flashed by, but soon turned cold.


    "Where did you get the pajamas?" He suddenly changed his face and asked angrily.


    "I went into the room on the fifth floor today." She spoke faintly.


    Sure enough, he recognized the dress at a glance. Did he remember the love between them five years ago?


    He stepped forward and grabbed her shoulder excitedly, and the cold in his eyes suddenly turned into flames.


    "Damn it, who allowed you to go there."


    Mu Qingxuan stares at his face quietly, trying to see his heart under his mask of anger.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to go there?"


    as like as two peas. "That''s what we used to live in Rui Yuan. Why would there be exactly the same place?" She looked directly at him in a calm voice, and this time, she was not frightened by his anger.


    All of a sudden, he put away his anger, put a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, released the hand that clamped her shoulder, and said with a slight irony: "what? You think I''m still in love with you, so you copied Ruiyuan''s room and came here. You are too good at sticking gold on your face


    His words made Mu Qingxuan''s back stiff in an instant, and his whole body seemed to be poured down from his head by cold water.


    The next moment, Mo Yanrui approached her ear: "you dress like this because you think I still have interest in you, ready to sacrifice?"


    His tone was full of contempt, and his eyes looked at her as if he were looking at a cheap prostitute.


    Then, with his rough fingertips, he pulled at the front of his pajamas.


    The design of this SILK PAJAMA is not exposed, but the material is soft and comfortable, which well outlines Mu Qingxuan''s graceful curve. The neckline is designed with a hand tied bow. Mo Yanrui''s tearing it apart reveals Mu Qingxuan''s proud career line.


    She was so surprised that she put her hands on her chest, but Mo Yanrui showed a bloodthirsty smile: "why, do you know you''re afraid now? Aren''t you just going to climb into my bed again? You don''t have to be reserved in front of me. "


    His words become more insulting. Mu Qingxuan raises her hand and slaps him in the face.


    "You Mo Yanrui was obviously surprised by her behavior. He touched the beaten position with his right hand, and the corner of his mouth was still up. "I don''t have time to play this kind of trick with you. Today my bed has been taken."


    With that, he took out his cell phone and pressed it a few times: "sunny, do you need so long to park your car? I can''t wait. Come to my room


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned. He raised his mobile phone: "if you want to stay and watch the color live broadcast, I can ask her if she wants to. As for a woman like you, I''m not interested."


    Mo Yanrui stares at her with playful eyes. Mu Qingxuan feels uncomfortable even breathing.


    It wasn''t long before a woman in a sexy tight dress and wavy brown hair pushed in.


    When Mo Yanrui saw Jennie, he went over Mu Qingxuan, put his arms around her bare waist, and intimately said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s so slow."


    His action made Jennie not know the situation, but soon she was surprised in her eyes. She pursed her red lips, put her arm around Mo Yanrui''s neck, and squeezed her voice: "so anxious, I hate you."Mu Qingxuan can''t see it any more. She is cold and wants to go out. Mo Yanrui''s eyes are dim and his voice is low: "don''t you want to know why I copied that room? Not because I can''t forget you, but because I want to remember how stupid I was. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s steps just stopped and went out straight.


    After she went out, Mo Yanrui pressed Jennie on the door and gave her a wink.


    Jennie began to make a fanciful voice.


    Mu Qingxuan covers his ears and quickens his pace.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the wooden floor and the sound of the door closing that Jennie stopped performing.


    Mo Yanrui stood beside him without saying a word, his face as gloomy as Satan in the dark.


    "In fact, do you have to?" It took a long time for Jennie to sigh, and the next second she received his warning look.


    Since the reputation of Lingrui group in the business world has gradually risen, Mo Yanrui has left the previous business of the gang to Jennie and Xiao Wei, who have nothing to do with Lingrui group. Although what Mo Yanrui did before can not be completely unknown, and there have been a lot of rumors in the business world, Mo Yanrui is a clean businessman now.


    Jennie can be regarded as one of Mo Yanrui''s most effective assistants. She also heard a little about Mo Yanrui from Xiao Wei. Today, she was just sending Mo Yanrui back, but she didn''t even plan to enter the gate. But not long after she hung up her work phone, she received a strange call from Mo Yanrui, and she stopped the car.


    What I didn''t expect was that she wanted to be an extras. Mo Yanrui''s awkwardness in this matter is hard for her to accept.

 Chapter 13

    Mu Qingxuan slams the door of her room. Tears no longer burst into her eyes, and her body slides down the back of the door. As a result, I had expected that it was just for him to find out. Why was her heart so painful that she couldn''t breathe at the moment?


    Mrs. LAN went out on a temporary business. When she came back, she wanted to come up to find out the situation. Then she saw Jennie walking out of Mo Yanrui''s room, and she was stunned.


    Mo Yanrui, who opened the door, also saw her and motioned her to come in with a cold face.


    "Sister LAN, why did you take her to the room on the fifth floor?"


    Knowing what the room on the fifth floor looks like, he has the courage to take Mu Qingxuan up. He can''t think of anyone else except sister LAN.


    Sister LAN had the courage to do so, and she had expected that she would be reproached by Mo Yanrui: "young master, I think Miss Mu''s love for young master is true these days. When she was in Ruiyuan, she also treated young master..."


    Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to describe and evaluate Mu Qingxuan''s time in Ruiyuan five years ago. After all, Mu Qingxuan''s relationship with the young master is good and bad, but the quarrel between lovers is also very normal.


    "I think you should give each other a chance, and miss Mu should know what you have been thinking about her, so I boldly took her to that room."


    Mo Yanrui waves his hand. The cup on the tea table falls to the ground. Fortunately, it falls on the carpet. Otherwise, it will be broken to pieces.


    "What do I think of her? She didn''t even want Xiaochen at the beginning. Besides hating her, what else can I have in mind? " He growled in a sharp voice.


    Mo Yanrui had never been like this in front of LAN Sao, and she was obviously scared.


    "You go back to rest first, and don''t do such boring things next time." Mrs. LAN has been with Mo Yanrui for a long time. He has regarded her as his family and elder. He also realized that the tone was too heavy just now, which scared her a little, so he relaxed and said.


    After apologizing, Mrs. LAN went out. Mo Yanrui leaned back on the sofa, frowning and pursing her thin lips.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t sleep all night. After Mrs. LAN came out of Mo Yanrui''s room last night, she came to comfort her and apologized to her.


    She can only smile bitterly, is she is willing to rush to ask a clear, now even if it is pain can''t hand over, also can''t blame LAN Sao. She hasn''t fulfilled her duty as a mother for more than four years. Mo Yanrui has hatred in her heart. How can she not know.


    At the end of the week, Xiaochen doesn''t have to go to school, and Mu Qingxuan is more relaxed. At least she can get along with him less, so as to avoid embarrassment and discomfort.


    But it was only seven o''clock in the morning when her cell phone rang.


    "Mu Qingxuan, you don''t tell me about such a big thing. You don''t think I''m a friend."


    As soon as she got it, there came a voice of angry questioning.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly moved her mobile phone away from her ear: "please, miss, I can''t remember what you yelled at me. What else can I say?"


    After receiving a call from her good friend Ling Sisi, Mu Qingxuan''s mood is slightly improved.


    "If you didn''t tell me what happened, would I yell at you now?" Ling Sisi spent more than a month in Africa some time ago. Miss a friend''s wedding has made her feel puzzled enough. When she comes back, she finds that Mu Qingxuan was abducted at the wedding!


    "It''s hard to say, miss." Mu Qingxuan said bitterly.


    "It''s OK. I can''t make it clear on the phone. I''ll tell you face to face that I''m almost where you live now. It''s a single family villa near the seaside, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qingxuan was shocked: "Sisi, you''ve come to my side?"


    "Yes, come down quickly. I''ll save you from the fire." Ling Sisi tells Mu Qingxuan that she''d better pack up some clothes, and she''ll come and take her back.


    "Sisi, stop it. I''ll come down now."


    She promised Xiaochen that she would not leave. It must be impossible for her to go with Ling Sisi. However, her relationship with Mo Yanrui is so stiff now, and Sisi''s character is also hot. If they met, wouldn''t mars hit the earth?


    She quickly went downstairs to the door. Ling Sisi''s red Mercedes Benz had already arrived at the door.


    Mu Qingxuan asks the doorkeeper to open the door. Ling Sisi stops and rushes down from the car. He hugs Mu Qingxuan.


    Ling Sisi''s image at the moment is simply stunned by Mu Qingxuan.


    Ling Sisi''s skin was originally wheat colored, but after going to Africa for more than a month, her whole body turned black. Her hair, which was just as short as her shoulder, was also cut short. She was still wearing a black sports suit, just like a tomboy.


    "Sisi, you have changed a lot." Mu Qingxuan can''t help sighing.


    Ling Sisi rolled his eyes directly: "don''t focus on the unimportant. I have to see if you are missing."


    Feeling that her image is not important at all, the young lady directly touches Mu Qingxuan left and right.


    "That''s enough, Mu Qingxuan. You''re seducing other men in the morning. Why are you so mean and mean?"


    Before Ling Sisi can see Mu Qingxuan clearly, Mu Qingxuan is grabbed by Mo Yanrui''s arm and pulled away from her.Mo Yanrui''s face was tense at the moment, and his eyes were terrible as if he wanted to put them to justice.


    Mu Qingxuan is still immersed in the shock of her friend''s great changes. Suddenly, she is pulled by a strong force. She stares at Mo Yanrui with a puzzled face and doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.


    Damn, this woman even dare to look at him innocently. He didn''t sleep all night. As soon as he thought of smoking on the terrace, he saw her running down in a hurry and hugging the wild man who came to meet her privately. At the moment, she did not feel guilty, did not explain, and looked at him with this kind of eyes. She heard what he said yesterday, so she planned to break the jar.


    "You are the one who abducted Xuanxuan from the wedding?" Ling Sisi also heard that Mo Yanrui was the robber. But when she saw him again, Ling Sisi was quite surprised. This man who made Mu Qingxuan cry a lot at the beginning has changed a lot.


    "I have nothing to do with her. You''d better leave at once. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can get here." Mo Yanrui glanced at her coldly, and struggled to hold back from punching her.


    "I can''t get out of here! I''d like to see what Mr. Mo can do to me. " Ling Sisi showed a stubborn smile.


    She hasn''t taken people away, he let her go out of here, she today is to let him understand, she lingsisi is not easy to get into the Lord.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you run to me to rob my woman." Mo Yanrui looked angrily at the little white face in front of him.


    Compared with ordinary women, Ling Sisi''s skin is blacker, but she''s a little white faced when she''s among men.


    "Is he your woman?" Ling Sisi retorted unconvinced, and then seemed to think of something, lost in a low voice: "rob your woman, seduce men?"


    She finally found out what was wrong. She suddenly laughed, pointed to herself and asked, "Mo Yanrui, you can''t recognize who I am, can you?"

 Chapter 14

    Ling Sisi''s question made Mo Yanrui focus on her.


    Mo Yanrui''s head was about to explode, and all kinds of doubts gushed out. Has mu Qingxuan ever met him? Did Mu Qingxuan get entangled with this man five years ago, and he was just kept in the dark?


    The more he thought about it, the more gloomy his face became. There was a cold breath all around him, which made people''s capillaries move.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you straight away." Ling Sisi saw that his face was more and more severe. It seemed that he couldn''t remember at all.


    "I''m ling Sisi, Xuanxuan''s good friend. We''ve met several times. Although I haven''t said a few words, you don''t think I''m the man who came to have an affair with Xuanxuan."


    Ling Sisi rolled his eyes at him impolitely and put on a posture of "seeing clearly, I am a woman".


    After she said that, Mo Yanrui remembered that there seemed to be such a person. Now, if you look carefully, although Ling Sisi''s dress is relatively neutral, her voice is still female, and her facial features are slightly feminine.


    Mo Yanrui glances at them awkwardly, and Mu Qingxuan finally gets over it. He knows that he has misunderstood them, and he can''t help smiling.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t continue to obstruct Ling Sisi''s reminiscence with Mu Qingxuan, but just lightly threw a sentence: "go in and say it."


    Ling Sisi takes Mu Qingxuan''s arm and laughs at his friend: "he doesn''t remember that I''m normal. After all, the only time we talked was when you introduced him to me. You said he was your uncle."


    As she says this, she frowns at Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan''s face turns red and her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Ling Sisi is a classmate of Mu Qingxuan''s high school. During the college entrance examination, they were admitted to Haicheng University together. However, the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, Mu Qingxuan found that her brother was missing and probably in Haicheng. She didn''t wait for Ling Sisi and went to Haicheng alone.


    Today, Ling Sisi suddenly meets Mo Yanrui, and those scenes flow into Mu Qingxuan''s mind.


    Five years ago, Mu Qingxuan, who found Mo Yanrui, stayed in Ruiyuan, waiting for Mo Yanrui to give her the investigation results about her brother''s disappearance.


    After they talk, Mo Yanrui confirms that Mu Qingxuan will stay and wait for a day. He asks sister LAN to take her to one of the guest rooms on the second floor of Ruiyuan.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Mo Yanrui is still silent. Mu Qingxuan is more and more worried and restless in the room.


    Finally, she could not help but go out of the door to ask, but just touched the door handle, the door was pushed open from the other direction.


    Mu Qingxuan almost bumps into Mo Yanrui. When she saw his face, she quickly stepped back. She tripped over the carpet and fell straight back. He reached out in time to take her into his arms.


    He has a light smell of sweat, not bad smell, full of masculine breath.


    Her face couldn''t help blushing. She looked up and thought about it, but it just hit into his deep eyes.


    "You Have you heard from my brother? " She looked away, stood up straight, slipped out of his arms and asked.


    "He was caught by the people of Zhenyun gang. It is estimated that he has the medical formula they need. Someone once saw him appear in the territory of Zhenyun Gang, but I''m not sure where he was hidden now."


    "Zhenyun Gang? Then I''ll go to their boss. " With clues, Mu Qingxuan immediately wants to find someone, and turns to the door.


    "You think they''ll let your brother go easily?" Mo Yanrui suddenly poured cold water on her hot and ecstatic heart.


    She turned her head, eyes full of confusion, and then came forward to seize his sleeve, pleading: "you must have a way, right? There will be friendship in the same industry, right? You help me save my brother


    Mo Yanrui picked his eyebrows and gently raised his lips: "Miss mu, I''m not afraid to tell you that the relationship between Zhenyun gang and me is very tense. If you say friendship means fighting, it''s very deep."


    After listening to him, Mu Qingxuan''s hope is extinguished.


    "Of course, I can still help you save him, but I have conditions!"


    "What conditions?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flashed with joy. She believes that Mo Yanrui is sure to say such a thing.


    "I want you to be my lover." Mo Yanrui''s cold eyes whirled around her face and said it slowly.


    "Lover?" Mu Qingxuan''s mouth is slightly open, and her eyes are dull. She never thought that he would put forward such a condition. Shouldn''t this kind of plot be seen in the dog blood Romance Drama? She asked herself that she was not so beautiful.


    However, it is the most inconceivable thing for her to stand here and meet people like Mo Yanrui in the past 19 years. Before her brother disappeared, she would never have thought of it, which fully shows that everything is possible.


    "Aren''t you taking advantage of the danger?"


    "Miss mu, I''m taking the whole club to risk with you. It''s not too much to ask." Mo Yanrui naturally glared at her, "of course, you can also refuse, but I''m not sure if your brother will be used as a drug rat. With my understanding of them, they are not the ones who will let people go if you ask for two words."As the brain fills up the picture of her brother being treated as a mouse, Mu Qingxuan''s resistance to the proposal drops rapidly.


    "Lover, how long is that?"


    Seeing that her position had been shaken, Mo Yanrui''s face was a little warmer


    "I''m tired of it."


    This is too overbearing!


    "This kind of time limit is too vague. What if you let me maintain this identity all the time?" She wrinkled her little face and murmured discontentedly.


    "It seems that you are quite confident in yourself. My interest in women is generally less than half a year."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but another worry came to her mind.


    "If you''re tired of it, but my brother hasn''t come back, what should I do?" When it comes to this point, he will let go, and she will be miserable?


    He raised his eyelids impatiently: "do you think I will cheat you? Shall we sign an agreement? "


    "I I have to think about it. " Can blackhead believe what he said? Is that really the only choice she has?


    Mu Qingxuan wrinkled her face. After a battle between heaven and man, it was hard to decide.


    "Or are you afraid that you will fall in love with me and will not be willing to leave at that time?" He raised the corner of his lip to her with pride.


    "How can it be? You''re not my type She said without hesitation.


    Mo Yanrui''s face suddenly depressed down, and then the tone of his mouth is also like a tight string: "whether you want to promise or not, decide immediately."


    "What about the agreement?" She opened her hand to him.


    Mo Yanrui''s sharp eyes fade away, showing a slight lazy smile. Mu Qingxuan turns his eyes at him discontentedly.

 Chapter 15

    Two minutes later, Xiao Wei came in with a document.


    "You can have a look."


    Mu Qingxuan saw the content of the agreement word by word, and signed it with his fingertips shaking slightly.


    After she handed it, he quickly signed it.


    "From now on, you live here."


    He dropped the words and left the room. Mu Qingxuan is stunned in the same place, with a sad look on her face, but the corner of her mouth is stiff. She should be happy. With Mo Yanrui''s power, there should be no problem in rescuing his brother.


    But when she thought that from now on, she was mo Yanrui''s lover, she was extremely scared and desolate.


    After dinner, Mrs. LAN brought some sets of silk pajamas.


    "This one?" Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know, so there are many clothes in her box.


    "Ruishao asked me to bring it up for you." With that, LAN Sao''s face awkwardly avoided Mu Qingxuan''s eyes. "If you have nothing else to tell me, I''ll go out first."


    After Mrs. LAN goes out, Mu Qingxuan picks up the silk pajamas with suspenders and blushes.


    Ruishao sent this to remind her to fulfill her obligations under the agreement.


    After taking a bath, she lay on the bed and felt like those ancient concubines waiting to be trampled by the emperor.


    Half an hour later, Mo Yanrui entered the room and went directly to the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Mu Qingxuan bites her lower lip nervously. When the sound of the water stopped, she directly shook into a ball. It''s hard for her to imagine doing that kind of thing with a stranger. Conservative, she hasn''t even seen a small film.


    Mo Yanrui sat down beside the bed and stroked her quilt with his big hand. At the moment, he found that she was shivering all over, and his black eyes were full of smiles.


    "Are you afraid of me? Wasn''t it brave yesterday? " He joked, in a good mood.


    Mu Qingxuan pulls the quilt to cover herself tightly. The cloth of the silk pajamas is very few. She turned her head and saw that he was wearing a black bathrobe, and there were water drops in his hair between his forehead. Her black eyes were so bright that they reflected her face.


    "Who I''m afraid. " She stammered when she spoke.


    "Blow my hair." He pulls her up, and Mu Qingxuan''s tender skin is exposed to the air. She nervously hugs her chest, "how did you choose such pajamas?" She gave him an unpleasant look.


    Mo Yanrui suddenly reached out and untied the belt of his bathrobe and took it off.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qingxuan covers her eyes with her hands. Soon, warmth comes from her upper body. She slowly opens her eyes and finds that his bathrobe has reached her, and he is still wearing a pair of shorts.


    "Exposure maniac." She said, raising her eyes to see the tattoo of the wolf on his left chest. She had never seen a tattoo before, and she shrank in surprise. However, his tattoo has not been exaggerated in her imagination. She thought it would be "left Green Dragon and right white tiger".


    Realizing that her eyes and behavior might make him feel uncomfortable, she quickly diverted her attention and picked up the air duct to blow his hair.


    He slowly closes his eyes and looks relaxed. When Mu Qingxuan looks at him in the mirror, she suddenly feels like a big brother next door. But when she thinks about his tattoo and the scene of his fight yesterday, she shakes her head and feels that she is thinking too much.


    No matter how reluctant he was, his hair was blown dry.


    He opened his eyes, said coldly, "go to sleep.".


    Mu Qingxuan slowly picks up the air duct, and the tortoise climbs to the bedside.


    He pushed her down on the bed, looked into her frightened eyes and asked, "are you nervous?"


    "Who Nervous


    He laughed and found that the little girl''s mouth was hard.


    He stretched out his hand and untied her bathrobe. She bit her lip and trembled slightly. She looked like she was going to execution.


    Mo Yanrui just lifted the quilt, hugged her in his arms, smile, mild tone: "sleep, coward."


    "You..." Mu Qingxuan''s heart is full of doubts. Isn''t he going to move her? Or did she misunderstand his lover''s request?


    "I don''t like to force people that much. It''s not too late in a few days." In order to avoid Mu Qingxuan''s misunderstanding, Mo Yanrui immediately explained that he could not fulfill his obligations.


    His words made Mu Qingxuan''s heart fall from the sky to the ground again.


    "By the way, your parents don''t mind if you stay in Star City all the time? I don''t want to deal with unnecessary trouble. "


    "Don''t worry. I came here to study. I''m going to report to Star City University the day after tomorrow." When it comes to her parents, her tone is a little gloomy.


    "I''ll accompany you to school the day after tomorrow." He spoke indifferently, not as a proposal, not as a discussion, but as an announcement.


    "No way!" Is he going to tell everyone about their relationship? She also wants to have a quiet college life.


    "Ruishao, although I have an agreement with you, it doesn''t include my college life. Please don''t interfere and give me some space."


    "Mo Yanrui" his tone was cold and angry.


    "What?" In the information given to Mu Qingxuan by private detectives before, she only found that the black boss of Xingcheng was ruishao, so she didn''t know his full name."My name is mo Yanrui. I don''t like you to call me ruishao." He began to explain.


    Mu Qingxuan really thinks this person is very strange, but it''s just a name. He told her her full name, but she didn''t know how to call it. It was impolite to take her first name with her last name. It was too intimate to call her only by her first name.


    "I will accompany you to school the day after tomorrow. I just told you that I didn''t ask for your opinion. The last clause in the agreement is that Party B should make appropriate cooperation in order to protect the rights and interests of Party A."


    When he throws out the clause, Mu Qingxuan finds that she has been cheated. It''s really a bully clause, but she has to bow her head under the eaves, and she doesn''t continue to argue with him.


    In the morning, when Mu Qingxuan wakes up, Mo Yanrui is no longer in the room. Sister LAN comes in and tells her that she can walk around the room and invite her to the dining room for breakfast.


    When Mu Qingxuan was invited to go down, she found that she could adapt to the present state better than she thought. Although she never thought that her life would be like this, she could only endure for her brother to come back early, or she could do something to make Mo Yanrui hate her, then she was free? It needs to be planned.


    Mo Yanrui''s room is very big, but there are some fierce people in black standing inside and outside. After breakfast, she is not interested in further exploration and immediately sneaks back to her room.


    After a whole day, Mu Qingxuan never saw Mo Yanrui again. In the evening, he didn''t come to her room, which once raised her hope when she just got up the next day. Or today, he won''t go to the university with her to report. This is really good news.

 Chapter 16

    However, the fun was only a few minutes. As soon as Mu Qingxuan arrives at the dining room, he sees him eating breakfast in a white shirt. She saw him wearing white shirt and trousers for the first time. He was just like those aristocratic children she met in Haicheng. He was elegant and had temperament. There was no rascal atmosphere.


    "You can take your time and have breakfast soon." He urged, but his face was full of proud smile.


    Mu Qingxuan pinches her hand and focuses on the meal, but her face is still red with acid.


    Along the way, she was looking at the admission guide she had received before. As soon as the admission notice arrived, mu Qinglang ran away from home and disappeared. She didn''t care about it all the time. Now she can have a look.


    "How old are you? Have you ever been to college? " She turned her head and asked curiously.


    "Why are you so curious about me?" His face came to him, and his right hand grasped Mu Qingxuan''s left hand.


    "When I didn''t ask." This person''s narcissism really makes her at a loss. She''d better avoid it.


    "I don''t live in an ivory tower." With a cold look in his eyes, he held her hand more forcefully.


    Mu Qingxuan thinks that his problems hurt him, and his eyes show guilt: "I''m sorry, I''m too gossipy."


    The car just arrived at the school gate, which also solved their embarrassing situation.


    Mo Yanrui answers the phone while Mu Qingxuan is waiting for him. She wore a white dress, holding the entrance guide in her hand, beautiful and delicate melon face, with a pair of clear big eyes curious about everything around, living off a beautiful freshman.


    "Are you the junior sister of freshman? Can''t find the check-in office. " Two senior brothers came up to inquire enthusiastically.


    Mo Yanrui came over and hugged her shoulder: "thank you for your enthusiasm. I found it. Thank you."


    He glanced sternly at the two boys, who walked away.


    "They are just eager to help. Don''t be too nervous." Mu Qingxuan found that even though his dress was very different from before, his strong aura and cold breath could not be covered up by his white shirt.


    "In the campus, there are too many enthusiastic senior brothers. Have you not heard of them?" The corners of his mouth were heavy.


    Mu Qingxuan chuckled.


    When they come out of the registration office, they meet a girl with short hair and a denim skirt, and rush at Mu Qingxuan excitedly.


    "How are you, Mu Qingxuan! I didn''t wait for me to come to star city first. Don''t we all have an appointment? " The girl said discontentedly.


    Mu Qingxuan is in a mess because of her brother''s affairs. She has forgotten her appointment with her friend Ling Sisi.


    "I''m sorry, Sisi. I came here early for something." She was too busy apologizing.


    "Forget it, forget it." Ling Sisi waved his hand, looked at Mo Yanrui''s face and asked, "Qingxuan, who is he?"


    "He..." Mu Qingxuan was too excited to see Ling Sisi. Mo Yanrui stood aside and didn''t speak. She had forgotten his existence. Now when asked, she was in a mess. "He''s my uncle."


    As soon as she spoke, she found that their faces had changed.


    Ling Sisi was surprised: "my God! When did you have such a handsome uncle, your father''s brother? It doesn''t look like that. " Ling Sisi met Mu Qingxuan''s father and sighed that if so, there would be too much genetic difference.


    "Distant relatives." Mu Qingxuan casually explains. She turns her head and finds Mo Yanrui''s face slightly changed. She is so afraid that he will tear her down in front of her friends that she can''t help but give him a wink.


    "Hello, my name is mo Yanrui." Mo Yanrui took the initiative to say hello to Ling Sisi, "we still have something to do. We''ll have dinner together some day."


    Ling Sisi nodded and watched them leave.


    After successfully passing the test, Mu Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the bus, before Mu Qingxuan reacts, Mo Yanrui hugs her waist and kisses her fiercely. He drives straight in, stirring her breath with enthusiasm.


    He left her lip and asked with his eyes as if to devour her: "uncle? Mu Qingxuan, tell me, would you kiss your uncle so crazy? "


    Ling Sisi was in a daze when he saw his friend enter the door. He couldn''t help waving his hand in front of her and asked, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ling Sisi''s voice finally pulls Mu Qingxuan back from the dull state of being trapped in memories.


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head: "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. Your face is very red and hot."


    With that, Ling Sisi reached up to Mu Qingxuan''s cheek. As a result, she immediately came into contact with Mo Yanrui''s sharp eyes. She glared back, "Xuanxuan, tell me if he bullied you, that''s why you look like this. Look at his face. It''s scary. No wonder you become like this. I''ll take you away."


    Ling Sisi saw this place as a magic cave. She was about to run away with Mu Qingxuan. After a short stay, she could clearly feel how uncomfortable they were and how frustrated her friend was. She still had to stay for the Spring Festival.Mo Yanrui quickly came over and stood in front of them: "enough, let you in, you still make trouble, right?"


    "Even if she doesn''t leave, can''t Xuan Xuan go out with me?"


    "No way." He refused coldly and immediately.


    "This is illegal imprisonment. You have no right to treat Xuanxuan like this." Ling Sisi also sank his face and argued.


    Mu Qingxuan grabs her friend''s sleeve and tells her to stop talking.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui''s mobile phone rang, and he said, "yes, I''ll do what I told you before." As he said that, his eyes turned slightly coldly to Mu Qingxuan''s nervous face, "help me prepare the evidence that should be handed in, and I''ll tell you how to do it soon."


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart is cold, and her eyes are full of fear.


    "Xuan Xuan, come with me quickly."


    Despite Ling Sisi''s efforts, Ke Mu Qingxuan seems to be nailed to the ground.


    "Miss Ling, would you like to ask your friend if she would like to go or if she would like to stay with me?" Mo Yanrui hooked his lips and said carelessly.


    "How can it be!" Unless Mu Qingxuan is crazy.


    "Miss mu, who dares to sacrifice bravely for her family, don''t you think?" He stares at Mu Qingxuan and asks.


    Mu Qingxuan raised her lips with a sad smile: "Si Si, thank you, but I''m willing to stay here. This is my agreement with him."


    "You Ling Sisi didn''t expect Mu Qingxuan to give her such an answer. She gritted her teeth. She really hates iron but not steel! But on second thought, something was wrong.


    "Mo Yanrui, you threaten her, you are mean!"


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t have the heart to continue to entangle with Ling Sisi, and directly asks people to drive her out.


    "Think..." Mu Qingxuan is worried about her friends who are still struggling.


    "I''m not going to do anything to her. You''d better worry about yourself and your parents." Mo Yanrui snorts coldly, dissatisfied that she always thinks others are ahead of herself. Or, this woman is willing to focus on anyone but him.


    Mu Qingxuan grabbed his arm: "Mo Yanrui, you promised me that you would not touch my parents."


    He grabbed her cheek with his backhand and said, "it depends on your performance."

 Chapter 17

    "As long as you follow what you said before and don''t tell him Say what you do, and I''ll listen to you. " Mu Qingxuan bit his lower lip and nervously promised, fearing that he would not abide by the previous agreement.


    They had been separated for several years. She felt that she could not understand his mind at all. But now, no matter how stupid she was, she could see that he was in a bad mood. She could not predict what he would do if he was angry.


    Sure enough, that''s what this woman did.


    But her soft posture made Mo Yanrui more angry. He went out with a tight mouth and gloomy eyes, leaving no definite answer for her.


    His departure is grasped by Mu Qingxuan''s whole heart.


    Even if she agrees to everything and obeys everything, can''t she suppress his anger?


    Her eyes showed a heavy sadness, and she sat on the sofa powerlessly, keeping the same posture for a long time in silence, until Xiaochen woke up to eat breakfast and pulled her to the table.


    This weekend, because of the company of Mu Qingxuan, Xiaochen is more active than before. This makes sister LAN and several other servants in her family very happy, and her attitude towards Mu Qingxuan has changed.


    Before they heard the rumor, they thought Mu Qingxuan was a vicious woman, but after getting along with each other these days, they saw Mu Qingxuan who was gentle, polite and caring for children. Naturally, they couldn''t continue to be prejudiced.


    But all day long, Mu Qingxuan never saw Mo Yanrui again. Xiaochen found her father several times in front of her. She could only say that he was busy with his work. But she couldn''t control herself from associating his disappearance after today''s anger with dealing with her parents.


    The night of the villa by the sea is very beautiful. Although Mu Qingxuan only lives in a guest room, the window facing is also an endless sea view. But tonight, the thunderstorm suddenly came down, the calm sea had waves, and the ticking sound was beating on the window.


    Her heart, like the weather, was not calm at all. She was staring at the window for a long time.


    Finally, the rain stopped slowly, but the door was suddenly pushed open and made a huge noise. She turned her head in fright and faced Mo Yanrui who pushed the door up.


    "You Are you back? " Mu Qingxuan tries to suppress her doubts and fears and opens her mouth calmly. Now that he has come in, she can also talk about her parents with him, so as not to be confused.


    "Why are you waiting for me?" He came to her with a vain step, his black eyes shining, and a playful smile on his lips.


    because the two men were very close, the smell of wine and perfume mixed up in his body, and his heart sank.


    Where did he just go?


    "Why not speak? Say it He suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and asked with a sharp look.


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan felt a sense of discomfort. She vaguely knew why, but her current identity should not have such emotion at all, so she chose to cover it up.


    "Is it that hard to tell a lie?" He coldly raised the corner of his lip and sneered at her.


    "Why should I lie to you?" Mu Qingxuan really doesn''t understand his logic.


    As if he had heard a joke, the corners of his mouth were very curved, but the funny meaning didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Why? Because if you lie to me that you are waiting for me to come back, or I will be kind to you and your parents. "


    It turns out that in his heart, she already needs to lie to get alms. But as long as we can solve the problem, what can she be stubborn under the eaves?


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you." She answered slowly. It was not a lie, but something she didn''t want to admit in her heart.


    "Good, Mu Qingxuan. What do you want to talk to me about? Talking about what you said in the morning, as long as I let your parents go, would you agree to anything? " He came to her with a sudden smile.


    Mu Qingxuan just looked at him quietly without making a sound.


    Mo Yanrui''s anger is constantly rising. Does she want to cheat him by putting on such a quiet and beautiful appearance?


    "What? Back on it? "


    "I didn''t." She found that his mood was more ups and downs than those days before. She guessed that he might be drunk, and she didn''t want to worry too much about the drunk cat.


    "Since there is no, come and please me." Then he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Mu Qingxuan panics for a while, wriggles and struggles a few times. The neckline of her silk pajamas slides down a little. Mo Yanrui''s eyes follow her slender and delicate neck to see the beautiful scenery revealed by accident. His eyes were a little confused, and he reached out and kneaded them accurately.


    She opened her eyes wide, bit her lower lip in time, and tried desperately to push his hand away.


    "Mo Yanrui, calm down. You''re drunk. Don''t do that."


    But her rebellious hand was held down by his other hand, and words had no effect on him. She raised her knee to attack, but he had an early insight. He pushed her down on the soft bed, pressed her hands, and fixed her legs with his body."Don''t you say anything? You are so rebellious now, I can send your father to prison tomorrow, do you believe it? "


    Mu Qingxuan stares at him.


    Her eyes made Mo Yanrui very upset, so she continued: "don''t pretend to be Joan of arc. Have you forgotten how Xiaochen came?"


    Mu Qingxuan closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate. Her face was calm and she didn''t struggle any more. She didn''t let him see any emotion.


    "In other words, you are only willing to climb Bai Yu''s bed now, but unfortunately, it''s useless for you to climb his bed. To protect your parents, you still have to lie on the bed like now and let me do whatever I want."


    He tries his best to let her know how humble her situation is now. Mu Qingxuan can''t help but open her eyes, which are full of tears. Just in a blink, the crystal tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Mo Yanrui''s heart seemed to be hit by something. He released his grip on her hand and lay on his side, sneering and sighing: "you are crying, but, Mu Qingxuan, I can''t tell your true from false."


    Mingming has warned herself many times in her heart that this woman is heartless to him and her children. But when her tears fall, he can''t help but cherish her sadness. He should be crazy.


    He couldn''t see her clearly. Is her tears really for sad and flow, or just to fool him?

 Chapter 18

    Mu Qingxuan did not expect that he would suddenly stop, just because she cried? Her heart was not without shock. She remembered that when he saw her tears, he couldn''t help it. Hasn''t the passage of these years changed this?


    Thinking of this, her heart warmed, but he said those hurtful words also appeared in her mind, she was afraid, can''t believe any guess.


    After a while, she turned her head to say something to Mo Yanrui, but before she opened her mouth, she found that he fell asleep. She lowered her head and pulled the corner of her mouth, which was really sad.


    Mu Qingxuan remembers that when he first started to talk about business, he often came back drunk. At that time, she saw his efforts in her eyes, and she was sure that he would not only be the king in the dark world, but also shine his unique light in the sunshine.


    A few years later, he did. Even if she didn''t pay much attention to the business before he brought her back from the wedding, she heard what everyone talked about after knowing his name at the wedding banquet that day. She could also piece together a general idea from it, not to mention that all the media later avoided talking about marriage snatchers. This was obviously his sealing order. Therefore, his strength was greatly improved You can see that.


    After making sure that he breathes evenly and goes to sleep, Mu Qingxuan reaches out and touches his eyebrows. She finds that his eyebrows are frowning. She puts her strength on them and caresses them. Finally, the frown flattened, and she gave a happy smile and whispered, "I''m so happy for you."


    Maybe he didn''t care for her congratulations, and she was just a trade item for him. But she was overjoyed to see what she had believed come true.


    As before, Mu Qingxuan helped him take off his shoes and unbutton his clothes to make him sleep more comfortable.


    She wanted to ask someone to help him back to the room, but it''s very late now, so the servants must have gone to rest. And if he was woken up, it would be very fierce. She didn''t forget that he used to hate being woken up by others. He was so angry when he got up.


    After moving him to sleep on the pillow and covering the quilt, Mu Qingxuan can finally take advantage of his sleep and take a good look at him quietly. However, she soon fell asleep and went to sleep.


    Sunlight is scattered through the windows, and the sky is cleaner after the rain.


    Mo Yanrui was covered with the warmth of the sun. He opened his eyes slowly, but he frowned again because of his discomfort. The picture of talking to Mu Qingxuan last night came to his mind. He moved his arm and found a warm, soft body close to his arm.


    He turned his head and saw Mu Qingxuan in the deep sleep. His eyes darkened and he was a little surprised.


    He fell asleep here yesterday? It''s incredible. His sleep quality in recent years is not good, she came to the villa these days, he almost did not sleep, now wake up, really refreshing.


    It''s just that he should have been lying directly on this bed yesterday. She did all these things, such as taking off shoes, loosening neckline and covering quilt?


    Thinking of this, he looked at her with a soft look. His desolate heart seemed to have a warm current pouring in, which gave birth to some satisfaction.


    Her long eyelashes cover her face, and there are faint dark circles under her eyes. She probably hasn''t slept well these days, has she?


    What should I do with you? Mo Yanrui''s frown is deeper.


    "No Don''t do this to my parents. I promise you, I promise... " Mu Qingxuan had a nightmare and raised her hand to shout excitedly.


    Lying on the bed, Mo Yanrui, whose hand is about to touch her cheek, suddenly stops because of her words, and his eyes are full of cold light.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Didn''t you know what this woman meant? Even she is willing to stay for the sake of the family she cares about, and the delimitation of that family does not include him and Xiaochen.


    He lifted a corner of the quilt, got out of bed quickly and left the room.


    He was in such a hurry that he ran away. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he would pull her up immediately and insult her again because he could not control himself.


    After shopping on the Champs Elysees avenue for most of the day, Lin Xixi and her colleague friend Zhou Yanli went back to the restaurant of the hotel to have afternoon tea for a rest.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you for a few days? It seems that you can''t keep your spirits up. You''re absent-minded when you watch fashion shows, and you don''t have much fighting power when you go shopping. Is it because the fashion in Paris is not beautiful enough to enter your eyes?" Zhou Yanli was full of curiosity and joked.


    "The clothes are beautiful, but I''m not in the mood." Lindsey turned her lips and her eyes were dim.


    "It can''t be your brother. President Mo didn''t give you enough money to buy it."


    As soon as Zhou Yanli finished, she was glared by Lin Xixi: "what are you talking about? Brother Yanrui is very kind to me."


    "Yes, I''m not related to you by blood, but I''m so kind to you. You are really enviable." Zhou Yanli is also a rich lady, but her family is not one or two levels worse than Lingrui group.


    And in their circle, who doesn''t know that Mo Yanrui, who is mysterious and low-key, dotes on his sister Linxi. With the rising of Lingrui group, Linxi has become a bright celebrity in the circle. Different from Mo Yanrui, Lin Xixi has a high profile and likes to be sought after by others.Zhou Yanli''s family background is nothing at all in the circle, but she can become Lin Xixi''s best friend, naturally because she has the skill to talk and win Lin Xixi''s favor.


    But these days, Linxi is moody. Zhou Yanli feels that she can''t figure out her mind.


    "My relationship with brother Yan Rui is not so simple, just a good life?"


    Just like now, even say "good life", Linxi don''t buy it, zhouyanli is a burst of embarrassment, quickly open the circle.


    "Of course, it''s not just good luck. Xixi, you can see that she is the future boss of Lingrui group. Mr. Mo treats you well because he likes you and loves you. It''s not that brothers and sisters are just blindfolded. " Zhou Yanli dry smile a few times, along the direction that Lin Xi likes to listen to the most.


    When lincici heard her say this, her anger stopped a little.


    Yes! She must be the boss of Lingrui group. Even if Mu Qingxuan is brought back, she will not change. She kept persuading herself in this way. But every time she thought of what Mo Yanrui told her that day, she was very upset, but now she couldn''t fly back immediately, so she could only sulk moodily.


    Five days ago, when she learned that Mo Yanrui had brought Mu Qingxuan back from her wedding, she was so angry that she ran to Mu Qingxuan''s room and choked her. But as soon as she came out of the room, she met Mo Yanrui.


    "Brother Yanrui, this woman is so cruel to leave you and Xiaochen. Why do you bring her back? Are you still in love with her?" When she got to the study, she couldn''t hold her breath any longer and asked Mo Yanrui directly.


    Mo Yanrui''s face suddenly darkened: "what''s left over? Xiaochen now this kind of situation, and has been making to mother, for his health, I must do so


    "But..." Lincici couldn''t see through what he really thought, but she knew it was not as simple as he said.


    "Aren''t you flying to Paris this afternoon? Hurry up and pack up. " Mo Yanrui urged when she was still in a daze.


    "This woman is too cunning and shameless. I''d better not go to Paris. I''ll stay here and help you keep a good eye on her." At this critical moment, how can she leave? Isn''t this a chance for mu Qingxuan?

 Chapter 19

    But Mo Yanrui did not agree: "you go according to the original plan, Xiaochen needs to get along with her alone space, you also hope Xiaochen get better soon, she left as soon as possible."


    Mo Yanrui''s words came down, and Lin Xixi could not continue to argue, so he had to reluctantly take the flight to Paris.


    When Mu Qingxuan wakes up, his eyes haven''t been opened yet. There is a burst of fear and regret in his heart.


    How could she fall asleep in this bed? Mo Yanrui, how will he react? She''s afraid to open her eyes now.


    There was no sound beside her. After pretending to sleep for ten minutes, she couldn''t bear it.


    Forget it, it''s a knife to stretch your head, and it''s a knife to shrink your head.


    She slowly opened her eyes, summoned up all the courage to look aside, the original bed has long been empty. She heaved a sigh of relief and opened her eyes earlier, which made her worry for nothing.


    Although Mo Yanrui''s early departure makes Mu Qingxuan avoid an embarrassment, she always meets in the same room. She was eager to hide in the room all the time, but soon, the idea was put out by Shengsheng. Sister LAN came to ask her to go down for breakfast.


    "All right." Mu Qingxuan''s face flushed with embarrassment at the happy smile of Shanglan''s sister-in-law.


    Yesterday, nothing happened with Mo Yanrui, but sister LAN didn''t ask. She can''t drag others to explain. It''s more like there is no silver here. She is really not a common injustice.


    "Mommy, you sleep very late today. Are you tired of playing with me yesterday?" When Xiaochen sees Mu Qingxuan coming down from the upstairs, he immediately jumps forward, reaches for his mother''s hug, and asks.


    "Your mommy was really tired yesterday. You should not let her hold her." Wearing a V-neck white coat and khaki casual pants, Mo Yanrui cuts breakfast on his plate with his head down. He just glances at them.


    Hearing what he said, Mu Qingxuan coughs with fright. Then she finds that the expressions of all the servants have changed slightly, as if trying to suppress a little smile.


    She really wanted to go up and scold him. Didn''t he know that it was easy for him to deepen the misunderstanding when he said that?


    Xiaochen didn''t know the complexity of the adult''s words. He just folded his lips and patted Mu Qingxuan''s arm: "Mommy, I''m a good child. I have to get down. I can''t get tired of Mommy."


    "It''s OK. Mommy can hold you." Mu Qingxuan took him to the table and handed him a glass of milk.


    She deliberately didn''t open her eyes and didn''t look at Mo Yanrui''s direction, because she didn''t want to see speculation and sarcasm on his face.


    And Mo Yanrui also cooperated with her silence. At the dinner table, there was only a slight sound of knife, fork and plate touching each other.


    "Mommy, the teacher assigned homework and said that we should go out with mom and dad on the National Day holiday and draw a picture. Just now my father promised me that he would take me back to Haicheng after Wednesday''s holiday. Mommy, would you like to come with me? "


    Although Xiaochen''s tone of inquiry is full of longing in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, how can Mu Qingxuan have the heart to refuse.


    "Good." Back to Haicheng? Go back to the city where they met before? She raised her eyes to Mo Yanrui, just met his cold eyes.


    "In that case, we''ll leave for Haicheng on Wednesday." He said without expression, but the fingertips holding the knife and fork were slightly white, which inadvertently revealed his inner excitement.


    Three days passed quickly, but as the National Day holiday drew near, Mu Qingxuan was more and more flustered. Mo Yanrui did not mention sleeping in her room that night again. Perhaps to squeeze out the holiday, he is almost not at home these days, which makes her relaxed a lot.


    "Ruishao, do you really want to go back to Haicheng? Then I''ll have to have a good drink with you. I won''t come back until I''m drunk. " Xiao Wei was excited to hear that Mo Yanrui would return to Haicheng during the National Day holiday. After all, since Mo Yanrui moved to Xingcheng, he seldom goes back to Haicheng unless he has an important job.


    Gao Jian, who was waiting for his boss to sign the documents and take them away, turned his eyes at Xiao Wei impolitely: "how can the president have time to drink with you? It''s obvious that people go back to spend a good parent-child time."


    Xiao Wei suddenly opened his eyes and stammered: "boss, are you carrying Did miss Mu go back? "


    "Well, and Xiao Chen, you can arrange the security work ahead of time." Although Mo Yanrui didn''t deliberately express anything, his eyebrows were dyed with some pleasant color, and his eyes were not as sharp as usual.


    "No problem, no problem!" Xiao Wei''s mood was also infected and he was in high spirits.


    Gao Jian takes out the signed documents, and Xiao Wei follows him out of the office.


    "The National Day holiday is a break time. Ruishao goes to Haicheng. You don''t need to follow it." Xiao Wei doesn''t like this pretending man. Gao Jian doesn''t think much of him, so he can''t help choking when he gets the chance.


    Xiao Wei didn''t think about the reason. Or is ruishao now shifting the focus of his work to Lingrui group, Gao Jian has become ruishao''s right-hand assistant, replacing his original position, so he hates him so much. Although he knew it, Xiao Wei would never admit it to Gao Jian."Boring! I won''t go with you. Are you satisfied Gao Jian nuzujiao, showing disdain to him, "you keep an eye on some presidents, don''t..."


    "Well, is this my first day to protect ruishao? Besides, now in Haicheng, who dares not to die and move less Xiao Wei has never relaxed about Mo Yanrui''s safety problems, but he also believes that no one in Haicheng dares to move this crazy mind now.


    Gao Jian felt powerless to his dullness and shook his head: "I don''t mean safety, but the mood of the president."


    "Emotions?" Xiao Wei repeated, puzzled.


    Gao Jian was not interested in enlightening his rusty head, so he went back to his office.


    Xiao Wei seemed to know better than to understand. He stood in the same place and considered carefully for a long time.


    Isn''t ruishao making up with Mu Qingxuan? What else should we pay attention to? Forget it, he still don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just Gao Jian who thinks too much.


    Finally, on Wednesday, they had breakfast and set out.


    Xiaochen has always been introverted. Mo Yanrui is busy with his work. He only lets Mrs. LAN and other servants take Xiaochen to play, but Xiaochen never pays. So vicious circle, Xiaochen''s character from introverted to melancholy.


    But now, Xiaochen is holding Mu Qingxuan''s hand all the way, excitedly discussing the scenery along the road, where there are melancholy shadows, which makes the driver, sister LAN and Mo Yanrui all surprised.


    "It seems that Xiaochen likes Miss Mu very much." LAN Sao sighed and quietly wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Of course, Granny LAN, she''s my mommy." With that, Xiaochen nestles up to Mu Qingxuan with a smile.


    Mo Yanrui sits on one side in silence, with his back straight and the corners of his mouth taut. He really doubts who has taken the bear child for several years. As soon as Mu Qingxuan appears, he doesn''t recognize his father''s debt.


    Xiaochen''s coquetry relaxes Mu Qingxuan, who is a little nervous all the way. Her eyes turn to him, and she finds that he doesn''t look right. She seems to think of something.

 Chapter 20

    "Xiaochen, Mommy''s arm is tired. You can rely on daddy."


    Xiaochen flattens his mouth and looks at Mo Yanrui''s smelly face. He shrinks in the direction of Mu Qingxuan, but with Mu Qingxuan''s signal, he still sneaks into Mo Yanrui''s arms.


    "Mommy, daddy, why do you sit so far apart? I heard Xu Xinxin say that her Mommy will lean on her daddy when she is tired. Aren''t you tired, Mommy?" Xiaochen''s face is full of doubts.


    Mu Qingxuan is still in a daze, and Xiaochen pulls her right hand: "Mommy, please come here quickly."


    She leans forward a little harder, and Xiaochen helps to adjust her posture, so that Mu Qingxuan touches Mo Yanrui. Mo Yanrui extends his long arm around Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder.


    "Well, it looks like what Xu Xinxin said." The small Chen person small ghost ground is holding chin, the shape seems to satisfy a ground to nod.


    Mu Qingxuan''s body is stiff, and the temperature of Mo Yanrui''s palm keeps coming. She feels as if her shoulder is about to be scalded.


    Mrs. LAN looked back and turned her mouth with satisfaction, admiring that the young master was a little matchmaker.


    "But, daddy and Mommy, Xu Xinxin said that her daddy and Mommy would sleep in the same bed. Why do you sleep in different rooms? She said that couples with bad feelings would sleep separately. Mommy, you really don''t like Daddy, do you? That''s why so few people came back with us before. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s face suddenly turned red. She was about to beg for mercy. How precocious are children now?


    See she doesn''t make a sound, small Chen is more sure of his guess, so immediately flat up mouth, a pair of want to wail big cry of sad appearance.


    "Mommy, you don''t like us. You''ll leave us sooner or later, right?" It''s pathetic that his voice is intermittent.


    Mo Yanrui''s face was gloomy, and his tone was stiff and serious: "Mo Yichen, don''t make any noise."


    Mu Qingxuan is embarrassed. She doesn''t even think of answering Xiaochen''s question. Seeing that Mo Yanrui yells at him and cries, she reacts.


    "No Xiaochen, of course I like you and daddy. Don''t cry. I won''t leave you. " She kept explaining.


    When Mo Yanrui heard her words, he held her shoulder tightly. The chill in his eyes faded. When he looked at her again, he felt a little hot.


    "Mommy, will you and daddy sleep in the same bed?"


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan crows her eyebrows. At this time, she remembers that Mo Yanrui seems to have never answered the strange questions raised by Xiaochen. She is the only one dealing with them.


    She looked to him for help, but he was smiling slightly, obviously waiting to see how she would deal with it. She gave him an angry look.


    "Xiaochen, who told you that your parents didn''t sleep together?" Mrs. LAN turned back and chimed in.


    "Daddy and Mommy have different rooms." Xiaochen stares at innocent eyes, waiting for LAN Sao''s answer.


    Mu Qingxuan thought that sister-in-law LAN had intervened to help her save the scene, so she could not help but look at her gratefully.


    Kelan sister-in-law then glanced at Mo Yan and replied to Xiao Chen, "your daddy will run to your mommy''s room."


    "Cough..." Mu Qingxuan''s eyes change. From being grateful to begging her not to go on, otherwise her face will be red to blood, and people will want to jump.


    Fortunately, the first place they visited happened to be here, and finally the topic could be concluded.


    Haicheng is not the most sea, but the forest park, the most famous three, and they are going to Hyde forest park today. In addition to the beautiful natural scenery, there are some red roofed cabins by the lake in the middle of the forest, which look like scenes in a fairy tale world. Many parents like to take their children there.


    Rare, today is the first day of the National Day holiday, the park was not overcrowded. They spread out the picnic cloth, and Mu Qingxuan put all the food he had prepared early this morning on it.


    "Mommy, take a picture, take a picture!" Xiaochen shouts after seeing that Mu Qingxuan has arranged everything beautifully.


    "Good!" She took out her cell phone and took a picture of the food first.


    Xiao Chen took a look at the screen and handed her mobile phone to LAN Sao: "Granny LAN, please take a picture for us."


    As he said this, he pulled Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui to lie beside the napkin cloth on the grass. He was among them, and the three members of the family showed a big smile.


    After shooting, Xiaochen ran to see the picture for the first time.


    "Good looking, Mommy, please send one to Daddy, and let him keep his cell phone."


    Xiaochen is in high spirits, but mu Qingxuan is embarrassed. Send one? How?


    "Mommy, don''t you have daddy''s wechat and phone number?" He frowned.


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned again. She suddenly finds that her son is a reconnaissance team. The flaws between her and Mo Yanrui seem to be completely revealed in front of him.


    "My mother and I seldom use wechat." Mo Yanrui came out to help her this time.


    "Xu Xinxin said it was fun. Let''s all use it."


    With the agreement of Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui, he soon completed the whole process. Mo Yanrui has received a picture from his friend "Mumu".They spent most of the day in Hyde Forest Park and didn''t leave until evening to find a place for dinner.


    In order to give them independent parent-child time, Mrs. LAN and the driver went back to Hyde Park with their luggage and left a car for them.


    Mo Yanrui told them that they would solve the dinner outside today.


    But when the car stops, Mu Qingxuan is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the place he chose for dinner was this "Laolao" hot pot restaurant.


    The lively atmosphere here is the same as five years ago. After renovation, the space is less spacious than before.


    "The boss''s business is getting better and better in recent years, and the surrounding shops can''t be rented. When renovating, he can only make the interval smaller." It was as if she had seen her mind. Before she asked, he had taken the lead in answering.


    "How often do you come now?" Mu Qingxuan is surprised.


    She remembered that it was one of his favorite restaurants before, but she didn''t expect that he would come here often now.


    "Fortunately, as long as you go back to Haicheng and have time to come, why?" He didn''t ignore the surprise in her eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles and shakes her head: "no, I thought that a few years later, when you become the president of Lingrui group, your taste and habits will change a lot."


    "The real love, will not give up because of the situation." He looked directly at her. "Isn''t that what you said to me?"


    As soon as her heart warms, it turns out that he still remembers this, and will say things related to her so calmly. He still thinks that misunderstanding has made his heart full of thorns, even if he has a little relationship with her, he will be stabbed.


    "Daddy and Mommy, did you often eat hot pot before?" Xiaochen has never eaten hotpot, only seen it on TV, but he is novel about this way of eating.


    "The hot pot here is delicious." Mu Qingxuan touched his brain and sighed.


    Mo Yanrui watched them focus on the menu scene, the corners of his mouth inadvertently raised, the knife like handsome face softened a lot.

 Chapter 21

    When the car drove into Ruiyuan, the familiar scenery gradually entered the eyelids. The memory of this place fills Mu Qingxuan''s mind, and the carriage is silent. Mo Yanrui looks over at Mu Qingxuan and Xiaochen in her arms.


    Mu Qingxuan followed his eyes and found that Xiaochen had fallen asleep. No wonder the carriage became so quiet.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui''s eyes became very complicated. She buried her head to hide her confusion, but made him feel that she didn''t want to see him or Ruiyuan.


    "What? You hate coming back here, don''t you? Shall I book you a hotel, Miss mu? " There was a chill in his voice. Compared with eating hot pot, he seemed to be a different person.


    "I I don''t hate it here Mu Qingxuan raised her face and explained that she didn''t want their harmonious and warm atmosphere to be destroyed by his misunderstanding.


    Mo Yanrui pursed his lips and snorted. He parked the car in the garage and asked: "really?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded.


    He got out of the car with a cold face, opened the door for her and picked Xiaochen up from her arms. Xiaochen rubbed his eyes and opened them: "Mommy, daddy, are we here?"


    "We''re back in Ruiyuan." Mo Yanrui still remembers that when he first moved to Xingcheng, Xiaochen often wanted to come back, and finally passed the adaptation period. After that, Mo Yanrui didn''t bring him back here, so that he would not have to make noise and adapt for a while when he left again.


    "Great Xiaochen excitedly asks to come down and walk by himself, and leads Mu Qingxuan to the room.


    Sister LAN had been waiting in the hall for a long time. As soon as they came in, she welcomed them with a smile: "you are back and tired after playing all day. I have put the young master''s luggage in his original room, while I have put the young master''s and miss Mu''s luggage in the room where you lived before."


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes widened: "ah Why? I''ll just stay in the guest room. "


    Mo Yanrui was also unhappy: "sister LAN, you are too independent. Just follow our arrangement in Haicheng villa."


    "Young master, how troublesome you are, and how sad you will be." Mrs. LAN responded quickly and reasonably to the past.


    Xiaochen looked up and asked curiously, "Daddy, Mommy, don''t you want to live in the same room? What granny Lan said before was a lie to me? " He stared at them with innocent eyes.


    "Just follow what Mrs. LAN has placed, coconut, so you are satisfied." Mu Qingxuan lowers her head and scrapes Xiaochen''s nose.


    She doesn''t want to make Xiaochen sad, and she remembers that the room is very big, and there is a spacious and luxurious sofa, so she can sleep on it.


    Although she had a good reason in her heart, she still didn''t dare to look up after saying it. She was afraid that Mo Yanrui would show a look of disdain and disgust and blame her for being good at advocating.


    But he didn''t raise any objection, which was a tacit consent to her choice.


    "Great, Mommy!" Xiaochen''s low mood instantly put away.


    When Mo Yanrui heard her say this, he took a breath secretly, and his back became stiff. He didn''t recover until Xiaochen took his hand.


    "Mommy, daddy, let''s go back to our room and draw."


    Xiaochen just finished, Xiao Wei came over, he went to Mo Yanrui''s ear to say two words.


    Mo Yanrui released Xiaochen''s hand: "you and Mommy go back to the room to draw. I have work to deal with first." With that, he glanced at Mu Qingxuan and left.


    Although Xiaochen flat mouth, but also used to Mo Yanrui is often dragged by work can not accompany him.


    "Mommy, how do I draw?"


    After stepping into the room, Mu Qingxuan''s mind is in a mess. When she arrives at Xiaochen''s room, she is even more empty of her mind. Xiaochen has just been quietly drawing, until now will be slightly absent-minded she called back.


    "Well It''s beautiful. " Seeing Xiaochen''s painting, Mu Qingxuan can''t help bending her mouth. This sketch is very similar to their group photo in the afternoon, and the artistic conception is even better. I didn''t expect that Xiaochen was so young and the painters were so good. The pride of being a mother came from her heart.


    "Mommy, this one has to hand in his homework. The teacher said that he wanted his parents to sign their names and write comments." Then he pointed to the back of the paper.


    After Mu Qingxuan writes her evaluation and signs her name, Xiaochen urges her to take the painting to Mo Yanrui as soon as possible.


    "Why don''t you give it to daddy?" She doesn''t understand. Isn''t it more appropriate for him to go?


    Xiaochen covered his eyes: "no, mummy, you go. I''m going to sleep." Then he jumped on the bed and covered the quilt.


    After walking out of Xiaochen''s room with a sketch, Mu Qingxuan walks towards the study with her memory.


    After struggling around the corner for a while, Mu Qingxuan decides to go in. Anyway, it doesn''t take much time to write two comments and sign. Even if he is still busy, she won''t disturb him if she leaves the painting.


    The door of the study is half closed. Mu Qingxuan rushes in and sees a scene that greatly stimulates her.


    Mo Yanrui is sitting in a wide office chair. A mature and beautiful woman in a short black dress with a V-neck is hanging on him. Her white arm is around his neck and she is leaning against him intimately.Mu Qingxuan''s head blows, and she''s all confused. This woman is not the Jennie who came to the seaside villa last time. Although her makeup is exquisite, she is obviously older than Mo Yanrui. Does he have such a wide range of tastes now?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is very uncomfortable. He seems to be held tightly by a big hand and completely breathless.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have disturbed you." With that, she turned abruptly.


    "Wait a minute." the woman released Mo Yanrui and went to Mu Qingxuan. She was wearing a pair of hateful clothes, a head higher than Mu Qingxuan. Her eyes looked around Mu Qingxuan from top to bottom and said, "you are the woman Mo Yanrui brought back from other people''s weddings. It doesn''t look good."


    Mu Qingxuan was already stimulated, but now she has to be pointed out in a disgusting tone. She turns black, but she still doesn''t say a word.


    "Rose." Mo Yanrui stood up and looked at her sharply with a warning tone.


    Rose shrugged: "I just tell you the truth, or your only advantage is to have a baby for Rui, but isn''t that what women can do?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to get entangled with her. She says coldly and wants to go away, but rose moves her body and blocks her arrogantly.


    "What? Can''t you hear me? I don''t know what you''ve done if I pretend to be quiet. " Rose tone vicious, eyes with a few clusters of fire.


    "What I did has nothing to do with you. Please get out of the way." Mu Qingxuan is really angry. Seeing that she doesn''t intend to give in, Mu Qingxuan directly reaches out and pushes her away and rushes out.


    "Mu Qingxuan!"


    She ran to the corner and was held by Mo Yanrui from behind.


    "You let me go!" She pushed his hand away and glared at him.


    "Rose is just an elder I respect." Mo Yanrui coughed. For some reason, he just wanted to come out and explain to her. He didn''t want her to misunderstand, but his tone of explanation was a little stiff.


    "Elder?" Mu Qingxuan laughs. She really doesn''t know why he said such ridiculous things to her.


    "You will be so entangled with your elders. Don''t you feel dirty?" She patted her sleeve in disgust where he had just grabbed her.


    Her action deeply angered Mo Yanrui, and he laughed angrily: "yes, in your heart, I''ve never been dirty enough."

 Chapter 22

    Mo Yanrui''s expression and tone at the moment make Mu Qingxuan feel angry. There seems to be a sense of despair in his anger. He stares at her, his eyes are slightly bright, but they are cold and broken.


    His reaction was unexpected to Mu Qingxuan. She didn''t even understand why he said that. At the bottom of her heart, she had never thought that he was dirty. The reason why she said that just now was that she was dizzy. Did her parents say that to him before? With their personalities, it''s not impossible.


    "I..." She wanted to explain, but his sharper and sharper eyes got her words stuck in her throat.


    He looked at her face embarrassed, the corners of his mouth pursed into a line, lowered his head and approached her: "snow white, who grew up in a greenhouse like you, I''m in front of you, of course, it''s very dirty. Even if I get closer, you will want to escape."


    He noticed that just now when he suddenly lowered his head and approached, she shrank back a little.


    "I didn''t!" Mu Qingxuan feels that he is over interpreting her actions, and immediately denies it.


    "Don''t force yourself to say such hypocritical words. Tell me honestly, I and Xiaochen are not clean in your eyes. That''s why you don''t want him." He seized her hand excitedly and asked with gnashing teeth.


    He is very strong, as if to forcefully cut off her wrist, she grinned in pain, snatched out: "I didn''t want Xiaochen!"


    He suddenly released his hand, she staggered two steps back, but he looked up and laughed, the laughter sounded sharp and sarcastic: "in this case, how dare you say that you have amnesia, forget what you have done?"


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan finally feels that she can''t say what is reasonable. She can''t tell the truth, she can only eat this dumb loss.


    "Why don''t you argue?" He had scarlet eyes and a chill all over him.


    "Forget it, then I think so."


    Unable to tell the truth, under his aggressive words, Mu Qingxuan can only respond so helplessly.


    After hearing this, his chest heaved slightly and he turned away angrily.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes darkened. It seems that today''s rare atmosphere of peace has been destroyed.


    "Miss mu, you have gone too far. How can you hurt the young master like this?" Xiao Weigang listens to their conversation clearly in the stairwell. He can''t help coming up to Mu Qingxuan and blames him angrily.


    "I hurt him? It''s just that he first convicted me. Even if I deny it, he won''t change his mind. " Mu Qingxuan admits that she has unexplained reasons, but even if she tells the truth, she doesn''t think Mo Yanrui will believe it.


    Xiao Wei knew that this woman was a disaster for ruishao.


    "Ruishao and Sister Rose are not like what you think." Of course, Xiao Wei also has to admit that Mo Yanrui''s explanation just now is not in place, and it is normal for mu Qingxuan to have misunderstandings.


    "Do you know the woman in his room?" Mu Qingxuan immediately feels that he is asking a silly question. Xiao Wei is mo Yanrui''s confidant. He came to Mo Yanrui''s study just now.


    Xiao Wei saw that she was interested in understanding, so he took her to the garden to explain in detail.


    The beautiful "Rose" in Mo Yanrui''s room is really Shen Li. She used to be a woman of Leiwei, the boss of leimen, one of the gangs in Haicheng. Although she is only a sister-in-law, she is very powerful in the gang. Mo Yanrui''s father is mo Xiongyan, the leader of Yanmen, another gang in Haicheng.


    Ten years ago, Mo Xiongyan was assassinated suddenly. Mo Yanrui, only 18 years old, took over his father''s position overnight and became the leader of Yanmen. At that time, he suffered from the enemy.


    On the one hand, he wants to stabilize the business of the gang and suppress the internal resistance forces; on the other hand, he wants to find out the murderer of his father, give himself an account to the brothers in the gang, and return his father''s spirit in heaven.


    After Mo Yanrui''s investigation, he found that the assassination had a lot to do with leimen, but Leiwei of leimen was not a simple role. Therefore, Mo Yanrui approaches Shen Li and cooperates with Shen Li. Finally, he overthrows Lei Wei, and Lei men collapses.


    "Sister Rose is kind to ruishao. Ruishao will protect her and respect her, but the relationship between ruishao and her is not what you think. Even if rose sister intends, ruishao will not agree. So please don''t get me wrong. "


    After listening to Xiao Wei, Mu Qingxuan understands. But the scene in the study just now is really hard not to be misunderstood.


    "I..." Xiao Wei explains nervously, fearing that she might misunderstand Mo Yanrui, which makes Mu Qingxuan smile bitterly. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I misunderstand him or not."


    He has so much resentment towards her in his heart. Does he care if she misunderstands him?


    "If it doesn''t matter, ruishao won''t catch up and explain just now. Miss mu, do you know how hurtful your words just now are? Do you know how inferior you make ruishao feel when you come from a noble family? "


    "Inferiority complex?"


    Mu Qingxuan blinked in surprise, but she couldn''t react for a moment. Can a proud and strong man like Mo Yanrui feel inferior?


    "What? You don''t believe it? It seems that you didn''t really understand and observe it Xiao Wei looked at her in disappointment. His eyes strongly condemned her heartlessness."Sorry, I really can''t see it." Mu Qingxuan''s face is full of doubts and wants him to make it clear.


    Xiao Wei didn''t tell her directly, but just gave a hint: "think about the changes since ruishao met you, and think about your relationship five years ago. If you have a heart, I believe you will figure it out."


    Leaving the words behind, he quickly steps over Mu Qingxuan and leaves without further explanation.


    The gloomy Mo Yanrui returns to his study and slams the door.


    Shen Li was so surprised that she covered her chest, but the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. She couldn''t help teasing him and said, "ruishao, is this the rhythm of opening the door? Is this method of venting Qi useful? "


    Mo Yanrui raised his head and looked at Shen Li with some sadness and helplessness: "maybe I was wrong from the beginning, how can coercion have a good result? Maybe five years ago, she was with me like you were with that person. "


    He said, Shen Li''s eyes changed, he apologized: "I shouldn''t mention him in front of you."


    Shen Li shrugged and raised her lips again: "it''s been so many years, I''ve long been indifferent. And you are different from him. You always have mu Qingxuan in your heart, and you never want to hurt her. "


    "So what, she never had me in her heart." He closed his eyes with self mockery, but then the tone became tough again, "but I won''t let go. Since I''m entangled here, I''m in hell, then she can''t go back to the world."


    "Well, I finally met people today, and I realized my dream. If I''m a teenager, I''ll fight with her. " Shen Li joked.


    She has known Mu Qingxuan''s existence for a long time, and she is also curious. However, Mo Yanrui has been hiding it all the time, but the girl bumped into her today. She can see Mu Qingxuan''s reaction clearly. The situation is not as bad as Mo Yanrui thinks. It''s just that those who are in the game are crazy. Let them abuse first.


    When Mu Qingxuan returns to her room, she begins to think about five years ago, trying to find out the trace of Mo Yanrui''s inferiority complex.

 Chapter 23

    Mu Qingxuan didn''t think about it before, so she ignored many details. Now when she thinks about it, it seems that Mo Yanrui is really like what Xiao Wei said.


    For example, when Mo Yanrui asked her to have dinner, his first choice was not the restaurant he liked and recommended, but the French restaurant called "the most expensive" in Haishi. She still remembers that day.


    In order to match the style of the restaurant, Mo Yanrui wore a white suit. She didn''t know that they were going to a French restaurant before, so she wore a white dress as usual, which was quite appropriate.


    As a result, she had an awkward dinner. She didn''t like western food very much. She was not used to French food, which was exquisite but full of procedures. Mo Yanrui estimated that she didn''t patronize this kind of food all the time, and the whole process was awkward.


    "Do you like to do this on purpose?" She leaned over her head and asked him in a low voice in the quiet dining room.


    Each dish of French food is not big in weight, but it is exquisite and varied. Although many Western restaurants are simplified now, this one obviously doesn''t. It''s estimated that the restaurant thinks that its customers are not in a hurry, so it adheres to the most traditional and authentic way. The set meal has 13 courses.


    It''s also very frustrating, especially when she''s still hungry and wants to fill her stomach with rich Chinese food.


    "You don''t like this?" Mo Yanrui was a little surprised at her question. He frowned and his eyes were cold.


    She shook her head. "Do you like this?"


    He shook his head, too.


    "Then why do you choose this instead of Chinese food?" She opened her eyes wide and exclaimed. She didn''t pay attention. Her voice was a little higher. Many guests in the restaurant looked at them.


    Mu Qingxuan lowers her face in embarrassment.


    "I thought you like to invite people to dinner. You have to invite people to dinner, don''t you?" When he saw her blushing from shyness, the corners of his mouth rose a little.


    He took it for granted that she didn''t like to eat such delicate and complicated food?


    After observing that she really didn''t like it, Mo Yanrui took her hand and they walked out of this high-end but quiet space.


    Just entering the elevator, Mu Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "I just talked so loud, I feel so ashamed."


    She thought that if they didn''t come out, she would feel like a thorn in the back when she ate next.


    Her playful and relaxed look made Mo Yanrui''s eyes more gentle: "what would you like to eat?"


    "Chinese food, as for the place, just choose what you like to go to." Mo Yanrui is also a local snake here. What he usually likes to go to should be no worse.


    "Is small hot pot OK?"


    After hearing the proposal, Mu Qingxuan was surprised: "of course, it''s great."


    "Laolao" hotpot shop is very busy and noisy, but it makes Mu Qingxuan feel very "popular" and her whole life is relaxed.


    "This is the place to eat. It''s good, but it''s too depressing." As she rinsed the beef, she talked to Mo Yanrui with a smile.


    "The place you usually go in and out should be just like that. Would you like it here? Don''t be forced, just answer frankly. "


    Mu Qingxuan turned her head and thought, "most of the restaurants she goes to are almost the same as those she just went to."


    However, it''s all because her parents like that tune, but sometimes she will go to the snack street of Xingcheng to eat Malatang with her good friend Ling Sisi. The taste is good, so Mo Yanrui just proposed to eat small hot pot. She was really surprised.


    "But I like it here."


    "You don''t have to worry about my choice, just say you like it. With your growing environment, the kind of western restaurant just now is really more suitable for you. " He had a straight face.


    Mu Qingxuan is a little annoyed. Is the expression on her face reluctant? Usually her parents like to frame her in the frame of a lady, now he also said so, it''s really annoying.


    "Why don''t you always believe what I say! If you really like it, it won''t change because of the situation. I said that I like to eat small hot pot here, which will not become false because I have to go to Western restaurants frequently before. "


    She a serious explanation, let Mo Yanrui look a loose, then heart smile out: "that eat more."


    Although Mu Qingxuan stayed because of the exchange terms, Mo Yanrui got along well with her, and she also slowly put in her emotion.


    Once when she went shopping, she saw a V-neck sandwich sweater. Unconsciously, she compared the effect of Mo Yanrui wearing it.


    She still remembers that when she first met him, he was wearing a rather dazzling flowery shirt, with such a beautiful face and such a flattering outfit, which was just outrageous.


    However, since she made a roundabout suggestion last time, he wore a white shirt and trousers to accompany her to school to report, he did not wear a flowery Shirt any more, instead, he wore a white shirt with all kinds of trousers.


    Or, she can buy him a sweater to decorate it, and the weather is getting cold.


    When Mo Yanrui came back, he saw a new man''s dress on their bed. His heart suddenly surged, and all kinds of ideas burst out in his mind.Until she came in and saw him holding his clothes in a daze, she said, "shopping is very suitable for you, so I bought it."


    His heart fell to the ground in an instant, full of a little joy.


    "This is for me?" He asked uncertainly.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, wondering if he didn''t hear what she just said.


    "Yes, don''t you like it? This kind of British style will make people very polite. "


    "I like it." His eyes were shining, and he bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    Since then, Mo Yanrui''s dressing style has become more and more British. Even Xiao Wei was surprised. As the leader of the biggest gang in Haicheng, it seems that the tone of Ruya is not suitable, but no one dares to raise objection to him.


    Mu Qingxuan draws her thoughts back from her memories.


    It turns out that so many details have been ignored by her; it turns out that he tried so hard to guess her habits, cater to her preferences, and hope to be close to her life trajectory.


    It''s just, why? At the beginning, she was just his agreement lover. Is it necessary for him to please such an agreement lover?


    Or


    She had an answer in her heart, but after being hit by him several times, she couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Yanrui even has low self-esteem, and the reason is her. If Xiao Wei doesn''t talk today, will she never know?


    With a bang, the door was opened rudely.


    The tangled Mu Qingxuan is startled by the sudden sound. When she sees Mo Yanrui coming in, she remembers that she has promised to sleep in the same room with Mo Yanrui today.


    They both stand in this familiar room, time seems to go back to five years ago.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to be so afraid. I just came back to get something for my study. I won''t stay here overnight. I won''t disgust you for too long." Ironically, he hooked the corner of his lips and straight out of the luggage he had brought with him a suit of clothes.


    Grabbing his clothes, he turned to twist the handle to leave.


    "I''m sorry! Xiao GE has just told me about you and sister rose. I shouldn''t say that to you without knowing anything. " Seeing that he is about to leave in a hurry, Mu Qingxuan pinches the palm of her hand and says her apology.

 Chapter 24

    He stopped and swore in a low voice: "Xiao Wei is really nosy."


    "Don''t blame brother Xiao. He''s the same. But I always misunderstand you. That''s why..." She pleads for Xiao Wei in a hurry and doesn''t want him to be blamed by Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui turned back and looked at her face. He found that her face was not right, and her whole body was full of guilt and sadness. He picked his eyebrows and asked, "besides this, what else did he tell you?"


    "He..." Mu Qingxuan knew that with his pride, she certainly didn''t want her to know his inferiority complex in the past. "I didn''t say anything else. I just mentioned you and sister rose. I''m really sorry that I misunderstood you and said that."


    He approached her, reached for her jaw, his black eyes were cold: "you lied to me!"


    "Ah?" Does he have mind reading skills? Mu Qingxuan was frightened.


    "In fact, you don''t have to force yourself to apologize against my will. You know all that, but you know more about how bloody my past life was. Compared with snow white in your castle, I''m really black and dirty. " With that, he withdrew his hand.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t believe it. From five years ago to now, he thinks that''s what she and he think?


    However, she never thought he was dirty.


    "Why do you have to think so?" She couldn''t help yelling at him, hoping to pull him out of the mud of that misconception.


    He sneered and stroked her cheek.


    "Do you remember five years ago, when you invited me to see your dance performance, I broke my appointment?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded. How could she forget that time. On that day, her performance was very successful, but her heart was empty, because he promised that she would come to watch, and he was late. It happened that Bai Yu came back to China and waited for a long time in the empty venue with her after the dance performance. They didn''t give up waiting until nearly 12 o''clock when he didn''t show up.


    As a result, three days later, Mo Yanrui returned to Ruiyuan and explained that he had to leave Haicheng temporarily. She was angry for this for several days.


    But why does he suddenly mention this now? Does it have anything to do with the topic they are talking about?


    "In fact, I went to the scene that day, and I clearly saw Bai Yu presenting flowers to you after your performance." At this point, his tone dropped.


    Mu Qingxuan was surprised: "since you''re here, why don''t you show up? Later, you''ll cheat me that you don''t have time to go?"


    "Why do I show up? Do you want to make a comparison with Bai Yu? " He pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly.


    Mo Yanrui still clearly remembers that Bai Yu wore khaki trousers and blue trench coat that day. He was casual, but he could not cover up your childe''s elegant temperament. He held a bunch of beautiful taro flowers and gently gave Mu Qingxuan a polite kiss on his side face.


    The picture was like an idol drama, which made Mo Yanrui stop. At that time, Mu Qingxuan''s expression of joy was like inserting a sharp blade into his chest. He silently threw the pink rose in his hand into the dustbin and left.


    "I didn''t mean that. At that time, Bai Yu suddenly appeared. I didn''t know in advance. I invited you. You don''t have to run away."


    Mu Qingxuan can''t understand his logic. If she remembers correctly, her interaction with Bai Yu was quite normal that day, and her relationship with Mo Yanrui was very close at that time. According to his style, shouldn''t she jump out and declare sovereignty?


    She will not understand at all. What Mo Yanrui is worried about is that when he stands with Bai Yu, she will see the difference between them more clearly, and she will choose Bai Yu more resolutely.


    "I don''t want to see you two standing together." He said in a stuffy voice, "Bai Yu has been with you since childhood. He is the same person as you. When I walk over, the picture becomes more abrupt."


    It''s still the inferiority complex, but they can''t choose their background.


    "I never wanted to compare you with Bai Yu." She stressed again.


    "But when you choose your marriage partner, you choose him. Comfort me, you don''t have to continue to say, I make you feel sick, it doesn''t matter, but Xiaochen, he is also your child, you won''t hurt him, will you? "


    There''s a voice in Mu Qingxuan''s heart. She must explain it to him today, otherwise they will continue to be stabbed by this senseless misunderstanding.


    "Whether it''s Xiaochen or you, I don''t feel sick. What I just said to you from my study was just angry. I have never compared you with Bai Yu, no matter five years ago or now. I admit that we grew up in very different backgrounds. Before we met, we were like people living in different worlds. But so what? When I was with you five years ago, I saw a completely different world from the one I had lived in for 18 years. I feel very happy. "


    She clasped his hand tightly, and her eyes spoke sincerely.


    Mo Yanrui was stunned. The hand she held in her catkin gradually warmed. The warmth seemed to melt the glacier that had been lingering in his mind.


    "You Really happy? " He thought that the joy and obedience she had shown five years ago was just to make a deal with him."Of course, five years ago, we had a happy life." She was smiling.


    Or there are too many misunderstandings between them, he and she misunderstood each other''s heart.


    With a jerk, Mu Qingxuan falls into his warm arms. He closes his eyes tightly and enjoys the feeling of her in his arms.


    With her words, he has been very happy. Although he wanted to ask why she had to leave, why not Xiaochen, but he was worried that the answer was not what he wanted to hear. Instead of this, it''s better to let the happy feeling stay first and keep these questions sealed in the bottom of my heart.


    "Will you be happy? Aren''t you afraid of me? You are a simple little white rabbit and fall into the hands of the club blackheads. " He asked in a more relaxed tone.


    Mu Qingxuan listened to his heart beating a little faster, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly: "I was afraid at first, but later I found that you don''t have three heads and six arms, so it''s not too terrible. I never knew that my existence would give you so much discomfort. "


    She still couldn''t control herself and let it slip, so she had to quickly pass the topic: "besides, I knew before that, you are trying to read books on economics and management besides managing clubs, so you are not the kind of blackhead who can only fight. Sure enough, you''re a celebrity in business now. "


    So she knows! Her praise, let Mo Yanrui mood better, his hand stroked her hair, Shun Shun.


    "Even if I try to clean up, many people still know something about me. They all say that Lingrui group is just a money laundering organization."


    Even if this is not the case, the hearsay version obviously makes the public more satisfied and convinced.


    "I don''t believe that''s all you''re trying to do. Those people are just jealous. "


    Although Mu Qingxuan doesn''t mix with the business community, she also has contacts with the so-called upper class people in Haicheng.


    Inferior skills and high self-esteem may be the reasons why they are envious of others'' achievements. Maybe that''s what Mo Yanrui and Lingrui group think, which will make their frustration more comfortable.


    Mo Yanrui was surprised that she said these words without hesitation. Although he never cares about those false slanders, Mu Qingxuan''s trust is precious to him.

 Chapter 25

    Mo Yanrui suddenly stares at Mu Qingxuan.


    For his attentive eyes, the radian of Mu Qingxuan''s mouth is frozen, and his little tongue can''t help licking the lower lip to relieve the sudden tension.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong again? " His personality is uncertain. She is afraid that she will step on his warning line again.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course." Although she was still nervous, she gave a firm answer.


    "Do you know if you say that, it will make me want to..." Before he finished, he had pasted her lips and told her what he wanted.


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. His kiss is strong but not rude, which is totally different from the previous punitive kiss. He crushes her lips deeply and lightly, and touches her breath. She unconsciously encircles his waist, grabs his clothes tightly, and makes her body attached.


    He let her go when she was out of breath.


    Mu Qingxuan finds that she is embracing him with both hands. She withdraws her hand in embarrassment.


    "I I''ll take a bath first. " With that, she quickly took her pajamas and hid in the bathroom.


    "Coward." Mo Yanrui was in a good mood when he saw her walking around the room in a hurry.


    She came out of the bathroom and found that Mo Yanrui was no longer in the room. Her heart sank: "does he really want to sleep in the study?"


    They have all solved the misunderstanding. She''d better go to persuade him, lest Xiaochen and sister LAN will be unhappy when they find out tomorrow.


    She opened the door in a hurry, but almost hit him. He held her arm in time: "where are you going?"


    "Are you still going to sleep in your study?" She raised her eyes to see that it was him. She put away her surprise and asked.


    "Are you going to my study?" He didn''t plan to spend the night in the study, but his mobile phone was missing there. He went to get it. Unexpectedly, she was so nervous to find someone.


    "You''d better not sleep in the study..."


    "Are you inviting me?" His eyes suddenly became deep, and even his voice was vaguely low.


    Invitation? Mu Qingxuan quickly shook her head: "I didn''t mean that. I just don''t want you to sleep in your study..."


    She was confused and explained anxiously, but he looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes! If Xiaochen and sister LAN Find you sleeping in the study tomorrow, Xiaochen will say we lied to him again. "


    She finally made the key point clear, and the reason was very good.


    "It''s still an invitation. But I didn''t plan to sleep in my study, just to get my cell phone back. " He brightened the silver phone on his hand and gave her a look of evil charm. "However, I like your invitation."


    Then he picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    "Don''t..." Mu Qingxuan embraces his chest and looks at him defensively.


    She''s not prepared at all. What does he want to do?


    Mo Yanrui stood by the bed and said with a bad smile, "come on, it''s late. Hurry up."


    The body carried her, eyes flashed a loss, then took out another set of thin quilt from the cabinet and went to the sofa.


    Seeing that he passed the sofa, Mu Qingxuan''s heart calmed down.


    She put on the quilt, leaving only a dark yellow bedside lamp in the room. She lay on it for a long time, but still couldn''t sleep. When she looked at the sofa, she found that he was lying on the sofa, and his body couldn''t stretch out at all.


    The sofa is very wide, and her figure is OK to lie on, but Mo Yanrui, who has long limbs, is not enough.


    But is she going to ask him to come to bed? That won''t cause any misunderstanding.


    In such a tangle, she did not sleep well all night.


    The next morning, when they came down for breakfast, Mu Qingxuan had a pair of big black circles under her eyes, while Mo Yanrui sneezed several times in a row.


    "Why did you rest all night and seem to be more tired?" LAN Sao''s face was beaming, and she winked at them.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face is almost red, and Mo Yanrui coughs several times. He winks at sister LAN and tells her not to embarrass Mu Qingxuan any more.


    "Mommy, how can you have panda eyes?" After Mu Qingxuan sits next to him, Xiao Chen reaches out and touches the faint black circle under her eyes. He was too young to understand the implication of LAN Sao''s words. He just thought that his parents were sleeping in the same room as other students'' parents yesterday, and his mouth could not help rising.


    "Yes, did you not sleep well yesterday?" Mo Yanrui also looked at her suspiciously. He thought she had fallen asleep yesterday.


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan crows her eyebrows. She''s in a dilemma. She doesn''t know how to answer. Should she tell them that she couldn''t sleep because she was worried about Mo Yanrui yesterday?


    With a smile in her eyes, Mrs. LAN glared at Mo Yanrui: "young master, don''t you mean to make other girls feel embarrassed?"


    "Sister LAN, can''t you tell me why Mommy became a panda?" Xiaochen raised his innocent face and asked.Mo Yanrui circles Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder and touches Xiaochen''s head with his other hand. "If you don''t eat, have breakfast. Don''t you want to go out early?"


    With the new temptation, Xiaochen immediately put the problem behind him.


    Their activity today is to go to children''s amusement park. Before


    , Mo Yan Lai also let Xiao Wei and LAN Sao take the little Chen, but they all said that Xiao Chen was not interested in those games. He turned around and make complaints about "naive". Then he dragged them away and almost wasted their tickets.


    This proposal was put forward by Mu Qingxuan.


    After Mo Yanrui leads them in, he talks to Mu Qingxuan about what happened before.


    "And you agreed to come?" She frowned and murmured. If he had known that Xiaochen didn''t like it, she wouldn''t suggest coming here. She thought that children like this kind of place.


    "Or if you come with him, it will be different."


    Sure enough, Mo Yanrui is right. When Mu Qingxuan asked Xiaochen what kind of amusement he wanted to play, he pointed out several at once.


    They had a good time together and took a lot of pictures.


    On the way back, Mo Yanrui suddenly asked Xiaochen: "Uncle Xiao said before that you don''t like to go to the playground, but I don''t think so today."


    After he asked this question, Xiaochen buried his face and didn''t speak.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui don''t force him. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are fixed on his head all the time.


    Half pay, he just looked up: "that time uncle Xiao and sister-in-law LAN accompanied me to go, I see those playing children are accompanied by their parents, I don''t want to go to play."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle. She hugs Xiaochen into her arms and says tenderly, "Mom and dad will accompany you more in the future."


    Mo Yanrui glanced at them in the rearview mirror with a little guilt in his eyes.


    Because of Mu Qingxuan''s departure, because he wants to paralyze the pain of being abandoned, because he is eager to prove to Mu''s family in his career. Over the past few years, he has been concentrating on his work, and he has not paid enough attention to Xiaochen.


    Therefore, Xiaochen suffering from depression, or he is the person who should be most responsible.

 Chapter 26

    When they get home, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening. Mu Qingxuan finds that Mo Yanrui seems to have a lot on his way home. As soon as he enters the door, she hides in her study. But she is busy bathing Xiaochen and sleeping, and she can''t make it clear.


    Until Xiaochen fell asleep, she went back to the room and found that he had been lying on the sofa, closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep. She made a sound when she came in, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    She went straight over and touched the quilt over him, remembering that he sneezed all day.


    No wonder his quilt is so thin that the temperature has dropped a lot these days. It''s estimated that he''ll catch a cold if he sleeps for another two days.


    She pinched her eyebrows and was very distressed. There is no thick quilt in the room. If you want to take it, you have to find Mrs. LAN. Should she call him up?


    Suddenly, Mo Yanrui reaches out and holds her wrist, opens her eyes suddenly, and her dark eyes lock her.


    "What are you doing?"


    In fact, he did not fall asleep, she came in the voice, he heard clearly, but he was agitated for Xiaochen things, do not know how to face her.


    She came close to the sofa, her breath lingering around him, her hand on his quilt, he was very curious about what she was going to do, but she did not move for a long time, he finally could not help but open his eyes.


    "I..." Suddenly on his bright eyes, pause time, her tongue seems to be swallowed by the cat, like, no sound.


    After a few seconds, she plucked up her courage: "if you continue to sleep here, you will catch a cold. You''d better go back to bed."


    He looked at her, as if chewing her words, and then pulled out a ruffian smile.


    "If you invite me back to bed, don''t you worry about what I''ll do to you?"


    Mu Qingxuan nibbled his lower lip: "I can sleep on the sofa. I''ll change with you."


    "This proposal doesn''t work. I''ll catch a cold when I sleep here, won''t you? You don''t want to go to Mrs. LAN to get the quilt. "


    Mu Qingxuan nodded in recognition of her fate when she was right.


    In order to avoid the deadlock, Mo Yanrui promised: "well, in order to thank you for saving me from the pain of catching a cold tomorrow, I promise that I will never do anything too much to you. However, if you ask, I have to think about it." He was laughing badly.


    "Mo Yanrui!" Facing his teasing, Mu Qingxuan stares round.


    Two people lie on the same bed, this feeling is familiar and strange.


    "By the way, you don''t seem very happy when you come back today." Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth to ask the question stuck in her heart, which also breaks the awkward silence of this room.


    "I''ve always attributed the cause of Xiaochen''s depression to you, but today I found out that I didn''t care enough about him in the past few years, and I''m also responsible for it."


    His deep voice is filled with guilt. Mu Qingxuan turns around and looks at him.


    "Your work is not easy. I believe Xiaochen doesn''t blame you."


    He put his hand around her waist and came closer to her. She pushed him nervously.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry. I remember what I said very well." His voice was a little suppressed, but his movements were just holding her.


    "You didn''t mean what you said before." She murmured, remembering the night five years ago when he lost control.


    These unconsciously low voice words all fall in Mo Yanrui''s ear.


    "Mu Qingxuan, I want to do better this time. I will respect you." He sighed.


    If he had done better and more respectfully five years ago, wouldn''t she have left? Well, he''s working hard now, isn''t he?


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart was shocked and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Is she in a dream? In the past five years, there were so many misunderstandings between them that he robbed her of her wedding like Satan. She thought that there was only his coercion and her concession between them in the future. She did not expect that he should say this to her so gently.


    Recalling the night when she lost control five years ago, Mu Qingxuan buried her face in his chest.


    Five years ago, on the first night when Mo Yanrui signed an agreement with Mu Qingxuan, he promised her that he would give her time to accept him slowly and not rush to fulfill the agreement and have a relationship with him.


    Mu Qingxuan breathes a sigh of relief and gets closer to him. Mo Yanrui dotes on her and respects her most of the time.


    On the day of Kemu Qingxuan''s school ball, Mo Yanrui suddenly wanted to pick her up in person in the evening, only to see her come out alone with a male classmate, who also kisses her.


    He angrily in the past, raised his hand and waved the boy a punch, and then she was towed away, stuffed into the car.


    His face was taut, and his hand holding the steering wheel was so strong that his veins were bulging. Mu Qingxuan could feel the future of the storm sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    She knew that he misunderstood, but she really had nothing to do with the male classmate. She just felt that the air in the dance floor was too stuffy, and the boy happened to chat with her all the time, so he accompanied her out. She had no idea that the boy would behave like this. Even if he doesn''t come and punch at each other, she will raise her hand to teach the boy."Just now..."


    She tried to explain, but he turned his head and gave her a cold shave: "shut up!"


    Back to Ruiyuan, he pulled her off the car as soon as he stopped, picked her up and quickly went back to the room.


    Entering the door, he kicked the door with his foot. He threw her on the bed and then pressed down: "who was that man just now?" He had scarlet eyes and a sullen face, like a lion in a rage.


    "I don''t know who he is..." Her voice trembled slightly.


    She only saw him for the first time at the ball today, and it is estimated that he is not a classmate of her class.


    He pursed his lips and breathed heavily: "you mean you let a man who met you for the first time kiss you!"


    Mo Yanrui is so angry that he forgets that he kisses Mu Qingxuan when he first meets her.


    "I didn''t..."


    "You lie!" Mo Yanrui pinched her cheek with his right hand, "have you forgotten that you have signed a contract with me? You are all mine, and I will never let anyone covet my things. "


    With that, he bowed his head, and the kisses fell on her face and neck.


    Mu Qingxuan wriggled: "don''t Ruishao, please don''t do that. "


    During their time together, although Mo Yanrui was a bit overbearing, he still respected and gentle to her. Now he is like a different person, she is very afraid.


    "You refuse me? Are you willing to accept a suckling smelly boy to kiss you, but refuse me? " He put his hands on her thin shoulders, his eyes burning with anger. "Do you think you have the right to refuse?"


    With that, he tore open her skirt wildly and kneaded her skin.

 Chapter 27

    Anger makes him unable to control to quickly untie his clothes, in her fierce fear of crying, mercilessly pulled up her legs, into her soft and pure body.


    All night, he was rude and unrestrained to vent his anger, until Mu Qingxuan dizzy in the past, he felt guilty to climb the hair, heart remorse.


    When she wakes up in the morning, the messy bed proclaims what happened yesterday. Mu Qingxuan moves. She feels as if she has been run over by a truck. She wants to move, but she shows her teeth in pain.


    Aware of her movements, Mo Yanrui suddenly opens his eyes and turns over. Mu Qingxuan shrinks back in panic and almost rolls off the bed. He reaches out in time to catch someone, but she slaps him wildly.


    "Go away, go away! You devil... " She was afraid to look at him with her eyes closed.


    Mo Yanrui''s face was full of love, and he didn''t want to stimulate her mood. He slowly drew back his hand, put on his nightgown, and walked out of the room.


    For this reason, the two people hide from each other for several days, not knowing how to face each other.


    Like Mu Qingxuan, Mo Yanrui also thinks about what happened five years ago. This time, he should take his time and let her have the process of re accepting him. Or she would not want to run away from him.


    He lowers his head and finds Mu Qingxuan asleep, breathing gently, his mouth slightly raised and his eyes soft as water.


    Then he closed his eyes, too. But Ruan Xiang was in his arms, but he couldn''t do anything. He felt that the heat all over his body was rushing down, and he was suffering.


    In the next two days, they either take Xiaochen out or play in Ruiyuan''s garden. With the simple and slow pace of the holiday, people who pay attention to the observation will find that they have more eye contact and get along with each other in a harmonious atmosphere. Mo Yanrui doesn''t shake his face like before.


    "School again tomorrow." Xiao Chen holds his chin and stares at Mu Qingxuan pitifully.


    Their car is on its way back to star city.


    "You''ve had such a good time this holiday and painted such beautiful pictures. Don''t you want to show them to your classmates and teachers?"


    Xiaochen tilted his mouth and thought, "Mommy seems to have a point. When I go back, I have to tell Xu Xinxin that my daddy and Mommy are sleeping in the same room, but they don''t have bad feelings."


    Xiaochen looks proud, but mu Qingxuan coughs because of his words. Mo Yanrui reaches over and caresses her back, and the corners of her mouth force a smile.


    "Xiaochen Don''t talk to your classmates. " Children''s world is simple, but Xiaochen''s words from time to time will make her thunder inside and outside, Mu Qingxuan deeply feel that her face should be well thickened.


    "Mommy, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth." Xiaochen shows the small eyes of doubt, immediately refute.


    Mo Yanrui finally sent a message to help her out: "Xiaochen, this is a little secret of the three of us. We don''t have to talk to our classmates around."


    Xiaochen heard "little secret", small face showed excited, busy nodded: "I will keep a good little secret."


    The servants of Xingcheng seaside villa also realize that their master''s attitude towards Mu Qingxuan has changed since he came back. They are also gratified by this. After all, Mu Qingxuan''s words and deeds show his concern for Xiaochen these days. They didn''t believe that she was the cruel mother in the legend. They were sure that there must be some misunderstanding.


    Back in Xingcheng, they still live in two different rooms as before. Sister LAN gently suggests that they can move back to the copied room as they did in Ruiyuan, Haicheng. Seeing that Mu Qingxuan looks embarrassed, Mo Yanrui refuses.


    On the morning of the first day after the National Day holiday, Mo Yanrui got up earlier than Mu Qingxuan. He picked up the newspaper on the desk. When he saw the headline, he was very pale. His eyes were sharp and he called the maid who was preparing for it.


    "Is this the only newspaper today? Why is this here? " With that, Mo Yanrui had already pinched the newspaper out of shape.


    The maid was so scared that she stammered, "this is the one you are used to reading, young master."


    "Change it for me!" He looked stern, as if the newspaper were a monster.


    The maid''s legs softened, and when she heard the order, she took other newspapers to replace them.


    The headlines in several newspapers are the same, saying that Bai Yu fulfilled the requirements of his father Bai Zhengyan, won the contract of VD group in the United States, and officially assumed the CEO of louver group today.


    Previously, there was a hearsay that after the wedding, Bai Yu was advised by his father to go to the United States and could not contact the Mu family. However, Bai Yu made a condition with his father that if he won the contract of VD group, he could return to city a, and his father could no longer interfere in his feelings and marriage.


    Mo Yanrui pinched all the newspapers out of shape: "throw all these to me. You can''t let Miss Mu see them. Besides, you don''t have to put newspapers on the table in the future. "


    When Mrs. LAN heard the sound, she came quickly and took over the deformed newspapers. At first, she was puzzled by Mo Yanrui''s anger. When she saw the most prominent content in the newspaper, she understood it all at once.At this time, Mu Qingxuan leads Xiaochen down the stairs and finds that Mo Yanrui''s face is very bad. She can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He said it stiffly, and then his eyes were fixed on Mu Qingxuan''s face, trying to find clues from her face to see whether she knew about it.


    "Daddy, why do you always look at Mommy?" Xiaochen also found his eccentricity.


    Mrs. LAN is very worried. It''s not easy for the young master to let go of his heart. Don''t go back to the prototype all of a sudden.


    Mo Yanrui pulled out a smile and then looked away. Ke Mu Qingxuan noticed that Mo Yanrui hardly touched breakfast today, so on the way back after they sent Xiaochen to school, she hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "are you in a bad mood today, or do you have a bad appetite?"


    "You care about me?" He suddenly leaned over, reached for her jaw and rubbed it gently. There was a little more joy in his voice.


    Mu Qingxuan lowers her head and says nothing. Mo Yanrui understands her meaning, and his mood suddenly brightens up.


    Mu Qingxuan, who is sitting in the courtyard in a daze, suddenly receives a phone call from Zhen Ming, the head of the dance company. The other party is also aware of what happened recently and comforts her.


    "Qingxuan, I know your situation is complicated, but do you really want to give up your dancing career?"


    Over the past few years, dance has been her only spiritual sustenance and her proudest career. When asked by the team leader, Mu Qingxuan was flustered.


    She held the mobile phone a little more forcefully, with an uncertain voice: "of course I don''t want to give up, it''s just him..."


    But will Mo Yanrui promise to let her go back to work? She really doesn''t know.


    But it''s just a job. He shouldn''t object to it. She comforted herself optimistically.


    In the evening, she mentioned it to Mo Yanrui, but his reaction was far from what she expected. She just told him that today, the team leader called her to invite her back to rehearse, but his face suddenly changed.


    "You mean, you want to go out and dance?" The faint smile from the corner of his mouth was put away, and there was some dangerous coldness in his eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, feeling that he didn''t look right.


    The next second, he suddenly showed resentment and pressed her on the wall of the study: "I don''t agree. You can''t step out of this room."


    Can''t take a step? Her heart fell into the ice.


    "Are you going to imprison me for the rest of my life?"

 Chapter 28

    "You say, are you going to imprison me for the rest of my life?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyes were full of steam. He looked up and asked sadly.


    She thought that their relationship had changed that night, but now it seems that this is just her wishful thinking. He didn''t intend to believe her at all. She just wanted to go out to work. His reaction was so big that he looked like she was going to run away. He wanted to frustrate her immediately.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t answer. His lips were tight and his eyes were stubborn. He had already given her the answer.


    "But haven''t we been all right these days? Why are you doing this? " The repetition of his temperament was beyond her comprehension.


    His hand moved up from her shoulder, gently pinched her neck, coldly turned his mouth, his eyes decadent but mixed with sharp: "it''s really good, you flatter me these days, isn''t it to make this request with me now? Do you really just want to go back to the dance company? I don''t think so. "


    He talks strangely. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what the problem is, but she doesn''t want to fight like this, so she softens her voice.


    "Yanrui, I just want to go back to the dance company for rehearsal. Where do you want to go?"


    He snorted coldly: "well, you mu Qingxuan, in order to go out to meet your lover, you have used a tender policy towards me. Do you think I will believe you?"


    "What old lover?" She had a blank face.


    "Don''t pretend. I''m so naive. I thought that if you put away the newspaper, you won''t see the news of Bai Yu''s return. In fact, you''ve already contacted him."


    He squeezed the corner of his mouth mockingly, and then she remembered that he didn''t read the newspaper on the desk this morning, which was different from the usual habit.


    "Do you think I want to go back to the dance troupe to sneak out and meet Bai Yu? I have no idea of his coming back. " When something like this happened at the wedding, she felt guilty for Bai Yu. But when she came here, her whole mind revolved around Xiaochen, and she didn''t pay attention to Bai Yu''s news at all.


    Mo Yanrui wanted to add to the crime.


    "Don''t quibble any more. I won''t agree. Except for picking up Xiaochen, you can only stay in this room." He preached strongly.


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head desperately: "no, you can''t do this to me. You are imprisoned. After a long time, can Xiaochen not notice?"


    "Are you threatening me with children? Mu Qingxuan, you can be more shameless. " His eyes were fierce, and his hand around her neck was slightly tightened. "You probably forgot how you abandoned him at the beginning. Why can''t I do this to you? Think about your parents. Do you dare to resist? "


    Before Mu Qingxuan was about to suffocate, he finally let go, and she fell to the ground.


    He slammed the door away, her hands tightly around her knees, her head buried in it, sobbing in a low voice.


    It turns out that he doesn''t trust her at all. The warmth between them these days is fake. As soon as he touches his pain, he will lose control, and they will return to the origin of opposition.


    Mo Yanrui''s irritability these two days has fallen into Gao Jian''s eyes. He vaguely guesses that it''s related to Mu Qingxuan, but the president doesn''t speak. As a subordinate, he has no way to deal with his emotions.


    "President, it''s Dong Fang''s birthday party in the evening. Do you want to go?" Gao Jian put the invitation letter in front of Mo Yanrui.


    "Of course."


    He didn''t want to go back so early to face the cunning and lying woman. In addition, Mr. Fang plays an important role in the business circle of star city. Recently, the two companies also have contacts in major projects. In order to show respect, he must show his face.


    Mo Yanrui so readily agreed to let Gao Jian a little surprised. Fang Dong''s face is very big, but Mo Yanrui always keeps a low profile. He doesn''t like to attend such high-class banquets. I''m afraid he wants to avoid some people.


    In the evening, when Mo Yanrui''s clothes are fragrant and his wine is in full swing, he meets someone he doesn''t want to meet at all.


    Wearing a white suit, Bai Yu obviously also finds Mo Yanrui. His mouth is slightly heavy and his steps are firm.


    Many people at today''s banquet had attended the wedding banquet of the Bai family not long ago, and now they recognize Mo Yanrui, so they hold their breath to see what wonderful plot will happen to them.


    If Bai Yu is like a prince at the moment, Mo Yanrui is a majestic emperor. Everyone is brilliant.


    Mo Yanrui looked at Bai Yu standing in front of him with a smile in his mouth.


    Compared with him, Bai Yu was not calm. He was gloomy and said in a fierce voice, "Mo Yanrui, what do you want to do with Xiaoxuan?"


    "From what standpoint do you ask me that? If I remember correctly, you have broken your engagement with her, and she is my child''s mother. Master Bai should be very clear. "


    Mo Yanrui smiles, a winner''s gesture. Xiaochen''s existence proves that he and Mu Qingxuan were intimate a few years ago, and Bai Yu has nothing to do with her now.


    "It''s just that you mean to force her. Do you think that if you lock her up, she will love you willingly?"Bai Yu laughed.


    The smile on Mo Yanrui''s face faded, and his whole body was full of icy breath: "did she tell you that I forced you?"


    "Otherwise? Even if she doesn''t, the world knows. You wait, as long as there is a chance, I will let her come back to me


    Bai Yu stares at him defiantly.


    Mo Yanrui raised his eyebrows: "do you think you have the strength? Who gave you confidence? If I insist on not letting go, what will you do? "


    Bai Yu grabbed his collar and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Standing in the crowd to see this scene, Ling Sisi quickly came forward and said hello to them: "Bai Yu, Mr. Mo, you are all here."


    For Bai Yu''s action, Mo Yanrui doesn''t have any special reaction. The sound of Ling Sisi''s voice makes his eyes move to Ling Sisi''s face.


    "Do you remember me, Mr. Mo?" Ling Sisi smiles and recalls the unpleasant situation in the villa that day. After going back, she thinks about it seriously, and finds that her quarrel with Mo Yanrui is not good for Xuanxuan at all. On the contrary, it speeds up the demon''s persecution on Xuanxuan, making it more difficult for Xuanxuan to behave. How stupid she is!


    Mo Yanrui nodded coldly, which was an answer.


    "I want to apologize to you. When I met Xuan Xuan that day, I was so excited that I offended you. I hope you will forgive me."


    Judging from his appearance, Xuanxuan will not be released for a while. She doesn''t want to be on the list of those who refuse to visit the villa.


    "Well," the devil''s response is still cold.


    "Bai Yu, I have something to tell you. Come with me." With that, she nodded to Mo Yanrui and pulled Bai Yu away.


    At the corner, Bai Yu waved her hand: "Ling Sisi, what do you mean, thanks to you, who are still Xiaoxuan''s good friends, to apologize to those who forced her to do harm?"


    Ling Sisi couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he was accused: "I don''t want to see Xuan Xuan in the future. Do I want to make a scene in public like you? It''s no more than thinking. "

 Chapter 29

    After leaving the venue, Gao Jian wanted to drive Mo Yanrui back, but Mo Yanrui pulled him away and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Get in the car."


    In the face of this situation, Gao Jian''s scalp is numb.


    He doesn''t know how hard his master is when he is in a bad mood. Mo Yanrui''s face looks like someone owes him billions.


    Can he choose to go back by himself? He was wailing in his heart, but he just got on the bus.


    Mo Yanrui is very angry. The car is running on the mountain road in the suburb. It seems that it is going to fly. At a corner, Gao Jian''s heart is almost jumping out.


    "Always President, I''m a little dizzy. Can you slow down? "


    As soon as he finished, Mo Yanrui slammed the brake, pulled the car aside and got off.


    He stood on the edge of the mountain, his back was lonely and proud, and he was immersed in his own world.


    Seeing this, Gao Jian didn''t dare to disturb him until he said in a low voice: "doesn''t she want to be by my side? Why run away with all the lies? "


    He seemed to be asking questions and muttering to himself.


    Finally, he turned back and faced Gao Jian: "she said that she wanted to go back to the dance company to rehearse and perform, but the time just happened to be put forward after Bai Yu returned to star city. Did she think I was really a fool?"


    "Or, she''s telling the truth..."


    Gao Jiancai just opened his mouth, and was attacked by the fierce eyes of Mo Yan Rui. But he held the principle of "extending his head and cutting his head." he explained: "according to the information before, Miss Wood has attached great importance to her dance career in recent years. It is normal not to waste it, not necessarily to lie."


    Mo Yanrui was lost in thought for his words.


    She loves dancing? The answer is yes.


    But why didn''t you mention it before, just waiting for the news of Bai Yu''s coming back?


    Another voice in her heart retorted that it was because their relationship had eased that she dared to try.


    His heart fell into a tug of war.


    "President, a solid relationship needs mutual trust. You give her a chance, or the result is not as pessimistic as you think


    The next morning, Mo Yanrui, who did not appear at the dinner table for two days, sat in that fixed position to read the newspaper.


    Xiaochen pulls Mu Qingxuan''s hand down. When he sees him, he runs to him with his legs and goes straight to his arms: "Dad, did you go on a business trip before? My painting teacher gave me a hundred marks, isn''t that great? "


    It has to be said that Xiaochen''s personality has become more cheerful recently. Today, she looks like she''s selling cute and asking for appreciation, which makes everyone in the room can''t help but talk up.


    "Great! Do you want any reward? " Mo Yanrui put his arm around his small shoulder and asked.


    Xiaochen raises his cerebellum and looks very distressed.


    "I want my parents to accompany me to the amusement park at the weekend, OK?" He said carefully, for fear that Mo Yanrui, who was busy with his work even at the weekend, would not agree.


    "OK, I can. It depends on whether your mommy will go dancing at the weekend." Mo Yanrui said casually, as if it was normal for mu Qingxuan to practice dancing.


    Mu Qingxuan looks up in shock and doesn''t understand Mo Yanrui''s real meaning. Hasn''t he explicitly rejected her and has been in cold war for two days?


    Xiaochen looked at them and asked, "why does Mommy want to practice dancing?"


    "Because that''s Mommy''s job." Then he looked at the time and urged Xiaochen to have breakfast.


    After taking Xiaochen home, the driver should take Mo Yanrui to the company first, and then send Mu Qingxuan.


    They have been busy talking to Xiaochen just now. What Mo Yanrui said at breakfast has become a question that has been hanging in Mu Qingxuan''s mind.


    "You just said to practice dancing. Do you agree that I should go back to the dance company to rehearse?" She held the palm of her hand and hesitated for a long time before asking.


    Mo Yanrui looked at her and nodded: "since dancing is your job, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Really?" The surprise came so suddenly that Mu Qingxuan couldn''t believe it.


    He pinched his eyebrows: "or do you want to go back now?"


    She worried that he suddenly changed his mind and shook her head busily: "no, no! I want to go back. "


    "Eh" seeing her jubilant smiling face, the haze in Mo Yanrui''s heart also dissipated.


    When the car arrives at the gate of the company, he is ready to get off. Just as he is ready to open the door, Mu Qingxuan suddenly grabs his arm, leans forward and kisses him on his left cheek.


    Mo Yanrui was surprised. She blushed and wanted to return to her body, but he grabbed her waist first, bowed his head and kissed her red lips fiercely. After a long time, he let go, and his eyes were clear: "don''t tempt me."


    "I Who tempts you? " Her face turned into a ripe tomato, trying to dodge his eyes, "I''m just very happy, you believe me, willing to let me go back to work."


    Mo Yanrui remembers what Gao Jian told him yesterday that trust is mutual, and his brow is a little more comfortable.However, he suddenly remembers that he asked Gao Jian to send someone to follow Mu Qingxuan in the next few days. He feels a little more grateful for her now, so he quickly "runs away".


    After Mo Yanrui gets out of the car, Mu Qingxuan asks the driver to take her back to Lingyue dance company to report.


    Mu Qingxuan is gentle and low-key. She has a solid foundation in dance. She usually plunges into rehearsal and dance practice. Therefore, in dance troupes with more women and less men, she has less right and wrong and more sincere friends.


    Seeing her back, Gu Nuan, the younger martial sister, hugged her with tears in her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, you have finally come back. A few days ago, the leader told us that he called you. We are worried that you will not come back to the dance company any more."


    Seeing Gu Nuan''s behavior, many young students in the regiment also gathered around. They didn''t ask about the wedding accident and Mu Qingxuan''s current situation. They didn''t want to embarrass her.


    Although Mu Qingxuan is very popular, there is also a rival in the group. To be correct, the other party has always been determined to compete with her. That person is Dai Jiaoqian, who is also excellent in dancing. She is very proud of herself. She is always unwilling to give up her position as the leader of the dance.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan reappear, she put her hands around her chest after changing her training clothes and said sarcastically, "I thought Miss Mu would not continue to appear in public after she became a rich lady. I didn''t expect you to come back now."


    Gu Nuan has always worshipped Mu Qingxuan. She is very disgusted with Dai Jiaoqian, but she is also her elder martial sister. She is not good at arguing.


    "Yes I almost forgot that there was an accident at your wedding. It''s not the noble white lady, is it? No wonder you have to earn money to raise illegitimate children when you get back. "


    Dai Jiaoqian only heard about marriage snatching, but she didn''t know exactly who it was.

 Chapter 30

    "I won''t trouble you with my business." Mu Qingxuan gives her a cold glance and doesn''t intend to argue with her.


    However, Dai Jiaoqian is not an easy-going person. Mu Qingxuan''s reaction makes her feel that she has grasped her pain point, so she continues to bite her.


    "Am I wrong, you don''t have an illegitimate child?" She continued to ask aggressively.


    "Enough! You don''t have to practice dancing. Are you having a tea party? " Head Zhen Ming came over and gave Dai Jiaoqian a stern look. "If you want to play, you should practice as soon as possible. Otherwise, you should go back and have a rest."


    Dai Jiaoqian nuzui, upset with Zhen Ming''s partiality for mu Qingxuan, but dare not fight with Zhen Ming.


    Just now Zhen Ming mentioned practicing dance, Dai Jiaoqian suddenly thought of the next week''s "shuiyuetian" which has not yet determined the final lead dancer. Before Mu Qingxuan''s wedding, this dance had been scheduled, and Mu Qingxuan also played the leading role.


    But after the wedding accident, Mu Qingxuan was disconnected for some time. Zhen Ming didn''t want to change the lead dancer. She just said that the time would depend on the situation. But Dai Jiaoqian hoped that Mu Qingxuan had better not come back. The position of the lead dancer was likely to fall on her head. Therefore, she has been practicing the lead dancer''s action hard recently, so she was ordered to take the place of Mu Qingxuan.


    However, the damned woman came back at this juncture. She was so angry that she broke her teeth. She was not willing to turn her efforts into water, so she had to struggle.


    "Commander, what about the leading dance of" shuiyuetian "? The performance is coming next week. Before Qingxuan''s wedding, the dance is not finished. Recently, she has changed some of her movements. It''s estimated that Qingxuan hasn''t practiced dancing for a long time, so she''s asked to continue to be the leader of the dance. Isn''t that hard for her? "


    When did Dai Jiaoqian be so considerate? She is "everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart".


    However, her point of view is also reasonable. Although Zhen Ming is the team leader, he has to convince the public.


    Zhen Ming glances at Mu Qingxuan and is silent for a few seconds before he says, "Qingxuan, there has been a change in her movements. She will perform next week. Do you think you can make it?"


    To her favorite dance, Mu Qingxuan is confident: "chief, I should be able to."


    "Well, I''ll give you two days to prepare. The morning after tomorrow, any actor of this dance can compete for the leading role on the same stage. The best performer will win the leading position."


    Zhen Ming''s decision satisfied everyone. Dai Jiaoqian, in particular, doesn''t believe that she''s been working so hard these days. She can''t compare with Mu Qingxuan, who has a lot of troubles and hasn''t practiced dancing for a while.


    After getting the latest choreography, Mu Qingxuan immediately put on her training clothes and began to practice.


    Immersed in the world of dance, she felt that everything was quiet and the troubles in her life would be swept away from her mind.


    In these two nights, she coaxed Xiaochen to sleep. When she came back to her room, she had to practice for another two hours before going to bed. She would never let go of what she loved.


    Finally, it''s time to try the dance. There are not many people competing to lead the dance today. Except for mu Qingxuan, who was originally chosen, Dai Jiaoqian is the only one left. Everyone knows that Dai Jiaoqian wants to compete with Mu Qingxuan before she mentions it to the head of the team in front of everyone. However, the strength of Mu Qingxuan and Dai Jiaoqian is there, so there is no need for them to cut corners on Dai Jiaoqian I''ve been offended.


    "Since there are only two people, you can decide who will come first." Zhen Ming and the other two deputy commanders sat under the stage and said to them.


    Dai Jiaoqian said with a smile: "Qingxuan hasn''t practiced for some time. Let her have more time to prepare. Why don''t you let me come first?"


    Zhen Ming frowned. With the approval of the two deputy commanders, he nodded.


    Dai Jiaoqian is smart. The dance "shuiyuetian" is a test of the emotional integration and deduction of the leading dancer. She has an advantage in her skillful movements. She ranks first, and her way of deduction will give the judges a preconceived impression. If Mu Qingxuan''s way of deduction behind is not much different from her, it will inevitably be suspected of plagiarism. Even if the judges don''t think so, they will eventually be against Mu Qing Xuan doesn''t like it very much.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t have a problem with this sort of arrangement. Anyway, no matter what the order is, she will interpret it in the way she approves, and there is no difference.


    Instead, Gu Nuan whispered in her ear to fight against injustice.


    Mu Qingxuan took her wrist: "it doesn''t matter."


    When Dai Jiaoqian performs, Mu Qingxuan observes carefully.


    She can see that Dai Jiaoqian has worked hard these days, but she doesn''t approve of the way the protagonist''s feelings are interpreted.


    When Mu Qingxuan came on the stage, everyone''s eyes were focused. They were all curious about whether Mu Qingxuan''s dancing skills had regressed after these changes.


    But at the beginning of her action, they were completely brought into the mood of dancing by her. In front of her, it seemed that she was the heroine "Yuechang". Sometimes she was compassionate, sometimes she was resentful, and then she was desperate and ethereal after losing her love. All these feelings were appropriately interpreted by her, which were completely integrated but perfectly connected.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s performance is also good. Her dancing posture shows the charm of the heroine "Yuechang", but she lacks the deep compassion and ethereal. Maybe it''s related to the understanding of role emotion, or it''s also related to her personal temperament.Anyway, the final result is that the three leaders unanimously agreed that the leader of "shuiyuetian" is still Mu Qingxuan.


    Dai Jiaoqian left angrily, and Gu Nuan felt that she was out of her bad breath.


    "That''s the right thing to do, the right thing to do."


    "Come on, she just likes dancing, which is not wrong in itself." Mu Qingxuan understands Dai Jiaoqian''s temperament. If it''s just competition, she doesn''t mind.


    Gu Nuan feels defeated by Mu Qingxuan.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be naive. I don''t think she''s just right about people and things."


    Mu Qingxuan smiles, and the words change: "I have to go to practice dancing quickly. It''s just a few segments, but the whole series has to be familiar with memory."


    Gao Jian reports to Mo Yanrui the results of tracking Mu Qingxuan these days.


    "The president and miss mu, after sending the young master to school these days, all went back to the Lingyue dance troupe to practice dancing. During this period, she didn''t see anyone else except the actors in the troupe."


    Hearing this result, Mo Yanrui closed his eyes and a trace of regret passed over his face.


    It turns out that he really misunderstood her.


    Gao Jian understands the master''s mind, and it is normal that "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope". Just can''t put down this kind of mood all the time, the two people get along with danger after all.


    Approaching the date of the "water moon day" performance, Mu Qingxuan is unavoidably nervous. What''s more, this time, she wants to invite Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen to the performance.

 Chapter 31

    Lingyue dance troupe''s products are well known in the art world. Most of the tickets for shuiyuetian have been sold as early as three months ago.


    Three days ago, their ultimate poster went out of the street. Fans knew that the lead dancer this time was Mu Qingxuan, and her mood was very high. This virtually increased Mu Qingxuan''s psychological pressure.


    "Shuiyuetian" is a long dance with complicated movements and eight bars. It takes about a week to remember it completely. This is not a small challenge in itself. Mu Qingxuan, on the other hand, has always been more demanding of herself. She hopes that her memory can reach a level where her body can react naturally to the sound of music, which tests her memory and the repetition of practice.


    Two nights before the performance, she went to the study to find Mo Yanrui and handed him the ticket.


    "This is my performance the day after tomorrow. Will you and Xiao Chen come to see it?" She didn''t have much confidence that he would agree. After all, he should not be interested in these activities.


    Five years ago, she had invited him, he went, but at that time she did not know.


    This time, she hoped that he and Xiaochen would be present. She took two tickets for the first row seats, and as soon as they came, she could see them clearly.


    Mo Yanrui looked at the tickets she had handed over and was stunned.


    Over the past few years, he has known her every performance and seen her every performance, but he is not on the scene. He watched the videos of the performances over and over again to capture her.


    But he did not dare to go to the scene because she had left him behind. He was afraid that if he saw her with his own eyes, he would not be able to restrain her, just like now. But he did it after all, because he couldn''t stand her marrying others, so he decided to let each other''s lives overlap again.


    Now she invited him to watch her on the stage. He could not restrain his pursuit of her eyes. His inner excitement could not be expressed.


    "If you don''t have time That''s fine. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s tone was disappointed, but she still managed to smile. She thought his silence was embarrassing, so she didn''t want to force it.


    "I''ll take Xiaochen." Aware of the loss in her tone, he was inexplicably happy.


    When he finished, her eyes brightened, and a sweet smile came out of the corner of her mouth. He couldn''t help but hook her chin: "you can''t look at other men like this."


    "Ah! What? "


    When he realized what he had said, he looked a little embarrassed and withdrew his hand in silence.


    Mu Qingxuan lowered her head: "I''ll go out to practice dancing first."


    "Well, don''t be too tired." He also went back to his desk and looked down at his papers.


    On such a night, there was a kind of subtle emotion in their hearts.


    Xiaochen knew the next morning that he would be able to watch mummy dance tomorrow night, and he was so happy that he danced.


    "Don''t you worry that he will jump on the stage with you then?" Mo Yanrui joked.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Mrs. LAN added: "maybe the young master really inherited Miss Qingxuan''s talent for dancing."


    "Tomorrow night, I''ll trouble you to watch Xiaochen. If he runs up, what will the audience do?" Mu Qingxuan also joked along with their topic.


    Mo Yanrui snorted coldly: "my son is willing to dance for them, who dares to have an opinion."


    Mu Qingxuan clenched her lower lip and held back her smile. She was really an overbearing and complacent father.


    On the night of the performance, Mu Qingxuan spent the whole day rehearsing at the venue. After dinner, Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen dressed up in the same suit and went out to see the performance.


    "I like Mu Qingxuan very much. It''s great to see her dance. Every character seems to have life, only music and action. It''s like watching a movie."


    "Yes, it''s like a dance elf."


    When entering the performance venue, Mo Yanrui heard the discussion of dance lovers around him and realized that Mu Qingxuan''s recognition in the industry was higher than he thought.


    "Daddy, are they talking about Mommy?" Xiaochen asked curiously.


    Mo Yanrui nodded, and his face was full of pride. That kind of expression called you Rongyan.


    The performance was wonderful, and the applause from the audience was more and more enthusiastic.


    He observed the scene and found that Mu Qingxuan had many male fans. When those men stare at Mu Qingxuan on the stage warmly and attentively, he feels that his blood is going to boil.


    Especially when Mu Qingxuan dances that solo dance, he just wants to lock Mu Qingxuan in his arms and not share her beauty with anyone.


    At the end of the performance, the audience left with full satisfaction.


    He sent a text message to Mu Qingxuan, asking if she would like to go home together.


    "But I have a little interview."


    "Xiao Chen and I can wait for you."


    Mu Qingxuan agrees. Mo Yanrui asks the driver to take some sleepy Xiaochen to the car first. He goes backstage alone to find Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan, who leads the dance, has an independent rest room. After the dressing curtain in the rest room, she wanted to change her dance dress and put on another dress for an interview, but the zipper of the dress got stuck.She regretted not changing clothes in the same rest room with the others.


    Suddenly, a hand pulled the zipper down for her. She turned back in surprise. Mo Yanrui''s handsome face was close at hand.


    "How did you come in? This backstage row is full of lounges, and a lot of actors are changing their clothes. "


    "I know it''s just you." His eyes were burning down her neck. She felt the coolness of her shoulders. The zipper of the dance dress opened and the dress was falling down.


    She busily pressed the clothes to cover her body, but he pulled off the dancing clothes, put his hands directly on her chest, bowed his head, and sealed her lips before she screamed.


    His big hands were constantly kneading, and his breathing became more and more intense.


    "As soon as I saw you on the stage, I wanted to do it. Of course, I wanted to take out the eyes of all the men on the scene. You are mine and everything you have is mine."


    With that, he bit her lips eagerly, pressed her against the wall, and kissed her fiercely.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "How are you, elder martial sister Qingxuan? The reporters are waiting. The head of the group is urging people. " Gu Nuan unscrewed the door, but when he saw that the dressing curtain was still up, he went out first.


    Mu Qingxuan is scared out of her wits. She''s worried that Gu Nuan will open the curtain and come in and see what they are like.


    "I have to go for an interview," she said shyly, pushing his chest


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes full of desire were slightly reluctant, but he handed her the dress hanging on the wall.


    After Mu Qingxuan went out for a while, he slipped out of the lounge.


    The success of this performance has made the reporters of art report more enthusiastic about Mu Qingxuan''s interview. However, Mu Qingxuan''s head reverberates with what happened in the rest room, vaguely shaking.

 Chapter 32

    Zhen Ming stands next to Mu Qingxuan. She clearly feels that she is flustered. She inadvertently pushes her elbow with her arm to make her recover quickly. She is worried that the reporters will play big names when they think they are a little famous. It''s not good to spread it, and it will offend all the media friends.


    When Mu Qingxuan was pushed like this, everyone woke up and answered their questions patiently with a smile.


    Mo Yanrui waited outside for more than half an hour before Mu Qingxuan got away from the media interview. She came out of the side door with the rest of the group.


    Seeing his car parked not far from the door, she couldn''t help floating a touch of pink on her cheeks. She turned around and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something else to do. I won''t go to the celebration banquet. Gu Nuan, please help me to apologize to the leaders later."


    When Gu Nuan heard her say that she couldn''t go, her whole face wrinkled: "elder martial sister Qingxuan, why? After so long hard work, let''s have fun together. "


    Dai Jiaoqian, who was full of anger, came forward with a sneer and said coldly, "Gu Nuan, don''t embarrass others. She still has to go home to take care of her children. She thinks it''s US women who haven''t given birth yet. They are busy."


    Although the distance makes Mo Yanrui unable to hear their conversation, when he sees Dai Jiaoqian''s posture, he knows that she is bullying the stupid woman Mu Qingxuan.


    He pushes the door of the black saloon car open, his long legs open, and his tall and straight body goes to Mu Qingxuan.


    The girls in the regiment have just noticed that there is an eye-catching black saloon car not far from the door. Now they see Mo Yanrui in a black suit, handsome and indifferent. They even take a breath. They don''t want to watch Dai Jiaoqian''s farce against Mu Qingxuan, and they are staring at him.


    Mo Yanrui seems to regard the people standing beside Mu Qingxuan as air, and goes straight to her. In a low voice, Mo Yanrui asks, "can we go now? It''s getting late. The child is still waiting in the car. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart beat faster because he suddenly got out of the car and came towards her. Now she was completely confused. She didn''t recover until he finished, and nodded slightly.


    He naturally took her right hand and led her to the direction of the RV.


    Everyone is stunned. Is this man the one who robbed Mu Qingxuan at the wedding, that is, the father of Mu Qingxuan''s child, too handsome.


    When Mo Yanrui holds Mu Qingxuan''s right hand, Dai Jiaoqian bites her lower lip slightly.


    When the man came, his unique cool temperament had attracted her. She expected him to come to her, but why did he lead the woman Mu Qingxuan. What does he have to do with Mu Qingxuan? Is he


    Thinking of this, Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were full of reluctance and her whole face turned black.


    When Mo Yanrui opens the car door for mu Qingxuan, she remembers that she can''t leave without saying a word. She turns around and waves to her friends with a smile before she gets on the car.


    As soon as the door was closed, someone turned his head in a dull voice, and his eyes were slightly deep: "you''ve kept me waiting too long."


    Then he clasped her waist, bowed his head, and printed her lips accurately.


    "Well..." Mu Qingxuan gave a low cry, which made someone kiss more intensely.


    The driver in the front seat saw this and quickly put down the partition.


    His hand reached into her skirt, floated around her waist, and then up, gently and heavily kneaded her soft chest.


    Mu Qingxuan''s head is in a mess because of his teasing. Her body changes make her feel at a loss. She opens her mouth nervously to exhale, but she is stirred by him.


    The car in the back seat is very wide. Xiaochen sleeps against the other side.


    Mo Yanrui, who is about to lose control of her body heat, leans over and presses her on the seat of the car. Mu Qingxuan, who has a little consciousness, gently pushes his chest, hoping that he won''t do such a thing here. After all, the child is still nearby, and there is a driver in front of him. However, Mo Yanrui refuses to let her go, breathing more and more seriously, and raises her skirt with his big hand.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?"


    At this critical time, Xiaochen even woke up, rubbing his eyes and staring at them.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turned red instantly. While Mo Yanrui was surprised, she pushed him away and sat up straight. Mo Yanrui, who has been pushed away strongly, stares at Xiaochen, the "electric light bulb".


    Xiaochen is sensitive. After touching her father''s eyes, she shrinks to Mu Qingxuan''s arms: "Mommy, daddy stares at me. Is he angry with Xiaochen? Because I fell asleep before Mommy came to us."


    Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips and coughed.


    Would she lie to an innocent child? Or is she going to tell the child that his father hates him waking up too early?


    She turned her head, gave Mo Yanrui a shave, and then gently turned back: "of course not, Xiaochen, you sleep when you are sleepy. Mommy worked very late today."


    Mo Yanrui''s mouth is stiff. There is no big difference between him and his son. And isn''t this woman''s tenderness right now supposed to be towards him?However, no one can see his sorrow. Xiaochen has been in good spirits all the way since he woke up. Sometimes I feel Mu Qingxuan''s beautiful skirt full of sequins. At the same time, I talk about how she just danced. Mother and son have a good chat. Xiaochen has no interest in his father now.


    "Well, Xiaochen, it''s very late today. You have to go to bed."


    Just entering the hall of the villa, Mu Qingxuan urges Xiaochen to go to bed, worried that he will not get enough sleep and will not be able to get up for school tomorrow.


    "Yes, you are already asleep at this time of the day." Mo Yanrui rings around Mu Qingxuan''s waist. He is very happy that he can finally get the man back.


    But Xiaochen flattened his mouth and took Mu Qingxuan''s hand: "Mommy, I want you to tell me a story."


    "Cough Your mom is too tired to dance today. You can''t be so willful. " His voice sank a little, and the hand that was placed on Mu Qingxuan''s waist tightened.


    Remembering the situation that the gun had gone off twice, Mu Qingxuan didn''t dare to face his warm eyes, so she gently pushed his hand away.


    "Mommy is not tired. I''ll tell you a bedtime story first." Finish saying, immediately pull small Chen to run upstairs.


    Mo Yanrui''s mouth is full of a mysterious smile. This woman doesn''t think she can escape like this, does she?


    Xiaochen is actually very sleepy after sleeping. Although he is busy listening to three stories, Mu Qingxuan has not finished the first story before he has gone to sleep.


    Mu Qingxuan carefully helped him cover the quilt, adjusted the light of the room, and then went back to his room.


    She was a little puzzled. Mo Yanrui, who had been pestering her for a long time, seemed to have disappeared. She usually told stories before going to bed. As long as he was at home, most of them would come to Xiaochen''s room. But today, for the first time, she didn''t.


    Is he angry?


    She had something in her heart. The next second, she was caught by a force on her hands and wrists. Then, Mo Yanrui closed the door and pressed her on the back of the door.


    "The kid finally fell asleep."


    She was a little surprised at Mo Yanrui''s sharp and hot eyes, but she couldn''t help laughing when she heard him full of plaintive words.


    "Who would say that about his son?"


    Her slightly red smile, let him look deeper, closer to her, almost the whole person close to her.


    "Who let him rob you from me?"

 Chapter 33

    At the moment, Mo Yanrui looks very childish, just like a child fighting with Xiaochen for toys.


    "He usually listens to bedtime stories before going to bed, and you don''t know them the first day." The corner of Mu Qingxuan''s mouth bends slightly, deliberately avoiding his excessively hot eyes.


    "But today is not normal..." He put his hands on her cheek and forced her to look into his eyes.


    Then, he looked down at her in a sexy sequined skirt with appreciative eyes: "I''ve always wanted to rub you into my arms to keep the eyes of other men from touching you."


    He barefaced words make her shy, slightly bow, but he raised the chin.


    His kisses fell warmly, and his fingers reached into her skirt flexibly, stroking her moving lines and rubbing her delicate skin.


    She''s not surprised by what he''s doing now. What happened in the backstage dressing room and in the car back home showed his idea. And she, this evening, was full of these thoughts.


    His movements became more and more intense, and her heart beat faster, and her whole heart was also moved.


    "Do you know how beautiful you are this evening? It''s so beautiful that I want to take out the eyes of the men who are staring at you


    His lips moved down, but his mind suddenly remembered the promise he had given her in Ruiyuan. He promised not to force her, and he promised to slow down this time.


    So, under the extremely painful struggle, he supported the back of the door with both hands, pulled himself away from her body by half an arm, raised his head, and his tone was oppressive: "you know what will happen if you go on like this, if you want to refuse, you will push me away immediately."


    Mu Qingxuan bites her lower lip and is puzzled that he stops. But what he says warms her heart.


    She stretched out her hand. He thought she had decided to push him away. His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    At this moment, Mu Qingxuan understood his emotions. She closed her eyes, summoned up her courage, put her hand around his neck, looked up, her eyes were clear, her eyes were flowing, and her face looked at him in shame.


    "You, you mean..." Mo Yanrui''s heart is like riding a roller coaster, suddenly jumped to the highest point of excitement, his face is unbelievable.


    She scratched him angrily, scolded him with her eyes, and wanted to continue to ask the question that made her blush.


    He stirred up a charming smile, immediately picked her up and walked quickly to the bed.


    "I gave you a choice, you can''t escape now." Said, his hands vigorously a tear, Sequin skirt in his hands disintegrated.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I want to do that when you put it on." With a smile, he began to explore her and ignite all her enthusiasm.


    Feeling that she was ready, he leaned forward and disappeared into her tender package.


    Five years later, he thought she would never bloom under him so willingly.


    This night, as if he did not have foot, again and again in her body to release enthusiasm, unbearable she fell asleep, he still refused to let go.


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon the next day when Mu Qingxuan woke up again. She moved, as if she had been run over by a truck.


    She leaned forward to take the mobile phone to see the time, but accidentally swept the bedside table to the ground.


    Hearing the sound from the room, Mrs. LAN came in in a few seconds.


    "Miss mu, you are awake."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t forget what happened yesterday, and now the messy bed is still announcing everything. She wants to cover it up awkwardly, but sister Lan''s clear look makes her understand that her actions are futile.


    So she gave up.


    "What time is it, sister LAN?"


    "It''s one o''clock at noon now. The young master went to work in the morning. He specially told us not to wake you up. You are too tired and need more rest to recover your strength."


    LAN Sao''s expression is a relief, but mu Qingxuan''s face is so red that she will turn into pig liver.


    "You should be hungry. Do you want lunch in your room?" LAN Sao asked sweetly.


    Mu Qingxuan originally wanted to refuse the offer, but in order to avoid more servants in the room from looking into it, she accepted it. Let her relax and face the change of her relationship with Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui has already told the driver and sister Lan that he will pick up the children in person today, and Mu Qingxuan has given up the job.


    So mu Qingxuan just stayed in her room all day.


    When she woke up, she turned a few pages and recovered her spirit and strength. Just as she stood in front of the mirror and saw herself covered with traces, she clearly recalled how crazy they were yesterday.


    Thinking of this, she buried her head in the book.


    After Mo Yanrui takes the child back, he hears LAN Sao say that Mu Qingxuan hasn''t come out of the room all day. He worries and comes up to see her first. As a result, he pushes the door open to see her burying herself in books. He also hears her look up at the sky and say, "God, how can I be so crazy and thick skinned?".He lifted his thin lips and sat down quietly by her bed.


    Mu Qingxuan finally looks up from the book, but directly faces him, so scared that she even retreats to the other side of the bed.


    "You When did you come in? "


    "Just when you look up and sigh."


    He smiles with a bad heart, which makes Mu Qingxuan more embarrassed.


    "Do you walk soundlessly? It''s frightening. " She could not help but Tucao, deliberately not to open his face, do not want to make complaints about whether he has seen her so stupid.


    "I didn''t mean to scare you, but you were too focused on your bravery yesterday, so you didn''t find it." From her expression and reaction, he could guess what she just said.


    "You..." She covered her face with her hands, but he gently leaned over and pulled her hand down.


    "I heard from Mrs. Lan that someone has been an ostrich all day. Do you regret what happened yesterday?"


    She stared at him and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "No regrets." He crumpled her into his arms, pursed her lips, and stroked her back, as if afraid that she might say something he didn''t like to hear.


    "You are very overbearing and unreasonable. It''s your question, and you also set the direction for others to answer."


    His reaction made her feel funny and sweet. In the past two days, she felt as if she had gone back to the best time of their relationship five years ago, when she only relived in her dream for the past five years.


    He held her on the shoulder and asked seriously, "do you really regret it?"


    She picked pick eyebrows, deliberately put away the smile, silent for two seconds: "play really many, it seems that you said it." Then he raised his lips.


    "You''re playing with me on purpose. I''ll take care of you." Then he pressed her into the bed, ready for a new round of attack.


    But then there was a close knock on the door.


    "Get up quickly!" Mu Qingxuan pushes his chest.

 Chapter 34

    "I don''t want to. Leave it alone. There''s nothing more important now." Mo Yanrui still encircles her waist, how also does not put.


    Mu Qingxuan really doubts whether the man has become a child: "maybe it''s Xiaochen. He should have come up to tell us to go downstairs for dinner."


    Do they continue to procrastinate for fear that others will not know what they are doing in the room? Mu Qingxuan pinches his waist and stares him to let go, but his iron arm still doesn''t mean to let go.


    "Isn''t Xiaochen''s favorite place for her parents to stay in the same room? We should listen to his wishes. " He was buried in front of her clavicle, kissing warmly.


    But the knock on the door is getting louder and louder outside. Mu Qingxuan can only push him open, quickly turn over from the bed, and hastily tidy up his clothes before opening the door.


    Outside the door stood sister LAN and Xiao Chen.


    "Mommy, daddy, come down to dinner."


    LAN Sao''s eyes looked at Ou chenjue, who was still in bed, and secretly covered her mouth: "young master, Miss mu, you''d better have some rice. Miss Mu is too tired these days, so you have to supplement nutrition."


    Mu Qingxuan buried her face awkwardly, and Mo Yanrui put his arm around her shoulder: "sister LAN, don''t make her unable to eat."


    "Young master, I mean, Miss Mu has been working hard recently for her performance rehearsal. She has to make up for it." LAN Sao skillfully to their own round in the past.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t laugh or cry. Sister LAN is too good at amusing her.


    "Sister LAN, don''t always call me miss mu, just call me Qingxuan."


    Mu Qingxuan made this suggestion to her five years ago, but sister LAN insisted on it all the time. However, Mu Qingxuan didn''t want this familiar woman to continue to call her that way.


    "How can we do that? It''s against the rules. Otherwise, young master, you''d better work hard and let us all be called Miss Mu as soon as possible. "


    Mu Qingxuan bit her tongue, hoping she hadn''t said these words just now.


    His hand holding her shoulder tightened, and the corner of his mouth rose to her ear: "you say, how can I work hard?"


    "Xiao Chen is hungry. Have a meal." Mu Qingxuan is so amused by them that she takes Xiaochen''s hand and takes him as a shield.


    The performance of "shuiyuetian" was an unprecedented success, and the literary and art circles began to pay attention to Mu Qingxuan again. But no matter what kind of magazine reports, they dare not mention her wedding with the Bai family, not to mention Mo Yanrui who robbed her.


    "Elder martial sister, we had a day off yesterday. Today, the younger sister at the front desk said that yesterday''s media calls for an interview with you are about to explode."


    Mu Qingxuan smiles and nods Gu Nuan''s nose: "you are exaggerating. The media want to make an interview. This is the decision made by the team leader."


    "But the person they want to visit is you. Of course, you have the right to choose." Gu Nuan said admiringly that she has always regarded Mu Qingxuan as her goal. Now she is very happy to see her idol dance career going to a higher level.


    Dai Jiaoqian came in and heard their conversation: "Miss Mu doesn''t want to go out and make a public appearance after catching up with a golden mountain."


    Her tone was full of sour. She hated the intimacy of the high-quality man who only met Mu Qingxuan. Why can this woman get his favor!


    "Elder martial sister Dai, it seems that you''re not quite right to say that. Elder martial sister Qingxuan''s family is very good. She doesn''t have to depend on any man at all." Gu Nuan retorts defensively.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes flashed scorn, and her tone was: "Oh? Is it? I heard that Mu has been acquired. It seems that Miss Mu got married just to seek help. Although she couldn''t get married into the Bai family, fortunately, the father of the illegitimate son seems to have good strength, so she should be able to solve the urgent problem. However, how can the company of Mu family still be acquired? Can''t it be that the gold owner is not willing to help


    At this point, Dai Jiaoqian is secretly happy for her guess. If all her guesses are true, then the high-quality man doesn''t attach much importance to Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turned pale when she heard this. Dai Jiaoqian opened up the most embarrassing side in her heart, so she almost didn''t know that the person to be acquired was mo Yanrui.


    Her expression made Dai Jiaoqian feel that she had guessed right, and she was complacent.


    At this time, the younger brother of the florist came in with a bunch of flowers: "who is Miss Mu Qingxuan, please?"


    "Here, here!" Gu Nuan points to Mu Qingxuan.


    "This is your flower." The flower shop''s younger brother hands the flowers to Mu Qingxuan.


    Gu Nuan turned his head curiously: "elder martial sister Qingxuan, do you know who sent you the flowers?"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t know who it was, but there was a card on it. She opened it and was surprised.


    "Mo? Elder martial sister, is that the person who met you outside the venue before? " Gu Nuan asked after seeing the signature.


    Mu Qingxuan blushed and nodded with a smile. To be honest, she didn''t expect him to send her flowers all of a sudden. Although they got along well these days, it was the first time that she received his flowers since they met. The sweet smell spread in her heart"Elder martial sister Dai, it seems that you are wrong. Elder martial sister Qingxuan''s boyfriend still attaches great importance to her." With that, Gu Nuan gestured the bouquet in Mu Qingxuan''s arms.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s good mood swept away all of a sudden, and she was unwilling to stare at them: "what''s the big deal, isn''t it just a bunch of flowers? What an ordinary thing. "


    Then he left with high heels.


    "If you can''t eat grapes, you say they are sour." Gu Nuan puts on a grimace at Dai Jiaoqian''s back.


    Mo Yanrui''s surprise makes Mu Qingxuan feel a lot less depressed by Dai Jiaoqian''s embarrassment. At this time, someone''s phone call comes.


    "That Did you get it? " Mo Yanrui hesitated to finish a sentence, completely unlike his previous style.


    Mu Qingxuan wanted to make fun of him. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, "what did you receive?"


    "Flowers..."


    "How did you think of sending me flowers?" She forced herself to smile. "I just didn''t know you were talking about flowers. I seem to have received them."


    Mo Yanrui gritted his teeth: "I didn''t think of it all of a sudden. It''s just that Gao Jian wants to send flowers to his girlfriend, and then I''ll..."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan collapsed and said, "and then you can ask him to help you order one to send it here?"


    In fact, when Mo Yanrui heard Gao Jian sending flowers to his girlfriend on her birthday, he asked if he had ever sent flowers to girls. Mo Yanrui said no. the only time he bought flowers was when he went to see Mu Qingxuan''s performance five years ago, but that time, he threw it into the dustbin.


    After hearing this, Gao Jian is surprised to suggest that he order one for mu Qingxuan as well.


    "Well, I see. I''m going to dance." Mu Qingxuan said politely, and then hung up the phone.


    Mo Yanrui at the other end of the phone obviously felt her anger, so he told Gao Jian about it.


    "Doesn''t she like flowers?"


    Gao Jian couldn''t help but roll his eyes at his wise boss: "boss, I think Miss Mu doesn''t like flowers, but she doesn''t like you to say you send them to her by the way."


    "But I''m just telling the truth."


    Well, Gao Jian understands that the boss''s love credits are basically not up to the qualification line.

 Chapter 35

    Fortunately, Mo Yanrui still has a clear sense that he needs to apologize for making others angry, so he set out to visit Mu Qingxuan''s dance company at 5:30 p.m. and pick her up from work.


    "Elder martial sister, someone Someone''s looking for you. " Gu Nuan changes her training clothes and comes out. She sees Mo Yanrui blankly in the corridor. She immediately recognizes him as the person who picked up Mu Qingxuan that night, so she quickly comes in and informs Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan is going to change clothes. Seeing Gu Nuan''s hurry, she can''t help laughing: "who''s looking for me? You''re so excited."


    Just after that, Mo Yanrui appeared in front of her, and all the people in the dance room looked straight.


    "Off work? I want to take you to dinner He knows that everyone is staring at him, but his eyes only lock Mu Qingxuan, and his expression looks like they are the only two in the room.


    Mu Qingxuan''s tongue seems to have been swallowed by a cat. She was angry about Mo Yanrui''s "by the way" just now. At this moment, he suddenly appears in front of her. She feels that everything that happened today is amazing, just like in a dream.


    Her slightly absent-minded appearance made Mo Yanrui''s serious and indifferent face seldom smile.


    "Go and change your clothes quickly. If you continue to look like this, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything." He leaned close to her ear and spoke in her only voice.


    "I I''m going to change first. " With that, Mu Qingxuan runs to the dressing room before her face is red and ripe.


    This man, who is full of cold breath, smiles at Mu Qingxuan tenderly. The smile held everyone''s breath in the room.


    Mo Yanrui is wearing a royal blue windbreaker today, and his figure is more straight. His high nose, three-dimensional facial features and sharp short hair are just like the cover characters of men''s elite magazines. But the women in the dance room clearly remember that they have never seen such an attractive cover before. They can''t help but stick their eyes on his face, but no one dares to speak to him.


    After all, he doesn''t seem to be a warm-hearted person. It would be shameful to approach him and get cold treatment. Especially his interaction with Mu Qingxuan has fully demonstrated their intimacy.


    Even confident as Dai Jiaoqian, she did not dare to take such a risk.


    She could only let her inner desire clamor, but still did not have the courage to step forward.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Qingxuan came back from the dressing room. Mo Yanrui naturally took her hand: "let''s go back." With that, he looked around for a week, and his eyes fell on Gu Nuan who had just brought him in. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he nodded his head to express his thanks.


    When she got into the car, Mu Qingxuan didn''t speak. He pinched her palm: "what? Still angry? "


    "Who''s angry? Why am I angry? " She said so, but she chucked.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were full of flattering smile: "it''s my first time to send flowers. If I hadn''t heard what Gao Jian said, I wouldn''t have thought of it."


    Mu Qingxuan turned his head and said, "so are you going to ask me for a reward?"


    "Yes." With that, he hooked the back of her neck with one hand and blocked up the tender red lips.


    But a few days after their warm little day, an unexpected guest came to the dinner table in the morning.


    "Good morning, brother Yanrui!"


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui step into the dining room, Lin Xixi warmly greets Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui was obviously stunned and frowned: "Xixi, why did you come back so soon?"


    Lin Xixi looked at their clenched hands, and his face flashed gloomy for a moment, but he quickly piled up a smile: "brother Yanrui, how fast? I just came back one day earlier than expected. I think you have forgotten my return date. "


    She said in a complacent way.


    "No, I''ve arranged for the driver to pick you up at the airport tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you to come back early." As he said this, he opened the chair for mu Qingxuan.


    Facing Lin Xixi, Mu Qingxuan''s mood is very complicated. She has a strong premonition that everything will change now. She looks up at Lin Xixi, but Lin Xixi''s eyes are fixed on Mo Yanrui all the time. She almost regards her as a transparent person.


    "Good morning, Mommy, Daddy!" Xiaochen is brought over by LAN Sao and greets her parents with vigor.


    Lin Xixi excitedly hugged Xiaochen: "little baby, do you miss aunt Xixi?"


    Although Lin Xixi is mo Yanrui''s sister, it''s all the friendship established by her elders. She has no blood relationship with Mo Yanrui, and always let Xiaochen call her aunt.


    Xiaochen was suddenly hugged, obviously frightened, but when he saw Lin Xixi, he pushed her away without resistance, but only called "aunt Xixi" faintly, and then ran to the position beside Mu Qingxuan.


    "Mommy, hold it!" Xiaochen reaches out his chubby hand and looks up at Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan reaches for him and puts him on the children''s chair next door.


    Then, he stares at the breakfast in front of him and looks at Mu Qingxuan with black eyes."Xiaochen, you have to eat breakfast by yourself. You can''t rely on mummy to feed you." Mo Yanrui sees through his mind and immediately helps Mu Qingxuan refuse.


    Xiaochen eyes dim down, but also picked up the spoon next to, slowly eat up.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui look at each other and smile.


    Lin Xixi''s eyes are deeply hurt by the warm pictures of the three members of the family. She can''t help holding her hand tightly under the stage. She has imagined that in her absence these days, the relationship between mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui will be warmer and less sharp than before. But she never thought that the situation would develop into what it is now. Their affectionate eyes seem to have only one eye in them Each other, even if you can see other people, it must be their child Xiaochen. She was flustered by the interaction.


    No! She can''t let them be happy together like this. What was the ingenuity she spent five years ago? What is her efforts in the past five years. She can''t just let it go. She has to find a way.


    After breakfast, Lin Xixi gave Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen the gifts he brought back.


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I thought you didn''t live here anymore, so I didn''t bring you any presents." She said apologetically.


    Mu Qingxuan gave a polite smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Their relationship is absolutely not friendly, or even intimate. If Linxi brings her a gift, she will be flattered and unable to accept it.


    Mo Yanrui wanted to accompany Mu Qingxuan to send Xiaochen to school as usual, but Lin Xixi said she wanted to discuss something with him, so he stayed at home.


    When he got to the study, Linxi stood by in silence.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have something to discuss with me? " Mo Yanrui looked down at the time and opened his mouth in wonder.


    Lin Xixi came forward and grabbed his arm: "brother Yanrui, how can you be so good with her? Have you forgotten everything before? How she hurt you, how she abandoned Xiaochen in her infancy. "

 Chapter 36

    Lin Xixi''s words tore open Mo Yanrui''s carefully hidden wound, and he narrowed his eyes in pain.


    "Enough, don''t say any more!"


    The sweetness of this period of time really diluted the bitterness of his heart, but the five years that Mu Qingxuan lost in his and Xiaochen''s life were still his unfathomable wounds.


    Even now they are together again, with the increase of good memories, the wound may slowly heal, but it still leaves an untouchable scar.


    "Brother Yan Rui, don''t forget what kind of person she is just because you are confused by her for a moment. If you fall into her trap again, you will not be the only one injured this time."


    Lin Xi knows that Mo Yanrui attaches great importance to his son Mo Yichen, so he deliberately chooses this point.


    Mo Yanrui''s fist heart unconsciously clenched, gently supported his forehead heart, and his eyes became sharp: "I found her back just for Xiaochen''s health. As long as Xiaochen''s mood returns to normal, I will arrange her to stay away."


    "Are you sure? Don''t you worry that Xiaochen will depend on her more and more? I''m afraid it''s not you who will drive her away, but she will leave again. Can Xiaochen bear such a blow? "


    Lin Xixi said, Mo Yanrui thought of that picture in his mind. Just imagination, a dull pain came from his heart.


    No, he can''t let this happen, he can''t!


    "She is Xiaochen''s own mother, but what she did at the beginning is not worthy of being a mother. I will always let her stay away from us." He said angrily.


    Anyway, he can''t be abandoned again. Or rather, this time, he would never let her go.


    As for lincici, he knew that she cared about him, but he didn''t want her to keep on talking like this, so he just said this and stopped her temporarily.


    After hearing what he said, Lin Xixi had nothing to say, but her heart still could not settle down, because the woman was Mu Qingxuan, who had been circling in Mo Yanrui''s heart.


    "Since brother Yanrui is clear in your heart, I won''t worry about it. I''ll go back to my room first and get jet lag. " With that, she pretended to go out easily.


    After closing the door, she took out her cell phone from her pocket, stared at the screen and pressed it. The recording was officially over.


    She raised her face with a calculating look in her eyes. With this, maybe she can turn things around.


    Mu Qingxuan was absent-minded in her dance practice today, and she almost twisted her foot. Fortunately, Gu Nuan helped her in time.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial sister Qingxuan? Today, I not only often forget the action, lost the beat, but also almost sprained my foot. " Gu Nuan looked at her with concern, his eyebrows twisted together.


    Mu Qingxuan raised her lips and said, "thank you. I''m fine. I guess I didn''t get enough sleep yesterday. I feel a little dizzy."


    In fact, she knew in her heart that she was upset because lincici came back suddenly. Although Lindsey was very friendly at the dinner table today, she still felt the hostility hidden carefully.


    I''m afraid that her relationship with Mo Yanrui will soon reach a deadlock.


    "Really? Elder martial sister, are you tired? " With that, Gu Nuan squeezed her eyes vaguely.


    Mu Qingxuan''s little face suddenly became scarlet. She reached out and pushed her. She said shyly, "what are you talking about? Little girl, my mind is full of wishful thinking. "


    Gu Nuan said with a smile: "well, I won''t disturb you. Elder martial sister, if you are really uncomfortable, you should go back and have a good rest. The head of the team said that the choreography of the new project will be finished soon. It is estimated that we will start to strengthen the training intensity in two days. It''s standard. After a while, it''s time to be busy again. "


    Because the performance of "shuiyuntian" is highly praised, the reputation of Lingyue dance troupe has become more and more famous recently. The leaders plan to take advantage of the victory and promote two more high-quality performances in the near future, so as to make the dance troupe to a higher level.


    They are now choreographing "midsummer night''s dream", which is expected to be performed in the middle of next month. Therefore, after the choreography of these two days is completed, the actors participating in the performance of this program will have to carry out high-intensity training, in order to achieve the best effect in a short period of time.


    In the evening, when Mu Qingxuan comes home, she finds Xiaochen alone at the dinner table.


    LAN Sao explained that Mo Yanrui was on a temporary business trip for two days, while Lin Xixi was still jet lagged and didn''t come down for dinner.


    Hearing the news of his business trip, Mu Qingxuan has a faint sense of loss. She suddenly found that she had been used to his company for a while. Today''s dinner without him made the whole dining room seem very lonely.


    Xiaochen seems to have a heart to heart with her, two people''s appetite is not very good, eat less than usual.


    "Xiaochen, why do you eat so little today?" She turned her head and asked gently.


    Xiaochen hands holding a small chin, round eyes in the spin: "Mommy, you do not eat very little?"


    "But you''re growing up."


    "Daddy told granny Lan that mommy needs to mend her body."


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing. How could this ghost spirit seem to know everything."You all need to eat more, or the young master will be worried." When Mrs. LAN saw the happy scene of their mother and son, she put in a word with concern.


    Lin Xixi walked down the stairs slowly under their laughter, his face was full of disdain and glanced at Mu Qingxuan: "it looks like a good mother."


    Her face and face were like two people in the morning, and even her words were full of thorns. There was the kind of sweet and lovely appearance in front of Mo Yanrui.


    Mu Qingxuan knew five years ago that Lin Xixi''s skill of acting as a double faced man was perfect, and she was not surprised by the hostility released from her words. After all, she had already faintly felt it in the morning.


    As for Mrs. LAN, the past few years together, let her more or less also feel Lin Xixi is how temperament. But this kind of words, she still felt surprised and uncomfortable, so she said: "Miss Xixi, Miss Mu really cares about the young master."


    Lin Xi bit her lower lip and held back her temper. After all, sister Lan''s status in Mo Yanrui''s heart is not low. She doesn''t want to offend her. When she comes back from her short trip, the servants'' attitude towards Mu Qingxuan has changed. At the beginning, didn''t everyone want to be able to tear Mu Qingxuan apart to drink blood? It''s so fast!


    "Sister LAN, maybe I haven''t figured out the situation. After all, I''ve been traveling for a while."


    She softens her attitude, and sister Lan''s face softens. She lists the things Mu Qingxuan has done and the help she has given to Xiaochen. When she opens her mouth, she praises her. She is embarrassed to hear that.


    "Sister LAN, these are what I should do." In the past five years, she was absent because she didn''t know. Now she has such an opportunity to stay with Xiaochen. She has no reason not to do this.


    "That''s true, Qingxuan. It seems that everything was a misunderstanding. We are so happy that you can come back. " With that, Lin Xi affectionately holds Mu Qingxuan''s hand.


    Lin Xixi is three years older than Mu Qingxuan. She also called Mu Qingxuan by name five years ago. However, remembering her past cruelty, Mu Qingxuan can''t call her "sister Xixi" as she did five years ago.

 Chapter 37

    After coaxing Xiaochen to sleep, the tired Mu Qingxuan returns to his room to take a bath. Just out of the bathroom, there was a knock on the door.


    Did Mo Yanrui come back suddenly? In her heart, although Mrs. Lan said he was on a business trip, maybe he came back early. A few days ago, he was busy with his work at night and often knocked on her door at this time.


    She raised her smiling face and opened the door, only to find that it was Linxi who was standing outside. The rising radian of her mouth suddenly froze.


    "What? It''s a surprise. Did I come to you? Won''t you invite me in? " Linxi said with a smile.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to let her in from the bottom of her heart. However, it seems impolite to act as she wishes, especially when they are still under the same roof.


    "Come in, please."


    Lindsey came in impolitely, pushed her hand back, and the door closed quickly.


    "Why did you come back?"


    There is only room for two people. Lin Xi doesn''t intend to continue to hide her dislike for mu Qingxuan. Her mouth is an aggressive question.


    Lin Xixi''s directness makes Mu Qingxuan stunned. She doesn''t respond. Lin Xixi forces her up again: "don''t install sheep in front of me. What do you think you are?"


    "I think you''re wrong. I was robbed by Mo Yanrui." Since the other party has already yelled at her, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t intend to keep silent.


    Five years ago, when Lin Xixi came back from the United States during her summer vacation, she was surprised, but she was still very kind and even looked like a good sister. But half a month later, Mo Yanrui is going to Japan on business for a month, leaving them in Ruiyuan. Slowly, lincici began to show her true colors.


    At first, Mu Qingxuan thought that she had done something wrong, which made her unhappy. However, Lin Xixi explained that she was totally different from their world and should not be around them at all.


    At that time, Mu Qingxuan didn''t know what she meant. But later, she finally knew that Linxi liked her brother Mo Yanrui, so she regarded her as a thorn in the flesh.


    Now Mu Qingxuan just opens her mouth to state a fact, but it falls to Lin Xier, who is dissatisfied, and it turns into Mu Qingxuan showing off. She raises her hand to slap Mu Qingxuan in the face, but mu Qingxuan avoids it.


    "What are you? You dare to say that brother Yanrui robbed you back, as if he cherished you. Don''t you know that he brought you back for revenge and torture?"


    Mo Yanrui''s original intention is really for this. Mu Qingxuan knows it from the bottom of her heart and does not deny it. But through this time together, she believes that he still has some feelings for her, and the misunderstanding between them will be solved one day.


    "Even if revenge is torture, that''s what I''m doing with him, isn''t it?" Mu Qingxuan smiles calmly.


    Lindsey gave her a reluctant look. As like as two peas in love, the little wood is now looking like a little woman moistened by love, just like she was in Rui Yuan five years ago. This is not a little different from when she was just brought back from the wedding by Mo Yanrui some time ago. Anyone can see the change of state between her and Mo Yanrui.


    How can Linxi not be aggrieved. In her opinion, she has been with Mo Yanrui for so many years, that man can only belong to her.


    "I''m just pitying you. I''ve been cheated again and again." Lin Xixi''s face with delicate eye makeup is full of pity.


    Mu Qingxuan is a little uneasy in the bottom of her heart. She feels that she doesn''t want to hear what she says next. However, how can Lin Xixi give her a chance to avoid it.


    "When you left Ruiyuan, you couldn''t meet brother Yanrui, and even didn''t want any children at last, because you knew he didn''t love you, but just thought you were a plaything to play with? Yes? You look like you''re interested in continuing to play such a role. "


    Lin Xixi acutely uncovers the scar at the bottom of Mu Qingxuan''s heart. Mu Qingxuan''s face turns pale in an instant, barely supporting herself to keep calm.


    No, even if Mo Yanrui thought so. But five years later, he still wanted to find her. He must have recognized her clearly. In his heart, she is still meaningful.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Linxi reached out and lifted her jaw: "it''s really pretty. If I''m a man, I don''t want to let it go, but it doesn''t mean he loves you. You have a place in his heart."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to face her sarcastic and compassionate expression.


    "Don''t want to face it? You are more timid than you were five years ago


    After five years of scouring, Mu Qingxuan asks herself that she is different now. She doesn''t want to be stimulated by Lin Xixi''s meaningless words.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in what you said." She looked directly at Linxi calmly, with a tone of indifference.


    Linxi suddenly found that this woman is more calm than before, but it doesn''t matter, she hasn''t thrown a killer mace yet.


    "Since you are not interested in what I said, listen to what brother Yanrui said."


    She took out her cell phone and pressed the play button.


    "I will find her back just for Xiaochen''s health. As long as Xiaochen''s mood returns to normal, I will arrange for her to stay away.""She is Xiaochen''s own mother, but what she did at the beginning is not worthy of being a mother. I will always let her stay away from us."


    Mo Yanrui''s voice is broadcast from the mobile phone, and Mu Qingxuan is shocked by the content.


    "I know that''s what he meant when he brought me back." These words must have been said by Mo Yanrui before.


    Lin Xi Xi patted her on the shoulder: "these are what yanruige told me when I was in my study this morning." Then she brightened the recording time.


    When Mu Qingxuan glimpses the screen time, she feels a chill all over her body.


    She thought that after their time together, his innermost thoughts had changed.


    "Five years ago, in his eyes, you were a woman who sent her to the door automatically. You don''t eat for nothing. Now, you are just a tool to appease Xiaochen. If you are not the one who gave birth to Xiaochen, I think, with his disgust and contempt for you, even if you want to climb to his feet, he still disdains to take it. "


    Lin Xi stimulates Mu Qingxuan with the worst words.


    Mu Qingxuan covered his ears in agony: "enough..." Her body fell to the ground, her face full of pain, and tears burst into her eyes.


    Linxi squatted down and handed her a tissue.


    "Although I hate you very much, I can''t bear to see you in the dark until he let you go. None of us can change his decision. I just want you to be mentally prepared. "


    With that, she gets up and walks out of Mu Qingxuan''s room. She believes that as five years ago, Mu Qingxuan, who was affected, will never continue to be as close to Mo Yanrui as before. As long as there is a crack between them, she has a chance to let the woman go as soon as possible.


    Mu Qingxuan grabs the clothes on her chest and recalls the painful moment when she learned the truth five years ago.

 Chapter 38

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s three months since Mu Qingxuan first stepped into Ruiyuan. Remembering the changes in her relationship with Mo Yanrui over the past 90 days, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    She thought that this was just a helpless trade, but Mo Yanrui''s sometimes domineering and sometimes gentle temperament inadvertently captured her heart. They gradually get along like a pair of real lovers. Of course, he did not let go of the promise he had given her - to try his best to rescue her brother mu Qinglang.


    Muqinglang''s situation is under his control. Now he is just waiting for an appropriate time to let muqinglang regain his freedom and destroy all the pills that he did not develop voluntarily.


    Of course, Mu Qingxuan is very happy to learn the news, but what bothers her is how she and Mo Yanrui should be related after her brother is rescued. Three months later, Mo Yanrui has not lost interest in her. She has broken the record, but will his interest continue?


    She held her chin and frowned. At the thought of separating from Mo Yanrui, her heart was as painful as being gouged out by Sheng Sheng. She knew very well that she had been moved.


    "Will he fall in love with me, too?" She looked at the search page, which said that a man''s interest in a woman continued to stay, the biggest reason is that he fell in love with her, deep love is not willing to let go.


    Is he in love with her?


    At the thought of this possibility, she was very excited. But the next second, her mood became very gloomy like riding a roller coaster to the bottom, because she remembered that Mo Yanrui had not told her that he loved her.


    She raised her lips and covered her ears with her hands. "What does he think?"


    As soon as she finished shouting, her hand was pulled away, and Mo Yanrui''s handsome face appeared in front of her: "who thinks what?"


    Mu Qingxuan was so scared that her eyes widened for fear that she would be laughed at by him, so she quickly laughed and said, "no, I''m just thinking about what will happen to the teacher in the mid-term exam."


    Said, she did not forget to quickly cover the hand next to the laptop. If he clicks on the browser window, he knows what she''s worried about. She didn''t want him to know that she was so tangled in the matter until she found out what he was thinking.


    Mo Yanrui rubbed her hair: "what do you want to think about? You usually listen to the class carefully and review well recently. No matter what happens to him, can''t you answer it?"


    She nodded: "OK, but if you know, you can save some effort." She winked playfully.


    "You are good to review. I have something to go out tonight. I won''t eat in Ruiyuan."


    Mu Qingxuan was so disappointed that he pulled his sleeve pitifully: "where are you going?"


    "There''s a party for an elder''s birthday. I want to show myself." He explained patiently. If it wasn''t for Mr. Meng''s important position in the gang, he didn''t want to go out to socialize and spend less time with Mu Qingxuan.


    "Birthday party?" Her black eyes turned, showing a very interested expression.


    She used to attend a lot of birthday parties, but she just didn''t know what the birthday party of Mo Yanrui and the gang leaders was like. She suddenly wanted to see it.


    She looked up at him with eager eyes.


    He held her face and said, "do you want to keep me from going out with such eyes? But I have to show my face, darling, and I''ll satisfy you when I come back. "


    Mu Qingxuan blushed: "what do you think? I''m looking at you so I want you to take me out, too. " How did he make her look like a lustful girl?


    He raised his eyebrows in disbelief. Although he didn''t want her to come into contact with his dark world, her curiosity and curiosity still pleased him, and she became more and more interested in his world.


    He reached out and pinched her cheek: "OK, I''ll take you with me. Let''s go and change clothes."


    Meng Lao''s birthday party was held in the state guest hall of the old hotel in Haicheng. Although it was not as glamorous as the upper class, it was also grand and lively. Many of Yanmen''s brothers came, and some leaders of other gangs also came to congratulate him.


    Yanmen brothers are very curious about the pure woman brought by ruishao, but no one dares to gossip. Mo Yanrui wants to talk to people about things, so Xiao Wei takes care of Mu Qingxuan.


    "Miss mu, I have something urgent to inform ruishao. Can you stay by yourself?" Xiao Wei asked after answering the phone.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, then picked a corner and quietly ate what she had on her plate.


    However, before long, a man in a black coat pestered her, about 50 years old.


    He grabs Mu Qingxuan''s hand. She is scared.


    "Please respect yourself and let me go." She had never met such a situation before, and she didn''t know what to do. Here was the corner of the meeting again. The scene was so busy that no one could hear her shouting.


    "Self respect? I haven''t heard a woman say that to me. It''s interesting. " Then he clasped her hand and pulled in a few minutes.


    Just as she was about to despair, Mo Yanrui and Xiao Wei finally came back."Mr. Zhang is in a good mood today." Mo Yanrui stands in front of them and looks directly at the man who catches Mu Qingxuan.


    "Yanrui, I..." Mu Qingxuan asks for help.


    When he first saw him, her heart settled down. However, instead of anger on his face, he looked at the old man holding her arm and trying to insult her with a smile. Her heart began to chill. Shouldn''t any man be angry when he sees that other men want to touch his own woman? Why didn''t she see such a reaction in Mo Yanrui.


    "Is this woman from ruishao?" Mr. Zhang asked Mo Yanrui directly, with a strong interest in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Meng Lao''s voice came: "Lao Zhang, why are you hiding here? Come on, let''s drink."


    Soon, Mr. Meng took Mr. Zhang away, and Mu Qingxuan was finally free again.


    Mo Yanrui gently hugged her slender waist: "are you not scared?"


    Her face was still white, but she shook her head bravely.


    On the way back, she has been struggling with Mo Yanrui''s reaction when she was caught by the lusty old Zhang. Her heart is filled with anger. Is mo Yanrui not angry with such behavior because he doesn''t care about her?


    Along the way, Mo Yanrui didn''t say a word. As soon as they stepped into the door, he pressed her on the wall and kissed her eagerly.


    "Just scared. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Mu Qingxuan reaches back to his neck and indulges in his tenderness. This night, he wanted her to be very fierce, but the action was gentle.


    When she woke up in the morning, she saw her traces all over her body. Thinking of what happened last night, she tugged at the corner of her mouth in the mirror.


    "Maybe he just didn''t want to ruin the birthday party of Meng Lao, so he didn''t tear his face with that lusty old man."


    She felt much better thinking about it.


    Soon, however, her beautiful idea was completely torn apart, revealing an embarrassing face.

 Chapter 39

    "Mu Qingxuan, please go quickly." Lin Xixi suddenly breaks into Mu Qingxuan''s room. For no reason, Mu Qingxuan is stunned. Since Mo Yanrui''s business trip to Japan for a month, she has clearly understood that Lin doesn''t like her.


    But she never hoped that everyone in the world would like her. If Linxi didn''t like her, she would avoid her. But she suddenly came in to drive people, which made her unhappy.


    "I''m Yanrui. I don''t think you have the right to let me go." Although Mo Yanrui loves her sister, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t think she has the right to drive her away.


    Lin Xixi grabbed her arm: "Mu Qingxuan, I admit that I don''t like you. You shouldn''t intrude into our life. But as a woman, I don''t want you to be treated like this no matter how much I hate you. This time, I really don''t agree with yanruige''s practice. "


    She is full of displeasure to fight for mu Qingxuan, and Mu Qingxuan is even more confused.


    Lin Xixi pulled her out of the side hall and hid in a remote corner. The tall vase covered their figures, making it difficult for people to find their existence. But their position can clearly hear the dialogue inside, but also slightly see the people sitting inside.


    Mu Qingxuan sees only Mo Yanrui and a man in leather in the side hall.


    "Ruishao, Mr. Zhang is very interested in the girl you brought to the birthday party yesterday. I''d like to ask you about it. I''m more direct. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    The man in leather asked Mo Yanrui directly.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyebrows were raised, and the corners of his mouth showed a small upward curve: "Oh, I didn''t expect that Zhang would like it so much. In that case, I''ll arrange for her to accompany Zhang."


    As soon as the man in leather heard the play, he couldn''t hide the joy on his face. He said hurriedly, "thank you very much, ruishao. However, will ruishao not give up? Then, a little beauty of shuidangdang is estimated to be only 20. "


    Mo Yanrui snorted twice and commented lightly: "it''s just a woman. There are so many fresh goods around me. If Mr. Zhang is interested, I can send more to him to have a good time."


    "Ruishao is really generous, but Mr. Zhang is most interested in the one he saw yesterday. Can you really give up ruishao?"


    Mo Yanrui picked up the wine glass on the table and handed it to the man in leather: "my mo Yanrui''s words never count."


    Mu Qingxuan knows that she is the one they are talking about. It turns out that in Mo Yanrui''s mind, she is a product that she has played with. She can give it to others at will.


    After hearing these words, her back was cold, and her heart seemed to be pinched tightly and killed alive.


    She was led back to her room by Linxi, and she lost her soul.


    Linxi hands ring chest: "you have heard, understand yourself in yanruige heart is what position."


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly looked up with tears in her eyes: "why, why do you want me to know the cruel truth?"


    Linxi sneered and looked at her as if she were reading a joke: "then what do you think is not cruel? It''s not cruel to know the truth until it''s sent to other men''s beds as gifts? "


    Thinking of such a picture, Mu Qingxuan tightly grasped the clothes on her chest and kept shaking her head: "no, I don''t want it."


    She had to get away with it.


    "You told me that you wanted to help me and make me resist?" Mu Qingxuan''s feelings about Lin Xixi become a little complicated.


    "Of course, although I hate you wandering around in front of brother Yanrui, you are still so young, and I don''t want you to have such a terrible end. That old Zhang is not a good role. I''ll tell you the truth. You can decide for yourself what to do. " Linxi didn''t tell her the specific plan of resistance, so she went out with a bad smile.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t sleep all night, and Mo Yanrui didn''t go back to her room. He didn''t open the door until ten o''clock the next morning.


    Mu Qingxuan sits by the bed, her whole body shaking slightly. She was afraid of what he was going to say, and she was sure that was not what she wanted to hear.


    They looked at each other. Before anyone could speak, Xiao Wei came in. He approached Mo Yanrui and said something in his ear.


    Mo Yanrui sneered: "even if I''m willing to give it to others, he can''t afford it. Do you think so?"


    Xiao Wei also laughed a few times before he went out.


    "Don''t you have class today? Why is it still in the room? "


    He asked in a calm tone, as usual. If she had not overheard what he said to the man in leather yesterday, she would not have known what he was thinking. According to what Xiao Wei has just said, her crisis is temporarily relieved, but his attitude towards her makes her feel cold. They can never go back to the beginning.


    She wanted to yell at him and ask him why he had to treat her like this. However, considering that her brother had not been rescued, she could not act rashly and tear her face with him like this. Therefore, she tolerated it as if nothing had happened.


    "Today I It''s afternoon class. I want to stay here a little longer before I go back to school. "He stroked her cheek and gently pressed his lips on her forehead: "you like Ruiyuan so much. OK, I''ll send you after dinner. Listen to Mrs. LAN, you didn''t eat breakfast today. I thought you were sick."


    She didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    Why is it that he doesn''t care about her in his heart, only when she is a plaything, but can treat her so gently that she thinks he has her in his heart.


    Two days later, mu Qinglang is finally rescued. Mo Yanrui arranges to send him back to Xingcheng. Mu Qingxuan suggests that she also wants to go back with her. By the way, she explains the matter to her parents. Mo Yanrui agrees.


    Only mu Qingxuan knows that this time she doesn''t just want to go home to have a look, but to escape from Mo Yanrui. She''s afraid that if she continues to stay, sooner or later she will become a gift from him. The more they get along with each other, the deeper she gets into it. When the day comes, she doesn''t know how miserable and desperate she will be.


    Waking up from the memory, Mu Qingxuan wipes the tears on her face.


    Xiaochen''s existence is an accident, which she didn''t know before. She thought that Mo Yanrui took great pains to find her. She had some true feelings for her. Without love, how could she hate her? But when she heard the recording today, her beautiful thoughts were disillusioned again.


    It turned out that he was really just for Xiaochen''s health, and he was thinking about when to drive her away.


    She raised her head sarcastically and forced her tears back. Five years ago, he just regarded her as a plaything. How could she expect him to be sincere to a plaything?


    But what should she do? At this time, her heart seems to fall deeper. She really wants to be with him and Xiaochen all the time. She begins to fear that the day when he asks her to leave will come.

 Chapter 40

    After Mo Yanrui came back from his business trip, Mu Qingxuan didn''t come back for dinner for several days. Breakfast, she also finished in a hurry, sent Xiaochen to school. Mu Qingxuan has been practicing dancing for a long time, and she can hardly see anyone at home. Even Xiao Chen says that she seldom sees Mommy recently.


    It''s rare. On Friday night, Mu Qingxuan came back at 8 p.m.


    "Miss Qingxuan, would you like to have dinner?" When Mrs. LAN saw her enter the door, she came forward and asked. Although Mu Qingxuan told her by phone this afternoon that she would not come back for dinner today.


    "No, thank you. I''ve already had it. Sister LAN, is Xiaochen in his room? " Mu Qingxuan quietly looks around the hall for a week. She doesn''t see Mo Yanrui and Lin Xixi. She suspects that they may not be at home, but she doesn''t ask.


    "Yes, Xiaochen went to take a bath."


    "Then I''ll go up and look for him." Since knowing Mo Yanrui''s idea, her heart is really in a mess. She just wants to escape him. Maybe he can''t ask her to leave if he tries to avoid seeing him.


    She didn''t know how she thought of such a negative way to escape. She never thought she would be so cowardly. At the beginning, she still had the courage to escape. Now, with Xiaochen, the warmth of their family makes her really reluctant to let go.


    She screwed the door open, and before she saw Xiaochen, she fell into a warm embrace.


    She was so surprised that she almost cried out, but her big hand from behind covered her mouth.


    Mo Yanrui whispered in her ear, "it''s me."


    After she settled down, she turned around and saw that he was bare chest, and his lower body was only wrapped in a white bath towel.


    She immediately blindfolded her hands: "how could you..."


    He took down her hand and gave her a smile: "what''s on me that you haven''t seen before, and it''s not too late to be ashamed now?"


    She clenched her lower lip, more and more embarrassed.


    Mo Yanrui lowered his head and stamped her lips. She gently rolled them. She held his shoulder and gently pushed him away.


    "This is Xiaochen''s room." She gave him a bashful look.


    Mo Yanrui''s mouth kept rising: "he is most happy to see such a scene, then he can go to show off his parents'' good feelings with his classmates."


    Mu Qingxuan has to admit that Xiaochen is exactly what he said, but the child is still so young that he can''t always see such pictures for him. Is this a good education?


    She glared at him again. He took her hands and said, "well, he''s asleep in bed."


    Mu Qingxuan followed his eyes to see the little figure lying on the bed.


    "Why did he go to bed so early today?" It''s not nine o''clock yet. Xiaochen always falls asleep around nine thirty. He''s not feeling well.


    Thinking of this, there was worry in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just tired. Today, when I bathed him, he grabbed me and had a water fight, which made me wet. He''s probably tired of playing. When he comes out, he falls asleep. "


    When he finished explaining, Mu Qingxuan nodded, looking disappointed. She came back early today to tell Xiaochen a bedtime story, but he didn''t need her any more.


    "Well I''ll go back to my room first Now that Xiaochen has gone to bed, she goes back to the room earlier to hide. She looks up at him and wants to run away.


    Mo Yanrui reached out and caught her slender waist again.


    "You don''t have to accompany me when the child is asleep?" He spoke in a low voice, deliberately close to her ear and kissing her earlobe.


    She felt numb and her head was lower: "I I want to go back and take a bath. "


    "You have been in the dance company for a long time recently. I can''t see you any more. Don''t you know that Xiao Chen and I will miss you?"


    Miss her? Mu Qingxuan''s heart is filled with a little joy, but soon, the words in the recording are in her mind again.


    Why did he say that to her? Is it fun to trick her like this?


    She was sad and angry, but she didn''t dare to show it. If there is a showdown, will he let her go immediately?


    "Why don''t you talk?" He saw that she didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Mu Qingxuan coughed twice: "I''ve been busy recently. I''m really tired. I want to go back to take a bath."


    "Good." With that, he immediately picked her up.


    When her feet suddenly leave the ground, Mu Qingxuan is scared: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to take a bath? Let''s do it together. " He grinned as he should.


    She stared at him suspiciously, "haven''t you washed it already?"


    "I''ve just finished serving my son. It''s time to serve you."


    Then, despite her protest, he carried her back to her room.


    Under the dense water vapor lingering, he pressed her in the wide bathtub to release the missing for several days, and completely pulled her into her belly. After taking a bath, Mu Qingxuan fell asleep just like Xiaochen.


    Lincici didn''t feel sleepy on such a night. When she opened the door just now, she saw the picture of Mo Yanrui carrying Mu Qingxuan into the room. The impact she felt was not small.This time, can she successfully drive Mu Qingxuan away from brother Yanrui as she did five years ago? Will Mu Qingxuan be as easy to deal with as before?


    Standing at the window, she thought of the past.


    Lin Xixi''s father is also a member of Yanmen. Ten years ago, he was shot dead to save Mo Xiongyan, Mo Yanrui''s father. After that, lincici''s mother disappeared.


    Mo Xiongyan is a compassionate person. He feels grateful for Lin Xixi''s father''s sacrifice for him. He regards Lin Xixi as a dry daughter and tells Mo Yanrui to take good care of her. Mo Yanrui always remembers his father''s explanation. Even after his death, he still treats Lin Xixi as his own sister.


    Seven years ago, Lindsey went to the United States to study. Two years later, when she came back to Haicheng in the summer vacation, she found that her admiring brother Yanrui already had a girl, Mu Qingxuan, who was not in the same circle with them.


    Everyone in Ruiyuan knows how precious Mo Yanrui is, Mu Qingxuan. Lin Xixi is not reconciled. Mo Yanrui is a person she has loved since she was a child. She never wanted to be his sister. When she came back this summer vacation, she just wanted to tell him that she has grown up and she wants to be with him. However, the appearance of Mu Qingxuan caused trouble.


    But she''s a smart person, and she won''t show up so soon. In front of Mo Yanrui, she pretends to like Mu Qingxuan very much. But her "sister Xi" was very annoying to her. Mo Yanrui went on a business trip to Japan for a month. She no longer wanted to bear it, so she changed her face to Mu Qingxuan.


    Gradually, Mu Qingxuan understands her mind and doesn''t stick her hot face on her cold ass anymore. But she still couldn''t think of any way to get rid of her.


    But after Meng Lao''s birthday party, she overhears Mo Yanrui''s conversation with Xiao Wei. She knows that it''s time to get rid of Mu Qingxuan.

 Chapter 41

    It turns out that the one who played Mu Qingxuan at Mr. Meng''s birthday party that day was the boss of Zhenyun Gang, who was called Mr. Zhang or brother Huwei in the Jianghu. In recent years, he has been developing and reselling forbidden drugs. He is the man who ordered Mu Qingxuan''s elder brother mu Qinglang to be arrested.


    Although mu Qinglang is still a senior at swift College of pharmacy, he has great talent in pharmaceutical research. He has cooperated with several major pharmaceutical manufacturers in projects before and has two patents on hand. This attracted the attention of Zhenyun gang. They sent someone to talk with mu Qinglang on the table several times, but mu Qinglang had no interest in their harmful activities. Looking at the wood clear Lang oil and salt does not enter the appearance, they are extremely angry under he was simply arrested, he was imprisoned to work for them.


    Mo Yanrui agrees to rescue mu Qinglang, but he knows that he can''t compete with Zhenyun Gang on the table, so he chooses to deploy step by step. But even so, Zhenyun Gang still noticed his action. They know that Mo Yanrui recently arranged for a woman to live in Ruiyuan. They also know that the woman is mu Qinglang''s sister.


    Whether it''s the molestation at the banquet or the special call to Mo Yanrui to express his interest after coming back, it''s just a trial. Mr. Zhang wants to know how much Mu Qingxuan weighs in Mo Yanrui''s heart, so as to speculate whether he will destroy their Zhenyun Gang''s business because of a woman.


    Mo Yanrui hung up the phone call from Zhenyun to help Zhu Jianbin, with a dignified face: "Zhu Jianbin hopes that I will send Mu Qingxuan to accompany Mr. Zhang."


    Xiao Wei pinched a sweat, the Zhenyun Gang''s courage is also fat enough, unexpectedly hit the idea to ruishao to bring the woman of the Mencius banquet.


    "How dare they be so unreasonable..." Indignant, Xiao Wei swung up his sleeve and assumed that he was going to have a fight with them.


    "Xiao Wei, they just want to test my attitude. I think they have noticed our actions." Mo Yanrui''s eyes are deep.


    Xiao Wei''s eyebrows were also wrinkled: "I didn''t expect that we were so careful. Their grandchildren still knew. What are you going to do? "


    "What to do?" Mo Yanrui played with the ignition machine in his hand and said, "send Mu Qingxuan to him."


    "Ah Xiao Wei glared his eyes down and said, "how can this be done?"


    If others can''t see it, he can see it clearly. Ruishao is too serious to miss mu. If someone dares to touch her hair, it will be impossible to keep her paw. But ruishao said that he wanted to send her out. It''s so weird! He said he could not understand.


    Mo Yanrui patted him on the shoulder to comfort his frightened soul.


    "On the stage, I want to send people generously, but whether they are lucky or courageous is his problem."


    After listening to this, Xiao Wei finally understood that Mo Yanrui was just doing a play.


    "Do you want to tell Miss mu in advance?"


    Mo Yanrui shook his index finger: "no, I don''t want her to get involved in these things. Her world should always be clean."


    Lin Xixi wanted to talk to Mo Yanrui, but she overheard these conversations. She was so angry that her nails were about to be pinched into her hands, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    She never thought that Mo Yanrui would love Mu Qingxuan so much that she didn''t want to leave a shadow in her life. Mu Qingxuan is the white moon in his heart. He exhausted everything and didn''t want her to understand the complexity and filth of their world. How can such deep feeling embarrass her?


    But soon, Linxi showed a sinister smile. Since Mo Yanrui doesn''t want to tell Mu Qingxuan, it''s up to her to tell her. She must make Mu Qingxuan understand Mo Yanrui''s "sincerity" to her.


    Everything is handled properly. When Mu Qingxuan hears Mo Yanrui and Zhu Jianbin''s words, she loses her heart and soul. With Lin Xixi''s guidance, although Mu Qingxuan doesn''t drag Mo Yanrui to poke everything out, her attitude towards him has changed. Lin Xixi sees all this in her eyes. She can say that her preliminary plan has been very successful.


    After that, mu Qinglang is finally rescued, and Lin Xixi takes the opportunity to suggest that Mu Qingxuan can seize this opportunity to escape from Mo Yanrui, so as not to end up as a gift.


    The stupid woman Mu Qingxuan really listens. She tells Mo Yanrui that she wants to accompany mu Qinglang back to Xingcheng, but she hasn''t come back for more than half a month. Mo Yanrui can''t get through with her and is completely out of touch.


    Mo Yanrui''s mood is getting worse day by day. When people in the club see him, it''s like seeing a ghost. Even Xiao Wei wants to dive to avoid him.


    "Brother Yanrui, please don''t do that. Maybe Qingxuan has something to do with her family."


    In Lin Xixi''s opinion, this is a good opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. Instead of criticizing Mu Qingxuan, she gently pacifies Mo Yanrui.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the name beating on the screen, his frozen face melted slightly, but it was still tight.


    Pressing the answer button, he took a few steps forward and turned his back.


    "You know how to call me." His tone was filled with resentment and anger, but he was a little gentle. Linxi, who was standing by, had already guessed who was calling.She was nervous as she listened. It''s good that Mu Qingxuan disappears. Why did he call again? Will she see through her plot?


    "Break up? Do you think you have the right? Don''t forget what you promised me. You''re not allowed to leave until I''m tired of it. "


    Mo Yanrui''s tone is very bad, but Lin Xixi smiles behind him.


    The stupid woman is finally going to break up with him.


    But how could Mo Yanrui let go so easily? He chased Xingcheng, but was humiliated by the husband and wife of Mu family, who claimed to be a noble family. He was angry, mad and paralyzed himself with his work. He had not been to star city for a month.


    Lin Xixi thinks that he has given up, but he is very happy. But he soon finds out that Mo Yanrui''s crazy work during this period is to end leimen''s business. Then he devotes himself to the operation of Lingrui group and appears in front of Mu family in a cleaner identity.


    Knowing that he asked Xiao Wei to prepare gifts and documents to go to Mu Qingxuan again, Lin Xixi was in pain and despair, but there was nothing he could do.


    Just the day before he set out for Haicheng, the accident happened. Zhenyun gang finds out that Mo Yanrui rescued mu Qinglang and smashed the patent medicine they developed. They summon people to plot against Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui was shot in the abdomen in a serious condition. Although he was rescued, his life was not in danger after three days, but he had to stay in the hospital for a few months to recover.


    Xiao Wei contacted Mu Qingxuan, but his father answered the phone. He said that Mu Qingxuan had gone abroad to study under their arrangement and would never have anything to do with Mo Yanrui.


    At the beginning, Mo Yanrui didn''t believe that Mu Qingxuan really wanted to leave him. He believes that Mu Qingxuan is only under the control of her parents, but six months later, the Mu family and his wife came over with their new baby.

 Chapter 42

    When Xiaochen was born, Mu Qingxuan was less than eight months pregnant. The premature baby is weak. Xiaochen has been in the hospital for almost a month. When the doctor says the situation is stable, the wooden couple will bring him to Ruiyuan.


    When Mo Yanrui saw the child, the expression on his face was very complicated. He was puzzled and surprised. He took the child over with his hands trembling slightly.


    "Where''s Qingxuan?"


    Mufu took back his eyes on the decoration of Ruiyuan and said coldly: "this child is bleeding from your father. No matter my daughter or our Mujia, we don''t want it!"


    "I don''t believe it." Mo Yanrui''s eyes suddenly became sharp and cold.


    "This child is less than eight months old. If my daughter really wants him, will she have the heart to let me send him here less than a month after he was born? She was with you just to save Qinglang. She already has people she likes. They are childhood sweethearts. She doesn''t want each other to know about the existence of this child, so let me send it back to you. "


    Mufu explained coldly, as if what he sent back was not his grandson, but just an object.


    Mo Yanrui grabbed his collar and said, "I don''t believe it. If she really doesn''t have any feelings for me as you said, why would she like to have a baby? There are too many flaws in your lies


    Seeing this situation, Mu hurried to her husband''s direction and stared at Mo Yanrui with disgust: "a blackhead is a blackhead. If you are not educated, can''t you speak well? I want to fight my husband. No wonder Xuanxuan doesn''t even want your children. He''s bleeding like a barbarian. I''m afraid he won''t be able to be noble in education. "


    "You owe me a lesson." Xiao Wei was listening to the indignation and wanted to tear up Mu Mu''s mean mouth.


    "Xiao Wei, stop it." Mo Yanrui shouts, and Xiao Wei reluctantly lets go.


    Mu Mu''s face was full of arrogance and her hands were around her chest: "we don''t have to lie to you. Xuan Xuan will leave this child, not because she loves you, but because she gives up this child. The harm to her body is too great, and she can''t afford it. She''s afraid that it will affect her in the future. But it''s not appropriate to be born and stay with us, so we have to send it here. "


    Mo Yanrui suddenly sneered: "she wants to send the child to me, so let her come in person! Otherwise, I will not accept it. "


    At that moment, Mo Yanrui and Lin Xixi still feel creepy. They have known each other for more than ten years. She has never seen Mo Yanrui like that. She looks very calm, but she has a strong sense of desperation, which seems to destroy everything.


    "Xuanxuan won''t see you. As for the child, he hasn''t been named or registered. If you don''t want to, send him to an orphanage or something. " With that, Mumu took her husband''s hand and left Ruiyuan without looking back.


    Mo Yanrui''s chest heaves and stares at the child. His eyes haven''t moved away for a long time.


    Xiao Wei and Lin Xixi stood aside, but no one dared to speak, for fear that one of them would step on the land mine.


    "Xiao Wei, take your child to the hospital for paternity testing. I, Mo Yanrui, will never raise a child of unknown origin." For a long time, he finally spoke.


    The results of paternity test came out soon, and the child was indeed Mo Yanrui''s species. Since then, Mo Yanrui left him and named him Mo Yichen. No one around Mo Yanrui dares to mention the name of Mu Qingxuan.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Qingxuan suddenly wakes up and sees Mo Yanrui lying beside her. Her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    She reached out and touched his heroic eyebrows. Looking at his closed eyes, she remembered the tenderness he showed when he looked at her tonight. She gently moved her lips and showed a sweet and bitter smile.


    Five years ago, he regarded her as a plaything, a gift that can be given to people at any time when he is tired of playing. Five years later, there was Xiaochen between them. He snatched her to her side regardless of everything. She thought that he had feelings for her.


    But after listening to Linxi''s recording today, she understood that he didn''t love her after all.


    Five years ago, she was angry with his attitude towards her, so she wanted to take advantage of taking her brother back to star city to escape from him. She calmed down for half a month and struggled for half a month before she dared to call him to say goodbye, but he refused. His reason was very direct and hurtful, because he was not tired of playing.


    Soon after, he came to Star City, and their affairs were exposed in front of her parents. Her father had asked someone to investigate him and was very angry when he knew that he had a social background. He ordered her not to see this blackhead again. Even though he had just saved their son mu Qinglang, they still looked down on him from the bottom of their heart.


    He came to see her, and she broke up with him, but he didn''t want to. He held her wrist tightly.


    But when he saw her parents show up, he finally let go and politely said hello to them. No sooner had he opened his mouth than he was humiliated by them. She stood by and watched without saying a word of defense to him.


    After that day, he disappeared. She missed him day by day, but she didn''t have the courage to call him again. She had to constantly convince herself that this was the best result. She rescued her brother before he could send her as a gift.But at the same time, her heart also vaguely hope that he will come to her again. As long as he comes, she will go with him regardless. But the days passed quietly, and she had to accept that he might never find her again.


    Summer vacation is coming to an end, she still wants to return to Haicheng. When she thought of stepping into the city with him again, her heart could not settle down.


    Did he forget her? Do you have any new toys?


    As she was packing, her cell phone rang. Pick up a look, is Linxi to her message.


    Click on it. It''s a picture. It immediately answered all the questions lingering in Mu Qingxuan''s mind. Mo Yanrui has someone else. In the photo, he is holding a charming woman.


    Staring at the screen, she seemed to be drained of all her strength. She thought of the past with him, but gradually, the woman in the picture who hugged him became the one in the picture. Sour from the bottom of her stomach churning up, she covered her chest, can''t help vomiting. But she couldn''t vomit anything, only the acid in her stomach made her mouth more uncomfortable.


    She fell to the ground, made a "bang" sound, wooden couple heard, rushed in. They sent her to the hospital, the doctor found that she was pregnant, nearly two months.


    Mu slapped her angrily: "you It''s really bad manners. There''s that son of a bitch. "


    She covered her face with one hand, stroked her stomach with the other, and raised her head: "he''s not an asshole..."


    It''s the first time she''s defending him when her parents dislike him. Now, he is not only the one she loves in her heart, but also the father of her children. Even if he is tired of her and there are others, she still wants to defend him.

 Chapter 43

    At first, the Mu couple wanted Mu Qingxuan to take the child away, but mu refused. Seeing this situation, mu Qinglang angrily said that he would go to find Mo Yanrui and let him take responsibility for her.


    Ke Mu Qingxuan stopped him: "brother, don''t do it. There is a deal between me and him. He has a new person. I don''t want to insult myself."


    When her parents humiliated him in front of her that day, she could clearly feel his anger. He did not contact her and expressed his attitude. What she was afraid of was not that he would say those hurtful words, but that he would ask her to remove the child.


    Even if their everything has become the past, she still hopes to leave the children connected with his blood, proving that Haicheng had really existed in those days.


    Mu Qinglang really does not want to continue to see his sister and parents in conflict. The younger sister''s present physical condition can''t bear such a toss. Therefore, he combined with Wei Ning, who has been a senior doctor for several years and is now their family doctor, to falsely claim that Mu Qingxuan''s health is not suitable for abortion. If you give up the child, it may lead to infertility, serious illness and even endanger Shen Yue''s life.


    With the idea that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized, since Mu Qingxuan became pregnant, the Mu couple only went to Wei Ning to see Zhao Mu Qingxuan. Hearing Wei Ning''s evaluation, they gave up the idea of abortion.


    Mu Qingxuan suspended school and stayed at home to give birth. Because mu Qinglang had to rush back to school to finish his graduation thesis and defense, he soon returned to Germany.


    When Mu Qingxuan was nearly eight months pregnant, the accident happened.


    Bai Yu came back from England and wanted to see Mu Qingxuan, but her parents didn''t want Bai Yu to know her current situation. They also thought that after the birth of the child, they could hide the past and make up for them. But mu Qingxuan always regards Bai Yu as a good friend and doesn''t want to cheat him. Because of different opinions, they had a dispute. She ran out angrily and was hit by a car.


    When she woke up again, her parents told her that the child had been induced into labor by a car accident and did not survive.


    At that moment, she felt that the world was dark. Her only blood connection with him was gone, and her life that she had been looking forward to for several months disappeared. She was depressed for two months, and her parents couldn''t see it any more. They suggested that she study abroad and relax. She thought that in a different environment, she might be able to forget these painful memories, so she agreed.


    They chose Britain for her, the country where Bai Yu studied.


    Of course, she understood her parents'' thoughts, but she didn''t really care about love. So in recent years, she deliberately kept a distance from Bai Yu. She didn''t agree to Bai''s marriage until the financial crisis broke out.


    Mu Qingxuan never thought that her parents would dare to keep such a secret from her about her children. If Mo Yanrui didn''t take her away at the wedding, would she never know that her children still exist in the world?


    She gazed painfully at Mo Yanrui in deep sleep.


    If only you loved me, too.


    She couldn''t imagine how heartbroken she would be when he asked her to leave. Could she turn around and leave like five years ago? Or will he plead with him regardless of his face? But according to his temperament, even if she asked him, he would not agree.


    With an ostrich mentality, Mu Qingxuan spends more and more time hiding in the dance troupe in the name of practice. Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen notice that they are becoming more and more unhappy.


    "Mommy won''t come back for dinner again, and dad won''t come back for dinner today..." When Xiaochen heard that Mrs. Lan said Mo Yanrui would work overtime and not come back for dinner, he flattened his mouth in disappointment and looked at the empty seat with tearful eyes.


    "Your mother probably wants to alienate you and abandon you." Lin Xixi sat opposite Xiaochen, but he didn''t care about her at all, which made her very angry, so he couldn''t help saying such words.


    This kid really has no conscience. I don''t think that she has been around their father and son for several years. Is she really inferior to Mu Qingxuan.


    I think that all the people in this room are like this. It''s not long before I see Mu Qingxuan, but I can''t get warm with her for several years. Linxi full of anger can''t be eliminated, so directly this sprinkled on Xiaochen, words to him to create panic.


    Xiaochen "wow" to cry, LAN sister-in-law to appease, blame to sweep Linxi one eye.


    Lin Xixi was even more annoyed. Anyway, they didn''t like to see her much. She didn''t want to be afraid of a servant.


    "Am I wrong? Anyway, it''s not the first time for his mother to abandon her. I just want him to be ready as soon as possible. " Lincici squeezed the corner of her mouth mockingly.


    "Miss Sisi, please don''t stimulate the young master any more." Sister Lan''s words were a little more fierce this time.


    Lin Xi snorted: "what do you think you are? Dare to give me advice? I''m just telling the truth. Do you still want to complain in front of brother Yan Rui?"


    She said arrogantly, completely tearing off the mask of ordinary gentle and lovely.


    "What''s the truth, have you been allowed to say?" Mo Yanrui''s voice suddenly came. The piercing cold breath made people tremble. Lin Xixi''s eyes widened in surprise, and then his face turned pale.


    "Brother Yanrui How did you come back? " She spoke in a trembling voice.Mo Yanrui came over, took Xiaochen into his arms and raised his eyes: "if I didn''t happen to come back at this time, I don''t know what you said to my son. He''s just a child. Is it necessary for you to hurt him like this? "


    "I I''m just talking about it. " Why did he come back at this time? She couldn''t find a way to make it for herself. If you let him know that she hates this boy, she will have no chance with him in the future.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yanrui. I just don''t think Mu Qingxuan is worth it to Xiaochen as he did before."


    "Say it casually?" He gave her a cold glance, obviously did not accept her saying, "he does not need you to fight for him."


    Lin Xixi hastened to Xiaochen: "sorry, Xiaochen, aunt said something wrong, can you forgive me?" She stiffened her tongue. If he can win Xiaochen''s forgiveness, he should calm down his anger.


    Xiaochen don''t look at her too much: "I hate what aunt Xi said."


    Mo Yanrui hugged him and went upstairs: "tomorrow you will move to the nearby Sanjiang to live, so as not to stimulate Xiaochen again."


    Now they live at No.1 Hailan Road, and the third party is in the next street.


    "Brother Yanrui, why..." Lin Xixi is worried. Mo Yanrui asks her to move out of the house.


    Mo Yanrui turned his head and could not tolerate a refusal and bargaining: "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. It''s not suitable for you to live here all the time."


    He wanted to talk to her again in two days, but today he met her talking to Xiaochen like this, so he decided to let her move in advance. He didn''t want lincici to stay in the house and affect the normal life of their family.

 Chapter 44

    Lin Xi''s face is full of shock and loss, but Mo Yanrui''s decision, where is there room for her to refute? After all, for many years, she has been living under the wings of Mo Yanrui relying on her father''s kindness to the Mo family. If he wants to take back the privileges he gave her, what should she do.


    She pressed down her displeasure and replied with a smile, "OK, brother Yanrui, I''ll move there tomorrow."


    When she comes back to her room, she is still indignant. She attributes all the changes to the appearance of Mu Qingxuan. She''s sad. She can''t make Mu Qingxuan feel better.


    In the evening, Mu Qingxuan didn''t get home until nearly nine o''clock. After giving Xiaochen the bedtime story, she came out of the children''s room and went back to her room. When she passed Linxi''s room, she saw that the door was open and there were three suitcases on the floor.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to get involved in Lin Xixi''s affairs. Even if she has doubts in her mind, she chooses to ignore them and goes on.


    "Qingxuan, you are back!" The sharp eyed Linxi called her, "you come in, I have something to ask you."


    With that, she warmly pulls Mu Qingxuan in and closes the door.


    "Are you going to travel again?" Mu Qingxuan looks around the room and finds that it''s really messy.


    Lincici is seldom pleasant today. She shook her head with a happy smile in her eyes, but her tone was somewhat coy: "no, brother Yanrui gave me a villa. It''s next door. I''m planning to move there. As you know, my parents are gone. There must be a married family to get married. It''s all here. It''s not suitable. "


    After hearing this, Mu Qingxuan was speechless. She lost her mind thinking about what Linxi had just said. Her head seemed to be frozen by the paste. The pain and paralysis made her unable to think normally.


    Mo Yanrui plans to marry Lin Xixi? That''s why she gave her another villa as her wedding home?


    When lincici saw that she was hit hard, she knew that her scheme had been successful again. Yes, she deliberately misled Mu Qingxuan. She is almost sure that Mu Qingxuan, an ostrich, will not go to Mo Yanrui for proof. Moreover, even if Mu Qingxuan goes to seek proof, she can say that Mu Qingxuan misunderstood herself and has to torture her in her heart.


    "I''ll be there tomorrow. I just picked up my things and found that there are a lot of clothes I haven''t worn yet. I don''t like these styles any more. Qingxuan, please see if you like them. If you don''t dislike them, just take them and wear them. Anyway, our bodies are similar."


    Lin Xixi shoves a pile of clothes into Mu Qingxuan''s hands.


    Mu Qingxuan adjusted her mood and reluctantly smile: "no, you are plump and have a clear curve. I''m afraid I can''t afford your clothes."


    With that, she rushed out of Linxi''s room.


    When she closes her door, Mu Qingxuan can no longer suppress her emotions. She embraces her knees with her hands and buries her face tightly on them, letting her tears run wild.


    Mo Yanrui thinks that Mu Qingxuan deliberately prolonged her time in the dance group because Lin Xixi''s existence made her uncomfortable. However, after Lin Xixi moved to Sanchuan, this situation still hasn''t improved. He can''t help getting angry and worried.


    On weekdays, he always sent a driver to pick her up from work, but today he finally couldn''t bear it and went with him.


    When Mu Qingxuan opened the car door and saw him, she was slightly surprised: "Why are you here today?"


    "Since you are so busy that I can''t see you, I''ll have to make up your time." He said plaintively, then pulled her into his arms.


    Mu Qingxuan pushed his hand: "I''m going to rehearse new projects recently, so I''m busy. Besides, I can''t see a shadow." She disguised what she really thought. Soon she found that this is not the direction to go back to the villa, so she asked, "where are we going? It''s almost nine o''clock now. I''m going back to tell Xiaochen a bedtime story."


    He recalled her jaw: "dare you only see Xiaochen in your eyes, always thinking about going back to tell him stories, what about me?" His eyes narrowed and his fingers strengthened.


    Mu Qingxuan was very nervous when she saw him, but when he made such a fuss, she could not help bending her mouth and smiling a little: "what? Do you want to hear bedtime stories, too? Are you a child? "


    His eyes deep, pondering a smile: "laugh at me? What I do to you is not what children do. "


    With that, he pressed down on the partition board, lowered his head and grabbed her red lips.


    When Mu Qingxuan wakes up again, she finds herself sleeping on the big bed in her room. She knocks her head and remembers what just happened in the car.


    She didn''t have the courage to ask him if he wanted to marry lincici, or how he thought of her position. She wants to keep away from him, so that he can''t open his mouth and let her go, so that her heart won''t hurt so much even on the day when she really wants to leave. But she couldn''t help but fall into his passion.


    She pinched the quilt and a burst of sadness came to her mind.


    "Why did you wake up so quickly?" Mo Yanrui just went back to his study to deal with some things. When he came in, he saw that she woke up and sat on the bed in a daze, as if she was worried."I..." He suddenly appeared. She just pressed her emotion back and shook her head. "It''s OK. I woke up with a nightmare."


    "Nightmare?" He held the back of her head and imprinted a kiss on her forehead. "Have you recovered from the shock now?"


    Mu Qingxuan stares and nods.


    "I''ll go home as early as possible to accompany Xiaochen. If you don''t come back for dinner, he''s not very happy." Mo Yanrui, a father, finally remembered to seek welfare for his son.


    She bit her lower lip: "I''ll try my best. The rehearsal time for the new project is very tight."


    He frowned unhappily, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    At noon the next day, Gu Nuan nervously grabs Mu Qingxuan''s arm as soon as she changes her clothes and comes out.


    "Elder martial sister Qingxuan, do you want to hide?"


    "Hiding? Has an enemy come to you? " Mu Qingxuan asked with a smile.


    Gu Nuan bitterly pointed to Bai Yu, who was walking towards them at five o''clock: "I don''t know if that''s right." She has recognized Bai Yu as Mu Qingxuan''s unmarried husband.


    Since Mu Qingxuan has returned to her child''s father, the former fiance is probably upset and wants to get into trouble. Gu Nuan is worried about Mu Qingxuan.


    "Bai Yu?" For his appearance, Mu Qingxuan''s face is full of surprise and guilt. It was the first time she saw him after the wedding.

 Chapter 45

    "I''m sorry." Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu sit down in a western restaurant nearby. Her first words are to apologize.


    Bai Yu gently smiles at her, just as gentle as before, as if the trouble and embarrassment she brought him never existed.


    "Why apologize? I know you were taken away by force."


    Although what Bai Yu said is true, if she had told him all the things clearly, maybe he would not choose to marry her at all.


    "But I did embarrass you and the white family. I should have told you about the past before I got married. " She bowed her head in shame and regretted that she could not resist her parents'' plea at the beginning and concealed the matter about Mo Yanrui.


    "Do you know the existence of children long ago?" Bai Yu sipped his tea and asked flatly. He could see her face clearly that day, and she was also surprised at the existence of the child, not like knowing in advance.


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head hastily: "no, I didn''t know it until that day. There are many twists and turns in it, so I don''t know my child is still living in this world. But I should tell you about His business. "


    "He? Do you mean Mo Yanrui? I knew this person existed. You forget that I waited for him for hours in the university auditorium with you Thinking of that day, he pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly.


    Mu Qingxuan also remembers this, but she remembers that she didn''t tell him who she was waiting for. So Bai Yu investigated her.


    "I admit that I did investigate you, but I''m just curious about who that man is. It''s too painful for you to mention."


    Mu Qingxuan sighs. They have known each other for a long time. She also believes that Bai Yu is absolutely harmless.


    "But since you all know that I have such a past, why do you want to marry me?" After saying this, Mu Qingxuan actually has an answer in her heart. But he did not care about like or let her too flattered.


    Originally, she thought that he only knew the purpose of her marriage with him. Unexpectedly, he even knew the past between her and Mo Yanrui. In this way, he can also walk into marriage with her?


    "I like you. In my heart, it doesn''t matter why you want to marry me or who you were with in the past. What I want is you by my side." He suddenly took her hand on the table and looked at her sincerely.


    "I..." She didn''t know how to react to his sudden confession.


    She wanted to pull back her hand, but he held it tightly. She was embarrassed. "Brother Bai Yu, I didn''t know the existence of children at that time. If I knew, I would not promise to marry you and cause you so much trouble."


    "I don''t mind children. Qingxuan, I haven''t come to you since the wedding because my father doesn''t agree with us to be together again. But I made a deal with him, and now I''ve done it. So, he will never interfere in my affairs with you again. " Bai Yu was eager to tell her the current situation.


    Mu Qingxuan is in trouble. In the face of a person who is so affectionate to her, how can she talk so as not to hurt others? If only Mo Yanrui had such true feelings for her. Thinking of this, she looks a little lonely.


    "Brother Bai Yu, although you have completed the agreement with your uncle, they will not be happy if you are really with me. I''ve caused you enough trouble. You should have a new life of your own. " A new life that has nothing to do with her.


    She knows the taste of loving someone but not being loved. She doesn''t want Bai Yu to continue to sink like her.


    "Brother Bai Yu, I should go back to practice dancing." She just pulled her hand back and took out her work as a shield.


    As soon as she walked out of the box, Bai Yu hugged her from behind.


    "Qingxuan, if he treats you well, I don''t mind, but I see loneliness in your face. Did he bully you?" He whispered in pain.


    Mu denied it, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Even if you want to leave, will you eat well? You spend too much time practicing dancing. I promise I won''t say what you don''t like to hear. " He said with a low gesture, as if pleading.


    Mu Qingxuan hesitates for a moment, but still can''t refuse. After dinner, Bai Yu sent her back to Lingyue dance company, but he did not leave. He stood outside the training room and gazed at her through the glass window.


    After practicing for an hour, Mu Qingxuan stops to wipe her sweat. Gu Nuan comes up to her and says with a smile: "elder martial sister Qingxuan, I was afraid that you would go out with him. He would be bad for you. Now it seems that he is infatuated with you, and his feelings are almost overflowing from his eyes. That day was a cold and proud handsome guy, today is a refined and elegant handsome guy. Elder martial sister, you are just a male god harvester, which makes people envy and hate. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I only regard Bai Yu as my friend." Mu Qingxuan glances at the glass window, just at his warm smile. She doesn''t open her eyes. She really didn''t want him to continue to do so much for her.


    Gu Nuan touched his chin and pondered for several seconds: "but he is your former fiance. You just treat him as a friend? Does it mean that from the beginning to the end, you always love the cool and handsome guyMu Qingxuan stroked his forehead and said, "I''ll continue to practice dancing."


    With that, she quickly stood up. Suddenly, a vertigo hit her, she suddenly fell to the ground in pain.


    Gu Nuan was shocked: "how are you, sister Qingxuan?"


    Bai Yu, who has been staring at Mu Qingxuan outside, rushes in. He lifts Mu Qingxuan from the ground and holds her in his arms.


    "How are you, Qingxuan?"


    Mu Qingxuan reluctantly opened her eyes, her hand still holding her forehead: "I have a headache."


    Since this morning, she has been in this situation, but she doesn''t want to affect the rehearsal progress, so she has been struggling, but now it''s really painful, she finally can''t hold on and falls down.


    "You have to go back to rest. I''ll see you off." Bai Yu picked her up.


    Gu Nuan also agreed with his proposal: "elder martial sister, please go back and have a rest. I''ll ask for leave with the leader."


    In this way, Mu Qingxuan was sent back by Bai Yu. He didn''t ask for the address, so he drove directly to the seaside villa.


    "You even know that?" She spoke weakly.


    Bai Yu raised his lips: "you must know yourself and your enemy. Don''t worry. I didn''t want to make trouble at home. It won''t be difficult for you to do it."


    Mu Qingxuan also slightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "I have no doubt that you are not a troublemaker."


    "For you, I will make trouble, but not now." Bai Yu turned his head and declared carefully. He will not give up Qingxuan, especially when he finds out that she is not happy now.


    When the car arrived at the door, Mu Qingxuan''s headache had eased a little. She unfastened her seat belt and said, "I can just go in myself."


    In order to avoid causing trouble to her, Bai Yu nodded and agreed. But as soon as Mu Qingxuan opened the door, the door of the villa opened and Mo Yanrui came out.


    Mu Qingxuan is surprised. She doesn''t understand why he is at home. But she is sure that she has bad luck today.


    Mo Yanrui stares at Mu Qingxuan tightly, as if to swallow her. Bai Yu couldn''t get used to his expression. After a few seconds, he pushed the door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 46

    Mu Qingxuan trembles to Mo Yanrui. Under his iron face, she wants to explain.


    But before she opened her mouth, Bai Yu caught up with her. He glanced at Mo Yanrui and said to her gently but with a high voice, "go back and have a rest. I''ll take you to dinner another day."


    Mu Qingxuan obviously feels that Mo Yanrui''s breath is getting colder and colder. She nods her head like a wandering soul, and her whole mind is on how to explain this to Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui comes forward, grabs Mu Qingxuan''s arm rudely, and hides her behind her. His eyes are sharp as a knife: "you don''t have to worry about her business. She has food here. She''s not hungry enough to need you to invite her to dinner."


    Bai Yu frowned and challenged: "does she have to eat your food? Mr. Mo, is she your Mrs. Mo? "


    He knows very well that Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan are not married at all. Mo Yanrui just wants to torture Mu Qingxuan, so he must find a way to rescue her from this situation.


    The three words "Mrs. Mo" hurt Mu Qingxuan''s heart. She looks at Mo Yanrui.


    "She''s not Mrs. Mo, but so what? She''s my son''s mother." As he said that, he put a ring on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder and felt proud.


    Different from the excitement at the banquet that day, Bai Yu casually raised his lips with a smile: "I know that. I don''t mind. Who didn''t order it?"


    Mo Yanrui pursed his lips and looked dangerous. The next second, he clasps Mu Qingxuan''s waist, presses her into his arms, lowers his head and gives her a strong French kiss.


    Mu Qingxuan "bang" to a crash, she unconsciously at his mercy, until his lips left her, she gradually recovered.


    "Now you understand? I''m not in the past with her. Young master Bai, I advise you not to put your mind on her so as not to end up in a bad end. "


    With that, he pulled her quickly into the door.


    When the door closed automatically, Bai Yu''s face was tight behind them, shouting: "Mo Yanrui, you are not qualified to do this to her!"


    When he got to the hall, Mo Yanrui let go of her hand.


    "Yanrui, I..."


    "You don''t have time to come back to accompany me and Xiaochen, but you go underground so early to accompany him?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head: "I''m not..."


    Without listening to her explanation, he went straight upstairs.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly thinks of his performance. Is he jealous? With this recognition, she was a little happy and decided to catch up and ask clearly.


    Before he closed the door of his study, she also flashed in. She stood in front of him: "you Are you jealous? "


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes flashed a bit of embarrassment, but he quickly gathered it down, and Mu Qingxuan didn''t notice.


    After asking this, Mu Qingxuan''s heart beats very fast. It seems that she is about to jump out of her chest.


    Mo Yanrui raised her hand and pinched her chin: "jealous? You think too much. "


    Bai Yu''s sudden appearance, her intentional avoidance for a while, made him confused. Now he is embarrassed to be asked by her. Is she going to mock him or fall in love with her?


    His answer disappointed Mu Qingxuan. She felt more dizzy in her head, but she still supported her spirit and asked, "then why did you just do this in front of Bai Yu?"


    "Enough, don''t mention the name in front of me!" He angrily approached her face, she panicked back, but he suddenly pressed her on the sofa, "don''t you know who you are?"


    Identity? She gave a sad smile. What he wants to say is that she is only the mother of his son. Is the person he wants to marry Lindsey?


    "Since I''m just Xiaochen''s mother, why do you..." Kiss me, before so gentle to me?


    Mo Yanrui raised her lips and stroked her neck. Her slender fingertips gently untied the first button.


    "Want to ask me why I want you? Because you owe me that. "


    What do you owe him? What does she owe him? No matter five years ago or five years later, she held her heart to let him trample. She gave birth to Xiaochen, but Xiaochen was secretly sent back to him, but she didn''t know it.


    How she wanted to yell all this at him, but when she thought of her parents, she couldn''t do it.


    Her sad look made Mo Yanrui very miserable, as if something she wanted to catch was going to float away in an instant. So, he put away his smile, changed the soft action before, and her long skirt split into two pieces.


    "Don''t..." At the moment, his behavior disgusts Mu Qingxuan. She doesn''t want him to treat her like this, which cruelly shows that she is the cheapest plaything and the tool he uses to vent his natural needs.


    When Mo Yanrui heard her refusal, his anger became more intense, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light: "do you think you have the right to refuse?"


    With that, he untied his trousers, opened her legs, and jerked forward. Regardless of the painful expression on her face, he wantonly moved in her body.She murmured bitterly, grabbing the fingertips of his shoulder and pinching his muscles.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t seem to feel the pain in his shoulder. At the moment, only in this way can he feel her existence and feel that she is his.


    An hour later, Mu Qingxuan finally ended the torture. She was lying on the sofa like a broken doll. She looked at him, but her eyes were distant.


    Mo Yanrui leaned down and held the back of her neck in a condescending manner: "remember, you are mine, you owe me, and you haven''t paid off. So, you''d better stay away from Bai Yu, otherwise, I''ll kill Bai family. "


    Her eyes swept away the only happiness in his heart. They had done such intimate things, but her expression at the moment seemed to be far away from him. He hated this feeling, so he couldn''t help but speak harshly to her.


    "Bai Yu is not a weak man who can only be beaten." What he has done makes Mu Qingxuan unable to help but refute him.


    His eyes were slightly deep, and the tip of his nose stuck to her tip: "don''t you believe that I have this strength? I can not only make everything accumulated by Bai''s family disappear, but also make Bai Yu, who grew up in the greenhouse, disappear in the world. "


    "You..." His cold and proud expression makes Mu Qingxuan feel cold. She shakes her head in panic: "no!"


    She didn''t forget that although he was a famous business tycoon now, Raymond''s past was not fake.


    He angrily back: "you should know how to do, don''t annoy me, otherwise, I said, will become true."


    With that, he slammed the door and left.


    Mu Qingxuan holds the temple in both hands. As soon as she steps on the ground, she feels dizzy. She had a long rest before she came back to the room, barely supporting herself.


    Three hours later, the ashtray in Mo Yanrui''s room was full of cigarette ends.


    "Damn..." Mu Qingxuan''s expression just now has been echoing in his mind. After pacing impatiently, he decides to go to her again.

 Chapter 47

    Pushing open Mu Qingxuan''s door, Mo Yanrui finds that she has fallen asleep.


    He took a gloomy look at the time on the clock. This woman also can, in this point unexpectedly fell asleep! When he was angry, she slept so peacefully.


    He stretched out his hand and flashed the idea of waking her up. He really wanted to ask if she had any heart.


    At this time, her mobile phone on the table vibrated a few times. At the moment when the music sounded, he quickly picked up and answered.


    "Elder martial sister Qingxuan, are you ok? Did you feel better just now? " Gu Nuan''s worried greeting came from that end. Mo Yanrui listened silently and stared at her lying on the bed, frowning.


    "She didn''t feel well before she came back to rest?"


    Mo Yanrui opens her mouth and frightens Gu Nuan on the other end of the mobile phone. She finds her voice hard: "you Who are you? "


    In fact, she had roughly guessed it, but Mo Yanrui''s voice was too cold. She was cold all over, so she asked this sentence.


    "Mo Yanrui."


    "Oh." Mu Qingxuan never mentioned this name in front of Gu Nuan, but she is very determined that the man who answers the phone is mu Qingxuan, the iceberg God.


    Thinking that Mu Qingxuan was sent back by her ex fiance Bai Yu in the afternoon, she suddenly understood why the iceberg God could send people back to the South Pole in a word.


    "My elder martial sister, is she OK? Don''t be angry with her. She is not comfortable. That''s why Mr. Bai sent her home."


    Gu Nuan anxiously explains to Mu Qingxuan, fearing that they might have misunderstandings, which would make Mu Qingxuan uncomfortable.


    "Well, I see." Mo Yanrui''s tone is still cold, but there is more temperature and less fierce.


    After hanging up the phone, he went out and told Mrs. LAN to find the family doctor.


    "Don''t you feel well, young master?"


    "Mu Qingxuan had a headache and fainted this afternoon. Now she is sleeping in her room. Please ask the doctor to come and have a look."


    Sister LAN blinked: "young master, you are so tired. You just returned..." At this point, she coughed, awkwardly stopped the unspoken blame, "OK, I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look and stay late. If it''s not a big problem, I''d better let Miss Mu sleep at ease first."


    Mo Yanrui nodded: "OK, help me move another quilt to the sofa in her room."


    "Ah? Would you like to sleep on the sofa? This No need. You are so familiar with Miss mu. Are you doing this for fear of disturbing her to have a rest? " LAN Sao was puzzled at first, but thought that this should be mo Yanrui''s considerate action, her face could not help showing appreciation.


    Mo Yanrui did not respond, just let her do it according to her own will.


    Back in Mu Qingxuan''s room, he reached out to find out the temperature of her forehead, but his hand was in the air when he remembered what happened in the afternoon.


    A few seconds later, he withdrew his hand and sighed softly.


    Mrs. LAN didn''t know that he wanted to sleep on the sofa tonight because she was afraid that she would be scared when she woke up in the middle of the night and saw him in bed. Why is there such a big gap between what he wants to express and what he does?


    He wrung his eyebrows in pain, and his hands fell to the center of his eyebrows.


    Mu Qingxuan woke up the next day and found that it was eleven o''clock in the morning.


    "Why didn''t the alarm clock go off?" She reached for her mobile phone and found that the alarm clock had been turned off. She quickly called Gu Nuan.


    "Your iceberg God asked you for leave, sister Qingxuan. I wish you were OK. I envy you, elder martial sister. The iceberg God is cold outside and warm inside. He is so kind to you. He asks me to take care of you and call him if you have something. It''s not easy for such a man to have such a heart. "


    Gu Nuan says a series of words enviously over there. Mu Qingxuan is confused when she hears them. Is she dizzy or dreaming?


    Only when she hung up the phone and looked at her mobile phone did she know that he answered Gu Nuan''s call yesterday and made a call to Gu Nuan this morning. So what Gu Nuan just said is true?


    "Miss mu, you wake up. The young master specially asked me not to disturb you so early in the morning. The doctor came to see you last night. He said that you are under great pressure and lack of nutrition recently. I made tonic soup and you can drink it after breakfast. "


    After listening to sister Lan''s words, Mu Qingxuan''s heart warms up. But when she thinks of what he did yesterday, her heart is warm and cold. She can''t guess his mind.


    After breakfast and tonic soup, Mu Qingxuan wants to go back to the dance troupe to practice. Sister LAN asks Mo Yanrui for help, but Mo agrees.


    "Young master, it''s ridiculous. Miss mu, how is your body fit to go back to work?" LAN Sao''s face collapsed and she complained in a low voice.


    Mu Qingxuan hugged sister Lan''s arm: "it''s OK, sister LAN. I can do it, and he knows I want to find something to do."


    It''s better to go back and practice dancing than to stay at home and think about it.


    But she didn''t expect that her front foot had just arrived at the dance company, and Bai Yu''s back foot came again.


    "Qingxuan, are you OK today? You should have more rest. How did I catch you back? " He reached out and scraped the tip of her nose.Mu Qingxuan dodges his movements and remembers what Mo Yanrui said yesterday. She quickly looks around and pulls him aside: "Bai Yu, don''t come to me again."


    "What''s the matter? What did he do to you? " He took her by the shoulder and his eyes tightened.


    She was dazzled by the images of being despised, but she still reluctantly raised the corner of her lip: "he didn''t do anything, but I don''t want to bring you extra trouble. You always run this way, and the media will scribble. At that time, my uncle and aunt will be very unhappy. "


    She doesn''t want to tell Mo Yanrui''s threats. With Bai Yu''s character, he will not bow down because of these, and may even cause more conflicts.


    "Qingxuan, as I said, I have fulfilled their requirements. They can no longer obstruct us from being together." He said excitedly, but mu Qingxuan tried to break his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t be with you. I''m going to practice dancing. I''ll tell the security guard to stop you from coming in. Bai Yu, I appreciate your care all the time, but it''s really impossible for us."


    With that, she ran into the training room, and Bai Yu''s eyes were very dim.


    "Elder martial sister Qingxuan, you are also cruel to master Bai. However, you already have the iceberg God, so it''s good to cut off the mess quickly."


    Gu Nuan has been completely powdered by Mo Yanrui''s circle, and he talks to him. Although she regrets Bai Yu''s deep affection, she obviously feels that Mo Yanrui is in love with Mu Qingxuan.


    "He''s not mine. Don''t talk nonsense. Come and practice dancing." Mu Qingxuan is in a low mood, and there is not a trace of joy in her dance all afternoon.

 Chapter 48

    Since Mu Qingxuan talked to Bai Yu, he has never been to Lingyue dance company again. Mu Qingxuan is relieved. In this way, Mo Yanrui will not trouble Bai Yu. She''s sorry enough for Bai Yu. If he is chased by Mo Yanrui, she really doesn''t know how to pay off the debt.


    "Come here, everyone. The consortium that sponsored our dance company held a customer appreciation meeting and invited us to give a dance performance at 8 o''clock this evening. Let''s get ready. " Zhen Ming suddenly came out of the office and told all the members of the dance company the sudden news.


    "Ah? Sponsor''s activities? " Gu Nuan exclaimed, and the other members of the dance group standing beside her were also surprised at the decision of the head of the group. It''s not that no consortium has invited them to perform in such activities before, but Zhen Ming has refused. He has always hoped to avoid this kind of small commercial performance as far as possible, so that the members of the dance company can focus on rehearsal and promotion, rather than losing money to make instant money.


    "Commander, didn''t you say that this kind of activity is of little significance?"


    "I generally refuse such activities, but as I said just now, the invited consortia are the sponsors who have sponsored us many times. They always keep a low profile, but they help us through a lot of difficulties. They don''t speak easily, and we don''t refuse


    Everyone is in favor of the decision. In a word, the success of their Lingyue Dance Troupe all the way depends on the low-key sponsor behind the scenes. They don''t even ask them to send advertisements. It''s like an angel. Of course, all the members of the dance troupe were puzzled why they got such a favor.


    Therefore, it is rare to have a chance to repay him. Zhen Ming agreed to the other party''s request. Members of the dance troupe also want to take the opportunity to see the true face of their benefactor.


    Tonight, what they are performing is the classic segment of shuiyuetian, which is the most popular piece in the literary and art circles. I believe it fully expresses the sincere thanks of Lingyue dance company.


    On the way out, Gu Nuan has been chatting with Mu Qingxuan.


    "Sister Qingxuan, are you excited? We''re finally about to meet the benefactor. I''ve been curious about who he is for a long time. Do you think he has a secret love for someone in our dance troupe? That''s why he helps us unconditionally. "


    Mu Qingxuan chuckles and pokes at her cerebellar pouch: "you, it''s marisu who sees too much. It''s the consortia that sponsor the dance troupe, and they''ve asked for it now. Maybe there will be more and more in the future. "


    It''s not that she thinks about human nature too sinister. Just because they didn''t ask for anything when they were not famous before doesn''t mean they would not ask for anything after they were famous. Of course, they should repay others for their kindness. But she was worried that if the other side always made such requests, head Zhen Ming would be too embarrassed.


    "The consortium also has decision-makers. You see, there are so many girls in our dance group, and the other party may be a handsome and rich fan."


    Gao Lang, the most outstanding actor in the group, rolled his eyes to Gu Nuan and said, "Miss, please be sober. You don''t even think that Gao Fu Shuai has a crush on you."


    Gu Nuan has always been at odds with him. Now when he says this, he''s in a hurry. Mu Qingxuan pulls her to stop her from having a conflict with Gao Lang.


    Gu Nuan put away his impatience and said with a smile: "of course, it''s not Gao Fu Shuai who takes a fancy to me. It''s the middle-aged empty rich woman who takes a fancy to you. That''s why she spends a lot of money just to smile for the beauty."


    As soon as she finished, the whole car burst into laughter. Gao Lang scratched her one eye, indignant but scornful ground threw a sentence: "gentleman does not fight with villain."


    "Who''s the villain? It''s not you who first started to satirize me. I dream that you also have opinions. " Gu Nuan spat out his tongue and made a face.


    Seeing that the two of them were going to pinch each other again, Zhen Ming quickly said, "it''s almost here. Don''t make any noise, so as not to let rich little or rich woman see the joke, right?"


    Everyone laughs again. Mu Qingxuan covers her mouth. She doesn''t know whether the commander is fighting the fire or throwing combustion aids.


    The venue of today''s performance is Sheraton Hotel. As soon as they got off the bus, a middle-aged woman in a black dress welcomed them.


    "He''s always good!" Zhen Ming led a group of people to say hello.


    The woman who was called Mr. Chen laughed awkwardly and then explained, "please don''t call me Mr. Chen. I''m just a secretary. Over the past two years, it''s my boss who has decided to sponsor your dance troupe. Please follow me to see him."


    Zhen Ming was a little surprised. He never knew that the lady was just a secretary.


    As the elevator floor continues to rise, everyone is more and more nervous. It turns out that even the team leader has never seen the real face of the boss behind the scenes, which is too mysterious.


    When she meets Bai Yu in the lounge, Mu Qingxuan is stunned. It turns out that he is the sponsor behind the scenes. For two years, he has been hiding deeply. He has never talked to her about this.


    Gu Nuan excitedly grabs Mu Qingxuan''s sleeve: "elder sister Qingxuan, I told you that Gao fushai must have taken a fancy to the people of our dance troupe. That''s why he takes care of us. It turns out that you are our lucky star."


    Not only Gu Nuan, but other people recognize Bai Yu. Many people still remember that he came to their dance company a few days ago.Knowing that the sponsor behind the scenes is Bai Yu, the successor of the Venetian group, Zhen Ming finally knows why they are so lucky.


    Zhen Ming said a few words of thanks to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yuqian gently waved his hand: "don''t be so polite. I like art very much. I just hope you can concentrate on creating amazing works without worry. The performance is about to start. Let''s go backstage and get ready. "


    Just as Mu Qingxuan wants to go out with other members of the league, Bai Yu stops her.


    "Are you surprised to see me here?" Bai Yu''s eyes brightened, sweeping away the gloom when he left the dance group.


    Mu Qingxuan lowered her head and didn''t look into his eyes: "I''m surprised. I never thought that the sponsor was you."


    "I still remember that you ran for many dance troupes and received admission notices from many large organizations, but you chose Lingyue Dance Troupe. You said that their attitude towards dance made you feel that dance has soul, so even if they were a small dance troupe, you would like to join. And the reason I''m sponsoring is very simple. I just want to help you shine your dreams. "


    Mu Qingxuan was moved by Bai Yu''s words, but at the same time, she felt more pressure.


    "Bai Yu, you don''t have to do that."


    "I know very well whether it is necessary. If you''re a little bit grateful for that, can you give me a small request He laughed and held out his finger to make a gesture.


    "What is it?" Mu Qingxuan has a premonition.


    "Be my partner tonight, dance with me." Bai Yu came forward, took her hand, and gazed at her with a request in his eyes.

 Chapter 49

    Of course, Mu Qingxuan knows that her acceptance of Bai Yu''s request is likely to cause a lot of trouble, but no matter for friendship or gratitude, she can''t refuse him such a small request, especially for others who have put on such a low profile.


    But she still wanted to struggle, hoping that Bai Yu would change her mind.


    "Brother Bai Yu, there are many girls in our group today. If you let one of them be your partner, you can avoid a lot of unnecessary rumors and troubles."


    Their wedding had such an accident, even if the media closed, but the circle still understand. Today is their group''s thank you meeting. Many of the guests invited are familiar faces in the circle. Bai Yu asked her to be her partner. What would they think of Bai Yu?


    Mixing up with his former fiancee who humiliated him will make those people feel that he is not tough, which is not good for him who has just taken over the position of president of louver group. In addition, Bai''s parents may also be present, so she doesn''t know how to face these two loving elders.


    "Qingxuan, I don''t mind rumors. Anyway, we can''t stop them. The elders of the family won''t attend today''s thank you meeting. You don''t have to worry."


    He is very clear that if he wants to get back together with Mu Qingxuan, he must face the rumors from the outside world calmly.


    "If you don''t promise me, I will be harassed if I don''t have a partner tonight. Would you have the heart not to help me with such a small favor?" Bai Yu shows a pathetic expression, and he is sure that the kind Mu Qingxuan will be soft hearted.


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t help it. She said, "since you still insist, OK."


    After the host announced the official start of the louver group''s thank-you dinner on the stage, the performance of Lingyue dance company was the hot spot of the opening show, and all the guests were ecstatic.


    After coming down from the stage and returning to the lounge, Secretary Zhong brought two waiters to deliver a row of clothes.


    "Thank you for your hard work. These are the dresses for you to choose from, Mr. Bai said. I hope you will have a good time at the banquet tonight."


    As soon as she finished, many of the girls in the group expressed surprise. Gu Nuan held Mu Qingxuan''s arm and her eyes lit up: "great, sister Qingxuan. I saw a lot of delicious food at the party just now. I can have enough later."


    Gu Nuan is a typical eater, and the rich meals on the market are the most attractive to her.


    Gao Lang disdainfully glanced at her: "Gu Nuan, please have a little style, OK?"


    "It''s not your food. Do you need to be so jealous?" Gu Nuan turned his lips and didn''t want to talk to him. He then continued to talk to Mu Qingxuan: "sister Qingxuan, let''s quickly pick the dress. The pretty ones are going to be picked."


    Mu Qingxuan really can''t laugh or cry about their daily life.


    Secretary Zhong walks up to Mu Qingxuan with a smile and hands over the box.


    "Miss mu, this is specially prepared for you by President Bai. Please go to the next room to change it and follow me."


    Mu Qingxuan lifted the lid. Inside was a wine red dress with exquisite embroidery.


    Gu Nuan envied: "it turns out that Mr. Bai has made special preparations for elder martial sister Qingxuan. It''s so beautiful. Mr. Bai is very kind to you."


    Under the envious eyes of the public, Mu Qingxuan left the rest room with Secretary Zhong awkwardly.


    Gu Nuan patted his head chagrined: "I''m really blinded by delicious food. I''m guilty! Don''t I want to stand on the side of iceberg man? "


    Gao Lang snorted coldly: "today I know that I have no position."


    Mu Qingxuan attracted a lot of attention when she came down the stairs. Her long skirt was really brilliant. The soft cloth fitted her graceful figure, and the wine red set off her white and delicate snow muscle. The lifelike lotus embroidery on the wine red cloth made Mu Qingxuan show pure and mysterious atmosphere.


    Bai Yu came forward and gently held out his hand to her. They were dancing on the dance floor.


    "Is there a reporter for today''s dinner?" Mo Yanrui''s cruel words ring out in Mu Qingxuan''s mind. She really doesn''t want Bai Yu to become the object of his treatment.


    "What? Are you afraid Mo Yanrui will know? " Although Bai Yu was smiling, his tone implied loss.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face is serious: "you answer me seriously."


    "No, I didn''t invite reporters tonight. Tomorrow I''ll ask Secretary Zhong to take some photos and send them to the media." Seeing that her face was grim, Bai Yu answered her seriously.


    Mu Qingxuan was immediately relieved.


    "Qingxuan, did he threaten you? You leave him, don''t let yourself so wronged He really didn''t want her to be like this.


    Mu Qingxuan raised the corner of her mouth bitterly and did not speak.


    "He''s in illegal custody. You don''t have to do that." There was pain in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    "I''m really OK. He didn''t imprison me. I didn''t want to leave My child, Xiaochen is very lovely. In the past five years, I haven''t done my duty as a mother. I just want to stay with him for more days. "


    Bai Yu closed his eyes with a frown and said, "is that really the case?"


    "Of course, it''s that simple." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to explain the more complicated situation, and Bai Yu doesn''t want to know about it.At the end of the dinner, Bai Yu wanted to send her back, but she declined.


    Bai Yu said helplessly: "I understand, and I won''t give you any trouble."


    All the members of the dance troupe left in the dress presented by Bai Yu tonight, but Du Mu Qingxuan changed the dress before leaving the meeting.


    "Qingxuan, the dress that President Bai sent you tonight is so beautiful. Why don''t you go away in it, for fear of getting dirty?" One of the girls in the group asked curiously.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were red at the special treatment of Mu Qingxuan. She couldn''t help saying: "if it''s not for putting on airs, it''s for fear that the men at home will be jealous. I really don''t know why Mr. Bai still has nostalgia for her former fiancee who makes her lose face. "


    Dai Jiaoqian is aggrieved by the fact that there are so many excellent men around Mu Qingxuan. In her opinion, Mu Qingxuan, a woman who pretends to be noble, is not worth it at all.


    "Jiaoqian, don''t say that about Qingxuan. She''s not like that."


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan''s face changed a little, the girls in the group could not help refuting Dai Jiaoqian.


    Gu Nuan put her arms around Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister Qingxuan, don''t listen to her."


    Although Dai Jiaoqian''s words are hard to hear, they hit Mu Qingxuan''s pain point. She really changed her clothes to avoid Mo Yanrui finding fault with her, and Bai Yu really didn''t understand why he was so kind to her. The more he was like this, the more she felt sorry.


    When the driver sent Gu Nuan back to the seaside villa, it was nearly 12 o''clock.


    She gently pushed the door open, only one light in the hall turned on, which was much darker than the usual time line when she came back.


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    Mo Yanrui''s cold voice seemed to come from hell. Mu Qingxuan was shocked and looked in his direction with fear.

 Chapter 50

    "There is a temporary performance in the group today, so I came back late. I have already called sister LAN before." Mu Qingxuan''s voice trembles slightly. Even though she didn''t know it was an activity of Baiyu company before she went to the activity, she still feels guilty in the face of Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui quickly walked up to her and said with a deep sneer: "you take it for granted to tell sister LAN, don''t you? Where the hell have you been? "


    "I We went to the Sheraton Hotel, where the sponsor''s thank you meeting was held, and we went to perform. " It''s true. She just omitted to explain whose activity it was.


    He reached for her chin and said, "really? Wasn''t he specially invited to be Bai Yu''s partner, eh? " He has a slight voice, but a sharp and dangerous light in his eyes.


    Didn''t Bai Yu say there were no reporters at the scene? How did Mo Yanrui know that


    "You want someone to stare at me?" She was shocked. She didn''t want to believe that he really did this to her.


    "What do you say?" He grunted coldly, "if you obediently listen to me, even if I find someone to stare at you, I won''t stare at you, will I? Now it seems that you have taken what I said to you for granted


    He has a strong hand, which makes Mu Qingxuan''s chin ache, but the impact in her heart makes her completely ignore the pain.


    "Mo Yanrui, how can you find someone to watch me? I''m not your prisoner. "


    She felt deeply insulted. Why did he treat her like this?


    He raised his thin lips sarcastically: "are you sure you''re not my prisoner? Don''t forget, Mu Qingxuan, I brought you back to make you atone for your mistakes. You are not only a prisoner, but also a slave. "


    From knowing that she went to the banquet of the louver group to be Bai Yu''s dancing partner, his anger was about to blow him up. Sitting in the hall waiting for time is almost seconds, he even once felt that she would escape again, will not come back here.


    Now, she is back, but she doesn''t feel that she is wrong at all. Instead, she quarrels with him about being monitored. Does she feel that she deserves to be trusted?


    So, he chose the most hurtful words.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are dull. It turned out that he thought of her that way. To him, she was just a prisoner and a slave.


    "Slaves? Do you really think that only I owe you, and you don''t owe me? " She stared at him in pain and screamed.


    She used her heart to love him, but what about him? I haven''t loved her since the beginning. Does he also owe her sincerity?


    "I owe you? Mu Qingxuan, do you remember the agreement between us? I help you save mu Qinglang, you stay with me until I''m tired. Did you do it? After I rescued your brother, you ran away. After giving birth to Xiaochen, but not willing to raise, let your parents bring him to throw in front of me like garbage. How dare you say I owe you? "


    Then he dragged her up to the fifth floor.


    "Since you can''t control your heart to hook up with Bai Yu, don''t go out in the future." He angrily issued a foot ban.


    The fact that he didn''t love her was enough to depress her. If she couldn''t dance, she thought she would go crazy.


    "You can''t stop me from dancing, you can''t take away my career." She choked directly at him.


    Mo Yanrui raised his right hand and pressed the button on the wall. The dark room on their left suddenly lit up.


    It turns out that the room has been decorated into a ring-shaped dance room, and the floor glass allows Mu Qingxuan to clearly see the layout inside. There are uniform and textured floors, omni-directional mirrors without dark angles, bars to assist practice, piano to accompany music, shelves to hang dance clothes and shoes, and a small room for changing clothes.


    What a well-equipped training room! Mu Qingxuan''s mood is very complicated at the moment. The exclusive dance room is the heart of everyone who loves to dance. The dance room in her previous home was not so gorgeous.


    This belongs to her, she should be happy, but she can not ignore, even if it is gorgeous enough, but it is still a cage.


    "If you want to dance, you can dance here as much as you like, but you can''t go to Lingyue Dance Company any more." He shook off her hand and didn''t want to continue talking with her, otherwise he was worried that he would choke her.


    Wood mood saw him turn to leave, immediately chased up.


    "You can''t do that. It''s totally different to practice here or in the regiment with everyone." She has to cooperate with her group members, otherwise how can she perform in line?


    He turned around, quickly pressed her on the glass wall, and his eyes were fierce: "I didn''t forbid you to continue dancing, and you still want to advance an inch. I think it''s fake to practice dancing in the regiment, but it''s true to meet Bai Yu in private. "


    Mo Yanrui gave her a false accusation, she felt very wronged. She wanted to fight back, so the corner of her mouth raised slightly: "private meeting? Ruishao, your words are wrong. I''m not your wife or girlfriend. I can''t call any man a private meeting. "


    He pinched her neck and glared at her fiercely. Then he said cruelly, "don''t you forget? Five years ago, you were my plaything. Before I was tired of playing, you had to obey me. When I owned everything, do you need me to remind you? "Then he bowed his head and gave her a rude kiss.


    Mu Qingxuan struggles, but he presses her hands and kisses her more freely. His right hand goes deep into her skirt and touches her most sensitive place.


    She burst into tears and sobbed.


    "Young master, Xiao Wei called you and said he had something urgent to ask for you."


    LAN Sao suddenly came up from the stairs at the end of the corridor and said to Mo Yanrui with their back in a loud voice.


    Mo Yanrui released his hand tightly and walked towards sister LAN.


    Mu Qingxuan sits on the ground painfully along the glass wall until Mo Yanrui comes down the stairs. She also buries her head between her knees.


    Sister LAN came to help her: "Miss mu, he He just waited for you all night. He... "


    Mu Qingxuan sobbed and raised her face: "sister LAN, please don''t mention him?"


    Her tearful face made Mrs. LAN feel very sad. She could only shut her mouth and no longer stimulate her mood.


    Mo Yanrui smokes in his study after talking to Xiao Wei on the phone.


    LAN Sao knocked on the door and came in. She raised her hand and swept in front of her nose.


    "Young master, are you sure you won''t be killed by the smell of your cigarette?"


    Mo Yanrui mouth slightly heavy: "sister LAN, you go back to rest, don''t care about me."


    "Young master!" She couldn''t see him like this. She went forward and asked, "you care so much about Miss mu. Why do you treat her like that? What you said was too hurtful


    This woman is to fall in love with her ears, which can stand such cruel words.


    Mo Yanrui made the dance room elaborately and wanted to give it to Mu Qingxuan to make her happy. But he made such a fuss tonight that it turned into a prison for prisoners.

 Chapter 51

    "That''s enough, sister LAN. I don''t want to hear this any more. Go back and have a rest." Mo Yanrui interrupts sister Lan''s persuasion.


    Mrs. LAN shook her head helplessly: "why don''t you let me say that you can''t do without communication, young master."


    She sighed a long time, but Mo Yanrui didn''t continue to talk, so she didn''t continue to talk too much. Now they can''t listen.


    After Mrs. LAN closed the door of her study, Mo Yanrui put out the cigarette end in her hand. After sitting in the room for a long time, he opened the drawer and took out a carefully wrapped design. It''s the blueprint of the dance room on the fifth floor. Although it''s not professional, you can see the painter''s intention. The clumsy strokes outline everything you can imagine in your mind.


    In order to keep up with the rehearsal schedule of the dance company, Mu Qingxuan came back to practice dancing in her room at night. He knew that her room was not suitable for dancing, so he wanted to build a comfortable and elegant dance room for her on the fifth floor. She is like a dancing elf. He wants her to have a sense of ceremony in dancing, and he also wants more places for her to love in this family.


    Recently, she has extended her practice time in the dance company, and he is looking forward to more time at home after the completion of the dance studio at home. Today, however, he realized that she had no time for him. Is there any point in what he did?


    He was so angry that he pressed his lips tightly, grabbed the design with his right hand, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    Mu Qingxuan had insomnia and wept for a whole night. The next morning, she found that there were many people in suits and standing upright like a tree in the villa.


    From the moment she walked out of the room, her every move was watched. She felt very uncomfortable about it.


    She had breakfast with Xiaochen, and she didn''t see Mo Yanrui until she finished. However, not seeing him now is not necessarily a bad thing for her, so as not to embarrass each other, but Xiaochen has been looking around for her father.


    Mu Qingxuan turned back and waved to sister LAN. She came up to her and asked, "what''s going on today? There seems to be a lot of people in the room."


    Mrs. Lan''s face changed and she was in a bit of a dilemma. She immediately explained, "young master is worried about the safety of you and Xiaochen, so..."


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head and interrupted her: "forget it, sister LAN, don''t talk about it to coax me. He''s looking for me, isn''t he?"


    After Xiaochen finished drinking the milk, Mu Qingxuan looked at her watch and said, "Xiaochen, we went to school."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll send him to school. You can stay at home." Mo Yanrui came down from upstairs in a neat suit, looking a little tired, but his eyes were still cold and sharp at her.


    Mu Qingxuan bit her lip wrongly. What did she do to make him defend her like a thief.


    "Why can''t I send Xiaochen, Mo Yanrui?" She came forward, stubbornly grabbed his sleeve, lowered her voice and said, "you don''t have the right to look at me. I''m not your wife."


    He raised his eyebrows, and his face became tighter.


    "Before we discuss whether I have such rights, please think about your parents."


    Mu Qingxuan nuzui, sneer: "in addition to threatening me with this, can you still have something new?"


    "It''s enough to work, isn''t it?" He snorted, hugged Xiaochen and went out.


    Seeing their interaction, Mrs. LAN couldn''t hide her worries, but she couldn''t think of any way to help them.


    In the training room of Lingyue dance group


    "the modification of the midsummer night dream has been completed. Next, we have to work hard. After the performance of shuiyuetian, the fans have high expectations for us. We can''t ruin our accumulated good reputation."


    Zhen Ming is going to explain the revised part to them. Gu Nuan raises his hand: "chief, elder martial sister Qingxuan hasn''t come back yet. Do we have to wait or will you tell her later?"


    Mu Qingxuan is the heroine of this "midsummer night''s dream" dance drama, and her position is very important.


    "Oh, I have another thing to announce. Qingxuan is not feeling well these days. She may not be able to perform in this dance drama. I will confirm the news again. If she really can''t be on the stage, the position of the heroine will have to be re elected immediately."


    Everyone was very surprised to hear the news. This mu Qingxuan was fine yesterday. How could she be so sick today that she even gave up her dance drama more than a week later.


    "Is elder martial sister Qingxuan OK?" When Gu Nuan heard the news, he broke down and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, chief, is Qingxuan OK? What''s wrong with her? Wasn''t she OK yesterday? Why don''t we go and see her? "


    Mu Qingxuan''s good relationship with the regiment was revealed immediately.


    Zhen Ming put on a embarrassed expression: "this I''m not sure yet. It''s her family who asked for her leave. It''s probably an anxious illness. Let''s let her take good care of her first. Don''t disturb her all the time. "


    After hearing this, they nodded in agreement.


    After Zhen Ming told them about some choreographic changes, the two deputy commanders came to call him away.Gu Nuan always thinks that there is something wrong with it, so she sneaks out of the bathroom to eavesdrop on the conversation of the three leaders. Maybe she can find some clues.


    "It''s not a good temporary replacement. Qingxuan is the most popular actress among fans. Her publicity effect is very good. Without her, I''m worried that the attendance will suffer Waterloo." Zhang Shuo, deputy head of the group, expressed his worries.


    Zhen Ming paced solemnly in front of them: "if I have a choice, I certainly don''t want to change it, but now the fact is that Qingxuan can''t be in this dance drama."


    "What''s wrong with her? It''s too serious to recover for a week or two? If she can come back to rehearse next week, I think there will be a play


    Zhang Shuo never wanted to give up the box office guarantee of Mu Qingxuan.


    Zhen Ming sighed: "you have been asking. There are only three of us here. I will tell you the truth. She''s not sick at all. Have you heard about Mo Yanrui? "


    The two deputy commanders looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Zhen Ming rolled his eyes, but he didn''t blame them. He knew that they were not interested in business affairs.


    "Have you heard of Lingrui group?"


    This time, Zhang Shuo nodded: "the consortium that has been developing at an amazing speed in the past two years. But does that have anything to do with what we''re talking about? " He was puzzled.


    "Mo Yanrui is the president of Lingrui group and has a close relationship with Qingxuan. Today, he called to tell me that Qingxuan would not return to the dance troupe for some time. I asked why, but he didn''t disclose it. He only told me that Qingxuan was not feeling well. Don''t let out this news. Their group has also laid out the cultural industry recently. It''s not good for us to offend him. "


    After telling the truth, Zhen Ming still tells his two subordinates to cover their mouths tightly.

 Chapter 52

    It turns out that this is the reason why elder martial sister Qingxuan didn''t come to the dance company. Gu Nuan was very upset after hearing this.


    Mo Yanrui calls the team leader in person? Is elder martial sister Qingxuan under house arrest? Remembering that the activity they attended yesterday was a thank-you meeting of the louver group, Gu Nuan felt that her guess should be very close.


    What should we do? Listen to the voice to know that the iceberg God is not a good master. by the way! She has his phone!


    Gu Nuan is very worried about Mu Qingxuan, but he doesn''t care whether it''s suitable to call him. He dials the number Mo Yanrui left for her last time.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Mo?" Remembering Mo Yanrui''s voice as if she had been fished out of the ice cellar, Gu Nuan''s heart was hanging, but for mu Qingxuan''s sake, she had to bite her teeth and hold back her fear.


    "I am. Who are you?" In fact, Mo Yanrui has already mentioned Gu Nuan''s number, and probably knows the purpose of her call, but she is too lazy to make it clear.


    "I''m Gu Nuan, the younger martial sister of Qingxuan Dance Troupe. I know I''ve called you abruptly, but please let Qingxuan come back to the dance troupe. Yesterday''s activity was really just the arrangement of the troupe. Before we arrived at the venue, we didn''t know that Bai always wanted to thank the host of the dinner."


    She said, in addition to the quiet breathing, there is nothing, she said here is more panic.


    "Mr. Mo, can you promise me?"


    "Miss Gu, first of all, your leader should tell you why Mu Qingxuan can''t go back to rehearsal. In addition, I give you this number in the hope that you can contact me in time when Mu Qingxuan has an emergency in the regiment, instead of asking you to come to me and say these meaningless things. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. "


    He said it coldly, with deep displeasure inside and outside.


    "I..." Gu Nuan now has only one idea, that is, he must not be allowed to hang up like this, "wait, Mr. Mo, I know the reason that the commander told us is not true, I really don''t want you to misunderstand elder martial sister."


    Mo Yanrui breathed heavily, and his anger became more and more obvious: "I will go to find out if it is a misunderstanding. Miss Gu, hearsay can''t be trusted, especially for those who don''t keep their promises. I hope you think about it before you do next time. Goodbye. "


    With that, he hung up.


    Gu warm "hello" after a few, dejectedly put down the phone. Mo Yanrui seems to be really angry. This time, she can''t help her elder martial sister, and maybe even implicate the team leader. Thinking of this, she feels stupid.


    When she went back to the training room, she met Bai Yu in the corridor.


    "Mr. Bai, why are you here?" Gu Nuan asked in surprise.


    Since Mu Qingxuan told him not to come back last time, he really didn''t show up here. It''s probably because Mu Qingxuan didn''t refuse to be his partner last night, which made him feel that he still had a chance.


    "It''s very nice to meet you, Miss Gu." Bai Yu''s eyes were full of surprise. "I just heard that Qingxuan is not feeling well. She can''t come back to the dance company for a while. What''s the matter with her? The head of the regiment said that he was not clear about the specific condition. You have such a good relationship with Qingxuan that you should know about it. "


    Bai Yu was surprised that he was still well yesterday. Why did he suddenly get so sick today. He also wanted to go directly to her residence, but he was worried that it would cause her trouble.


    Gu Nuan was more entangled in his heart when he asked. She was in the situation of fighting between heaven and man. Should she tell him what she knew? Can he help elder martial sister?


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yu noticed that something was wrong with her, so he grasped her arm more nervously.


    "I..." Gu Nuan wants to talk and stop. Finally, he tells Bai Yu what he overheard.


    Bai Yu angrily increased the strength to grasp her arm, Gu Nuan cried out in pain.


    "Sorry..." Bai Yu found that he had lost his temper and quickly took back his hand.


    "Mo Yanrui has gone too far. I''m going to argue with him. He''s becoming more and more unreasonable. He''s not qualified to imprison Qingxuan. She''s not his prisoner."


    Bai Yu turns around and runs out. Gu Nuan doesn''t even have a chance to obstruct him.


    She wrinkled her face in pain, worried that she would really hurt Mu Qingxuan this time. Looking at Bai Yu''s appearance, it''s clear that he wants to find Mo Yanrui to settle accounts. As soon as they meet, the contradiction will be intensified.


    "I''m so impulsive!" She scratched her hair guiltily.


    After she sat on the bench and regretted for a long time, Gao Lang came out of the practice room and pushed her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen anyone all the time. It''s so obvious that I''m lazy. " He soured her badly.


    Rare, Gu Nuan did not have momentum to refute him, but has been silent.


    Gao Lang thought it was too unreasonable, so he put away his sarcastic tone: "Gu Nuan, you Are you all right? "


    Gu Nuan finally raised his head with tears in his eyes. As soon as his mouth was flat, he was about to cry.Gordon is in a panic. He doesn''t know how to comfort the girl who is going to cry.


    "You, don''t do that. What happened?"


    Gu Nuan leaned his head against his right shoulder, and his tears fell down: "Gao Lang, I may hurt elder martial sister Qingxuan this time. What should I do


    Her action let Gao Lang whole person all settle, half pay, he just clumsily open mouth to ask her exactly what mean.


    After Gu Nuan talked to him, her mood finally calmed down and her brain circuit became clear. She suddenly jumped up and said, "how can I tell you this?"


    She immediately regretted, and immediately threatened him: "Gao Lang, I warn you, you must not tell anyone what I just said, otherwise, I will not let you go."


    Gao Lang frowned and stood up: "Gu Nuan, what do you mean by that? Am I the kind of big mouth that says everything everywhere?"


    "Er..." Gu Nuan nuzui, seriously thinking for a while, "well, although you usually mean, but it seems that there is no such bad habit."


    "Bad habits?" Gao langzhen was angry with her. "You mean I have a lot of bad habits?"


    Gu Nuan hooked her fingers and almost hooked her hands. Gao Lang clasped her hand: "Hello! I''ve just comforted you. Don''t go too far. "


    Gu warm face a red, quickly pulled back the hand: "well, don''t move the hand foot."


    When she thinks about Mu Qingxuan, she turns bitter again.


    "Gu Nuan, don''t think about it. You are also for elder martial sister Qingxuan. I don''t think she will blame you anyway."


    Gu Nuan held his chin: "that''s what I said, but I..."


    "As for you, mind your own business and you will be more relaxed. Their emotional problems will naturally be solved by themselves. It''s no use worrying about them. "


    Mo Yanrui returns home and hears from sister Lan that Mu Qingxuan has been hiding in her room since breakfast and never stepped out of the door.


    He quickly stepped upstairs, twisted the doorknob, and found that the door was locked from inside.


    "Mu Qingxuan, open the door!" Fear and anger mingled on his face, and he banged fiercely on her door.

 Chapter 53

    Mo Yanrui''s posture of tearing down the door scared both LAN Sao and her servants, but the door of the villa was thick, where he could open it with a few shots or bumps.


    He makes so much noise, but mu Qingxuan in the room still doesn''t make a sound, which makes him even more worried.


    "Don''t do that, young master. You will frighten Miss mu."


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes are slightly red: "I''m afraid she won''t be scared at all."


    Sister LAN covered her mouth in surprise: "young master, I''ll look for the key right away." She didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She rushed down and up like a hundred meter race.


    When Mo Yanrui opens the door, Mu Qingxuan is sitting by the bed. When she knows that he comes in, she turns her head and looks calm.


    "Mu Qingxuan, do you have to be angry with me like this?" Mo Yanrui is angry and angry with her.


    She lifted her eyelids as if she didn''t want to reply.


    "Young master, let''s go out first." Mrs. LAN wisely gave them private space to speak clearly.


    Mo Yanrui came forward and yelled: "Mu Qingxuan, what do you want?"


    His roaring voice finally made her have some reaction. She raised her eyes and looked at him: "ruishao, I don''t want to do anything."


    He threw her on the bed, put his hands on her sides and squinted: "what do you want? I think you want to fight me. Otherwise, why do you lock yourself in your room all day


    His chest heaved and his anger reverberated in it. Does the woman know how worried he was when he was outside that she would hurt herself in the room.


    The corner of Mu Qingxuan''s mouth suddenly rises, and her smile is like a petal on a watercolor painting.


    "Ruishao, are you worried that I will commit suicide?"


    "You..."


    She knew very well that he didn''t like what she called him. The woman was obviously angry with him.


    "Why not practice dancing?" He didn''t admit that he had such worries in his heart, so as not to make her more proud.


    "You''re looking for someone to stare at me. I''m afraid I''ll run around and make them work too hard. It''s best to stay in the room."


    He stared at her with cold eyes: "nonsense, how many dancers want to have a dance studio like that, and you..."


    She said with a sad smile, "and I don''t know if I am blessed? How many people want to stay in a cage? Mo Yanrui, I''m not your canary. "


    "It''s just to let you stay at home and practice dancing. Is it really so painful? I think it''s painful for you not to see Bai Yu. " He sneered coldly.


    Mu Qingxuan is puzzled by his behavior. Since he doesn''t love her, why restrict him everywhere? Or in his heart, there is no throw away toys, even if there is a trace of covet, he is not allowed.


    "If you insist on thinking that, just take it as it is." There''s no more sorrow than death. Mu Qingxuan is so disappointed in his behavior that she doesn''t want to explain it to him.


    "You..." He had scarlet eyes, pressed his head down on her shoulder, and gave her a rude and disorganized kiss.


    "Mo Yanrui, don''t do this..." Mu Qingxuan evades his actions in every way, but the more she resists, the more presumptuous he is.


    When he was about to tear open her clothes, there was a loud knock on the door and the cry of sister LAN.


    "Young master..."


    "Leave us alone!" Mo Yanrui guessed that sister LAN must have heard Mu Qingxuan''s voice and stopped her.


    Soon, Mrs. LAN opened the door and raised her voice: "I''m sorry, young master. Mr. Bai is here. She''s fighting outside to see you and miss mu."


    Mu Qingxuan opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Bai Yu would come to see her. Mo Yanrui''s jaw was tight. After he gave her a hard shave, he said, "where does he think this place is? Are we what he wants to see?"


    LAN Sao said again: "he said young master, you are illegally imprisoned. If he can''t see you and miss Mu today, he will call the police."


    Mo Yanrui moved the corner of his mouth: "call the police? Then let him report it. Will I be afraid of him? "


    "Young master, you''d better see him for a while, so as not to make the trifles bigger." Now the situation is chaotic enough. Mrs. LAN doesn''t want even the police to step in.


    "I don''t know who has something to do with it." He showed an insidious smile, then reached out and pinched Mu Qingxuan''s cheek, "guess, I have the ability to insert several crimes for him?"


    Mu Qingxuan is worried. She has no doubt that he has such ability, but why should he deceive others too much.


    "Mo Yanrui, can you stop? I have nothing to do with Bai Yu. You have to deal with it. Come at me. Don''t find him. "


    After she yelled at him, Mrs. LAN took a deep breath.


    Why is Miss Mu so impulsive! The more she opened her mouth to defend Bai Yu, the more angry the young master was.


    "Good, don''t worry! I won''t let you off so easily. I think you''d like to meet Bai Yu, who you like very much. "


    Mu Qingxuan bit her lower lip and finally realized that she had just made a mistake. What does Mo Yanrui want to do next? She really has no score in her heart."Don''t you see me? Then I''ll contact the police station directly to study what kind of crime to put on him. Even if I can''t really get him to squat, at least I''ll make him in trouble for a while. " His brows were full of calculation.


    "No..." She really didn''t want to owe Bai Yu more, and she didn''t want Bai Yu to add unnecessary trouble because of her.


    "I''ll see you when you say so."


    He pulled the corners of his mouth, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "I can''t help experimenting. I can''t carry it all at once. Mu Qingxuan, do you care about him that much? "


    She closed her eyes and didn''t answer him.


    He got out of bed and pulled her up.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly lowers her head and arranges her clothes to hide her embarrassment. In Mo Yanrui''s eyes, her action became her disgust for him, and she was eager to cover up what had just happened in front of Bai Yu.


    He put a strong ring around her shoulder: "don''t be so happy to see your lover that you forget your parents."


    Mu Qingxuan stares at him. He doesn''t turn his head in anger and doesn''t say a word.


    Before going downstairs, Mo Yanrui had told sister LAN to let Bai Yu in.


    He comes down the stairs affectionately around Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder. Mu Qingxuan looks cold, but he doesn''t resist his action.


    Bai Yu, who was standing in the hall, saw Mu Qingxuan with a smile on his face. But when he met Mo Yanrui, he immediately became serious.


    "Qingxuan, what''s the matter? Why did the commander say you were ill? How are you doing? "


    Although Mu Qingxuan looks a little haggard, she is not as sick as she is. The fact that Mo Yanrui lies and imprisons people is obvious.


    "I''m fine, brother Bai Yu. Thank you for coming to see me. If there''s nothing else, you can go back first." She winked at Bai Yu, hoping that he would leave soon.


    But Bai Yu didn''t do what she wanted.


    "Mo Yanrui, you have gone too far. You can''t interfere with Qingxuan''s freedom like this." He fired directly at Mo Yanrui.

 Chapter 54

    "Interfering in her freedom? Or she would let me interfere Mo Yanrui confidently said, hands down, intimately clasped her waist.


    "No way!" Bai Yu is very emotional.


    "Maybe it''s not you or I who said it. It''s up to her to say it. Qingxuan, did you tell him that you were imprisoned by me?" He looked at her with an evil smile.


    His smile was sure that she did not dare to tell the truth to Bai Yu under his threat.


    He did not guess wrong, she did not intend to say it.


    "Brother Bai Yu, you can go back. I really can''t go back to the dance company this time. It doesn''t matter what the reason is."


    Bai Yu rushes forward and stares at her attentively, with pain in her eyes.


    "Qingxuan, the important thing is that if you don''t have physical reasons, you don''t want to go back to the dance troupe at all. I know the meaning of dance to you and the weight of Lingyue Dance Troupe in your heart. You shouldn''t force yourself, and people who value you shouldn''t deprive you of your love for dance. "


    Bai Yu glances at Mo Yanrui, accusing him of neglecting Mu Qingxuan''s real intention, not from the bottom of his heart.


    Mo Yanrui''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand left Mu Qingxuan''s waist. Then he grabbed Bai Yu''s collar: "Bai is always a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. In order to win the favor of a beautiful woman, he has sponsored a dance company for many years. However, it''s a pity that Mu Qingxuan, for my child who didn''t pay any attention to her life, was in my bed. What''s in your mind, Mr. Bai? "


    His voice is not high, but the three of them can hear clearly.


    Mu Qingxuan turned pale. Although she knew that she was nothing to Mo Yanrui for a long time, her heart was shocked to hear him admit it.


    "Mo Yanrui, how can you say such a bastard!" Bai Yu also grabbed his white shirt. They were in a tense atmosphere and were about to fight each other.


    "Enough!" Mu Qingxuan covered his ears, and tears were shining in his eyes. "Let go first!"


    They glared at each other, but at the same time they let go.


    Mo Yanrui takes Mu Qingxuan back.


    Bai Yu calmed down and said, "Mo Yanrui, even if you have a child, I still want to compete with you fairly. You can''t hide Qingxuan like this."


    Mo Yanrui raised his eyebrows and snorted: "fair competition? Do you think it''s possible? "


    His sarcastic tone makes Mu Qingxuan feel like a thorn in the back. She can''t help but dissuade him: "brother Bai Yu, don''t do this."


    "Qingxuan, you won''t be happy here. Come with me!" He took Mu Qingxuan by the hand and wanted to take her away.


    Mo Yanrui tightly clasps Mu Qingxuan''s waist, making her unable to move: "Bai always wants to take people away from under my eyes?"


    "Mo Yanrui, you should at least let Qingxuan decide whether to go or not. Or, you know, she didn''t stay here voluntarily. " Bai Yusong opened his hand, but made a provocative speech.


    Mo Yanrui took a look at Mu Qingxuan and raised his lips: "OK, let you decide for yourself. I hope you can make a rational choice."


    His cold look and cruel words reverberate in Mu Qingxuan''s mind. She faces Mo Yanrui and steps back.


    Bai Yu was overjoyed, but Mo Yanrui frowned.


    There was a sudden uneasiness in his mind. Was he too confident before? Will Mu Qingxuan decide to leave her parents alone? He repressed the impulse to pull her back and pretended to be calm.


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart is full of struggles. She knows that she can''t choose to leave for the sake of her parents, Xiaochen and Bai Yu. But in the face of his strength and carelessness, she suffered every moment. If no matter what she does, he will not have a little love and trust in her, then should she leave as soon as possible?


    Her whole heart was tearing in two. Her eyes were closed, and anyone could see how she was feeling at the moment.


    "Qingxuan, be brave. Don''t be afraid of him. If there''s anything, let''s carry it together." Bai Yu was agitating, not afraid to annoy Mo Yanrui.


    Hearing his voice, Mu Qingxuan''s face turns to his direction, and he is about to go to him.


    LAN Sao looks frightened. If Miss Mu leaves again, she really doesn''t know what the young master will become.


    Bai Yu reaches for mu Qingxuan, who moves a step in his direction.


    "Mu Qingxuan, dare you..." Mo Yanrui gritted his teeth, his eyes were bursting with flames.


    "Mo Yanrui, don''t threaten her." Bai Yu Chong he glared, "said to let her choose."


    Mu Qingxuan clenches her fist and goes to Bai Yu. Bai Yu is so happy that he can''t speak.


    Mo Yanrui''s fingernails tightly pinched the palm of his hand, and his whole body was full of frigid breath.


    The moment before Bai Yu takes Mu Qingxuan''s right hand, Xiao Lang''s tender and crisp voice cuts through the solemnity of the room.


    "Mommy He just came back from school and didn''t notice the delicate situation between adults. He just ran to Mu Qingxuan happily, holding her right hand. "Mommy, you went home so early today. Why don''t you come to pick me up from school? I hate Xu Xinxin. Today, my parents come to pick up the school. "Mu Qingxuan''s expression is stiff. In the face of her son, guilt flashed in her eyes.


    If she left, what would Xiaochen do? Will he get worse? Is it going to be as lonely as it used to be?


    Thinking of this, she looked in the direction of Mo Yanrui.


    Xiaochen finds Mo Yanrui at home with her eyes.


    "Daddy, you''ve come home, too. Why don''t you pick me up today? " He takes Mu Qingxuan''s hand and pulls her to Mo Yanrui. Then he takes Mo Yanrui''s right hand with his other hand. His wrinkled face shows a naive smile.


    "Daddy, Mommy, can you pick me up tomorrow? The annoying Xu Xinxin laughed at me again today and said that I was more like the child of the driver''s uncle. " He flattened his mouth.


    Mo Yanrui glanced at Mu Qingxuan and touched Xiaochen''s head: "OK, let''s invite Xu Xinxin''s family over for dinner tomorrow. Didn''t you say she borrowed a paintbrush for you in the last drawing class? Let''s invite them to dinner and thank Xu Xinxin. I know her father. "


    Xiaochen stares big eyes, full of surprise: "Daddy, do you know Xu Xinxin''s father?"


    Mo Yanrui nodded.


    "Mommy, are you going to have dinner with us at home tomorrow?"


    After Xiaochen asked this question, everyone in the hall was waiting for her answer nervously.


    Mu Qingxuan tangled for two seconds, and finally lost to Xiaochen''s eager eyes.


    "Xiaochen invited his friends back for dinner. Of course Mommy will be there."


    After getting the mother''s answer, Xiaochen jumped: "can Mommy make Coconut Chicken?"


    Before Mu Qingxuan could react, he added in distress: "Daddy doesn''t seem to like this dish very much."


    "Let mommy do this. I''ll make an appointment with Xu Xinxin for you in a moment."


    When Mo Yanrui said this, he was looking at Mu Qingxuan. His expression was completely softened compared with that just now. Mu Qingxuan was not used to his great changes.


    "Qingxuan..." Bai Yu sees the appearance of their family''s harmony, and murmurs Mu Qingxuan''s name painfully. Although he has probably known her choice, he doesn''t want to give up like this.

 Chapter 55

    "Brother Bai Yu, you''d better go back first."


    Xiaochen pulled Mu Qingxuan''s sleeve: "Mommy, who is this uncle?"


    "Xiaochen, this is uncle Bai, mummy''s friend." Since Xiaochen asked, Mu Qingxuan also calmly introduced to Xiaochen.


    Although Bai Yu is disappointed in Mu Qingxuan''s choice, he is surprised to see Mu Qingxuan''s child for the first time and shows a sincere smile to Xiaochen.


    "Hello uncle Bai!" In the face of strangers, Xiaochen is still a little timid, but he likes mummy, and even he likes mummy''s friends.


    Mo Yanrui swept over their mother and son in a winner''s posture. The corners of his mouth gently raised: "it''s almost time for dinner. Does Bai always want to stay and have a meal together?"


    Bai Yu pursed his lips into a line and glanced at Mu Qingxuan. After all, he didn''t want her to be difficult to do: "no, thank you for your enthusiasm."


    He turned around, but Mo Yanrui said: "I''ll send Mr. Bai, Mrs. LAN, and get ready for dinner."


    From the hall to the door, they didn''t say a word. Bai Yu didn''t think it was necessary for Mo Yanrui to perform such a well mannered play.


    When Bai Yu opened the car door to get on, Mo Yanrui finally spoke.


    "You''d better give up your idea of fair competition as soon as possible. You''ve just seen the situation clearly. She can''t leave with you. She can''t bear Xiaochen."


    Bai Yu''s mouth sank: "if the child had not come back suddenly just now, she would have left with me and bound her with the child. Don''t you think you are mean and pathetic?"


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes flashed a light: "as long as you can achieve the goal, you won''t win with me, so you''d better not waste your efforts."


    Bai Yu suddenly laughed: "if I really don''t have a chance, I think, with your personality, you don''t have to send me out, and then" kindly "warn me, with your performance, I think I can work harder."


    Mo Yanrui raised his face and supported his car door with one hand: "for the sake of the louver group and yourself, I advise you not to fight against me."


    Bai Yu twisted his eyebrows and kept silent for a while. Then he raised his eyebrows triumphantly: "so, that''s why Qingxuan asked me not to go to her again before. Did you threaten her by being unfavorable to me? Does this mean that in her heart, my safety is very important? "


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were fierce, but Bai Yu was relaxed.


    "Please move your hand, thank you. Otherwise, I want to go in again and have a chat with Qingxuan. "


    Mo Yanrui didn''t let go, and Bai Yu didn''t worry about it, so he held him back.


    "Mo Yanrui, do you really think that you can make her stay with you willingly by taking advantage of her? If Qingxuan cares about children, other men can give her children, right? "


    After hearing this, Mo Yanrui immediately grabbed his collar: "at least, I prevented you from getting married, didn''t I?"


    With that, he released his hand, ignored Bai Yu and turned to walk into the room.


    LAN Sao asks people to bring all the dishes to the table. While Xiaochen goes to put her schoolbag, she pulls Mu Qingxuan aside.


    "Miss mu, don''t be angry with the young master any more. If you really want Mr. Bai to be good, don''t defend him in front of the young master. What you just did really scares me. You can''t leave. "


    Mu Qingxuan smiles bitterly. It should not be her decision whether to leave or not. Just now Mo Yanrui gave her the chance to choose. For Xiaochen, she stayed and chose to continue to be imprisoned. In the future, she didn''t think she would always have such opportunities.


    "Sister LAN!" Mo Yanrui comes in, hears what LAN Sao says, and sees Mu Qingxuan''s expression.


    He looked a little cold and avoided Mu Qingxuan''s eyes: "I''m hungry after dinner."


    After dinner, Mu Qingxuan accompanies Xiaochen to do homework and tell bedtime stories as usual.


    But tonight''s Xiao Chen seems to be in a special spirit. She has told two fairy tales about green, but he is not sleepy yet. Instead, he stares at her with round eyes, his mouth moves, but he doesn''t speak.


    "What happened at school today? What do you want to tell Mommy?" Mu Qingxuan can''t help asking first.


    "Mommy, will you stop fighting with daddy? Xiaochen doesn''t want you to leave me. " There was a mixture of cry and fear in his eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. She thinks that she and Mo Yanrui cover up well. At least there is no conflict in front of Xiaochen. Although she questions Mo Yanrui in the morning, she tries to keep her voice down in front of Xiaochen.


    But Xiaochen still knows. She should think of, Xiaochen is a delicate and sensitive child, the fluctuation of parents'' emotions, he will not feel.


    "If you quarrel with Daddy, I will be very unhappy, too." Then he flattened his mouth and his face seemed to be wrinkled.


    Mu Qingxuan turns her eyes and worries about how to explain or coax him to make him feel better.


    "Xiaochen, I did quarrel with your father, but it''s not a big deal, and Mommy won''t leave Xiaochen." She said placidly.Xiaochen''s eyes brightened: "really? Mommy, you really won''t leave Xiaochen? "


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, and Xiaochen stretched out his right tail finger: "then mummy, please hook me up."


    With a smile, she held out her finger without hesitation: "can I sleep now? Mommy''s mouth is dry. "


    Maybe the worry in the heart disappeared, Xiaochen closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep. She helped him with the quilt and left the children''s room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she turned around and saw Mo Yanrui leaning against the wall opposite the door. She was so scared that she almost called out. He jumped forward and put his hand over her mouth. They were close together.


    Mu Qingxuan blinked. After a minute, her heart finally returned to its normal rate.


    Mo Yanrui released her hand, but her eyes were still locked tightly. She said uneasily, "you just listened to me talking to Xiaochen outside?"


    He nodded slightly: "it seems that this son is really sensitive."


    "Then we have to cover it up better later." With that, she reached for his chest and tried to walk away.


    "Cover up?" He looked a little down. "Do you just want to play in front of him?"


    She looked back and said with a faint smile, "isn''t that what you brought me back for?"


    He closed his eyes and bit his teeth. At the moment, he finally understood what it meant to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    He knew that his behavior and attitude had infuriated her these two days. Just now, at the instigation of Bai Yu, he promised to let her choose. But when she stepped back two steps and was far away from him, he wanted to take her back.


    At that time, he was really afraid. Fortunately, Xiaochen appears to leave her, which also makes him find that Xiaochen is her weakness. As long as she holds this, she should not leave, and he can be at ease for a while.


    But he is greedy. The reason why he wants Mu Qingxuan to stay is because of him.

 Chapter 56

    "Ruishao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Mu Qingxuan puts on a cold and polite gesture, and Mo Yanrui stops her.


    "Tomorrow is Friday. I have an appointment with Xu Xinxin, Xiaochen''s classmate, to have dinner at home. I hope you can get things ready with Mrs. LAN. Xu Xinxin''s father is still an important customer of our company."


    In fact, Mo Yanrui seldom socializes, and he and Xu Bohong only met several times when they were talking about the cooperation case. If he hadn''t met Xiaochen when he was sending her to school, he didn''t know Xiaochen and Xu Bohong''s daughter were classmates.


    Mo Yanrui knows from Xiaochen that their relationship is very good, so when Xiaochen mentions it today, he suddenly has the idea of inviting them to have dinner at home. On the one hand, he wants Xiaochen to force Mu Qingxuan to promise that she will be here tomorrow in front of Bai Yu, which means that she won''t leave. On the other hand, he hopes that the arrival of Xu''s family will ease his relationship with Mu Qingxuan And.


    "Don''t worry, since they are the VIP of you and Xiaochen, I will play the trick tomorrow."


    She turned around and gave him a proper smile, just like a responsible subordinate.


    Mo Yanrui was so angry and helpless that he wanted to hold her and teach her a lesson so that she could understand what their relationship was. But when he thought of the situation that his heart was about to stop, he held back. At this time, he must not push Mu Qingxuan to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu drove around for two times and finally calmed down before he stepped into the house. But as soon as he came back, he found that his parents were also at home.


    "Mom and Dad, aren''t you with your aunts and uncles? Are they still on holiday in Switzerland? I remember you came back only a few days later. "


    Bai''s family is quite harmonious. He organizes a family trip every year. This time he goes to Switzerland. Bai Yu has to go, but he happens to meet the company''s annual thank-you meeting, so he stays to preside over the overall situation.


    Bai Yu''s father, Bai Zhengyan, snorted heavily. His face was gloomy and ugly: "of course you want us to come back later. Do you think we don''t know what you did in Switzerland?"


    Bai Yu didn''t say a word. Although there were no Bai family members on the day of the thank-you meeting, there were always some good people in the company or customers who chewed their tongue at them. This was all within Bai Yu''s expectation, but what he didn''t expect was that his parents would come back early and ask him questions.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s ridiculous is that they invited Qingxuan''s dance troupe to perform? Our big customers are very happy to see it. " Bai Yu said with evasion, stressing that it was just a business.


    Bai Zhengyan glanced at him: "don''t think I''m old and muddled. You''re not drunk."


    Bai''s wife Yang Yu sat beside her husband, listening to their father and son''s conversation. She didn''t insert a word.


    Bai Yu knew that his mother loved him the most, so he wanted to move the rescue soldiers: "Mom, tell Dad, I just want to thank him for the effect."


    Yang Yu Ning looked at him: "I don''t think it''s that simple, Bai Yu. Although we like Qingxuan very much, you always show up with her when something like that happens at the wedding. What do you want people outside to say about you?" The corners of her mouth were heavy and her eyes were full of reproach.


    "Mom, Qingxuan doesn''t volunteer. I don''t care what outsiders say. Happiness is the most important thing for your son, is it?" Bai Yu always believes that Mu Qingxuan will eventually understand that Mo Yanrui is not suitable for her, and he will try his best to help her leave him.


    "Enough! No matter whether she is voluntary or not, it''s an indisputable fact that she has children with other men. Our Bai family can''t accept such a daughter-in-law. "


    It''s not that Bai Zhengyan doesn''t like Mu Qingxuan. He also understands his son''s mind. But for one thing, he has to take into account the face of the Bai family when things are going on like this. For another thing, Mu Qingxuan is willing to give birth to Mo Yanrui. To some extent, does this also show that she has deep feelings for Mo Yanrui. He was afraid that his silly son was just hot.


    Bai Yu thought of Xiao Chen, who had just met him today. He gritted his teeth: "her child, I can accept it. I will treat him as my own son."


    "You..." Bai Zhengyan pointed to him with his fingertips trembling. He was very angry. "If you want to treat someone else''s son as your own son, you have to ask his father if you agree with him. If you continue to make trouble like this, you will annoy Mo Yanrui sooner or later."


    Although Lingrui group is the first financial group in the past two years, its strength and development speed can not be underestimated. Mo Yanrui has always kept a low profile and has no contact with the louver group, but he has made frequent small moves these days. Although he can''t say that he has to fight with the louver group, he is clearly sending out a warning signal.


    Bai Zhengyan doesn''t want to cause more trouble, so he fights Mo Yanrui rashly.


    Bai Yu looked at his father stubbornly: "Dad, you are not afraid of Mo Yanrui. At most, you can fight with him to death."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhengyan didn''t know whether to be angry or pleased. Bai Yu''s personality is as gentle as jade if it sounds good, and indecisive if it doesn''t sound good. It''s not a good thing in shopping malls.


    But when it comes to Mu Qingxuan, Bai Yu is not afraid to fight with Mo Yanrui, which makes him very comforted. However, Mo Yanrui''s background can quickly mix into this position, which shows that it is not a simple role. He does not want his son to be too impulsive and suffer losses."Xiao Yu, how can you talk to your father like this? He is also worried about you. You just took over the group. Why make enemies?" Yang Yu also joined the persuasion camp.


    Bai Yu suddenly got up: "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to talk about this again. My position is very clear. I will never give up Qingxuan. I have something to go out."


    After putting aside his words, he went out in a hurry.


    After looking at each other, Bai''s parents had no choice but to lower their eyes.


    "Give me another drink." After leaving home, Bai Yu went directly to the long island bar on Haibin road. Sitting on the bar, he poured two glasses of wine, but his depression still didn''t fade.


    His excellent appearance and temperament attracted Zhou Mingshan, who had been sitting not far away all night. She was wearing delicate heavy makeup, wearing a sexy suspender skirt and staring at Bai Yu tightly.


    "Sister Shan, have you found your prey tonight?" They all came here, men and women. Zhou Mingshan is the daughter of the leader of the Qingtian sect. She''s also the eldest sister in the club. She''s a standard nightclub queen. Charming appearance with sexy devil like figure, it makes her go without disadvantage. As long as it''s her favorite prey, it''s almost within reach.


    She lifted up her red lips, got up with a confident smile, twisted her slender snake waist and walked towards Bai Yu.


    "Handsome, do you drink alone? Why don''t you buy me a drink, or it won''t be boring. " Her slender fingers seemed to move Bai Yu''s collar.


    Bai Yu raised his eyelids, looked at her and drank a drink in silence.


    "Otherwise, I''ll buy you a drink." Zhou Mingshan was frustrated by his lack of interest. This was a situation she had never met before. According to her observation, most of the men sitting at the bar and in the hall are highly interested in dating and chatting up. With her skill, Bai Yu''s reaction should not be.


    "Go away!" Bai Yu threw away her hand and spit out the word indifferently.

 Chapter 57

    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Mingshan, who is always held in the palm of her hand, has never been wronged like this. When she heard Bai Yu''s rude request for her to roll, she was so angry that she trembled, and she just forked her waist and opened fire on him.


    "I''m not interested in you because I want you to go away." Normally Bai Yu doesn''t speak like this, but he is in a bad mood today. He just wants to drive the woman away as soon as possible.


    A group of people who came with Zhou Mingshan saw that the situation here was not right, and they all gathered around.


    "You dare to talk to sister Shan like this. It''s your honor to see you." Xiao Dao, the number one supporter of Zhou Mingshan, grabbed Bai Yu''s shirt and said in a fierce voice.


    Bai Yu grabbed his wrist, pushed it away, and looked at them coldly: "I''m sorry, I''m not rare."


    There was a moment of embarrassment on Zhou Mingshan''s face,


    "you want to fight!" Knife coax, a few fellow men swing their fists ready to greet Bai Yu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling Sisi had gone directly to the second floor. Hearing the quarrel, he took a look at the bar. This kind of small dispute is not surprising in bars. People who drink too much often have friction. But she didn''t expect that Bai Yu was surrounded this time.


    Will the modest young master come to such a place? Bai Yu''s recent behavior has really refreshed her three outlooks.


    When they hear Ling Sisi''s stop, they stop, and Zhou Mingshan looks at Ling Sisi in surprise.


    "Sisi, why are you here today? Do you know him? " Zhou Mingshan put her hands around her chest, and her face was still not good-looking, but her tone of voice was obviously lighter than just now.


    Although Ling Sisi seldom played with them, they still had some friendship because of their elders.


    Ling Sisi glanced at Bai Yu and said, "I know him. Where did he offend you?"


    Xiaodao answered, "sister Sisi, this boy is a master who wants to die. Sister Shan has a crush on him. He dares to show cold face to sister Shan and let her go. Sister Sisi, don''t worry. We won''t dirty the place. I''ll drag this boy out and beat him again. "


    He thought Ling Sisi was worried that they would affect the normal business of the bar.


    Ling Sisi raised his mouth slightly: "of course I believe you, but my father will come soon. If he meets me, it''s not good. For my face, let him go today."


    Knife, they are embarrassed to look at Zhou Mingshan, waiting for her instructions.


    Zhou Mingshan waved his hand: "come on, this is uncle Shen''s field. Today, I''ll let him go. Let''s go."


    "Bai Dashao, come here to drink today. It''s not your style at all." After Zhou Mingshan and his party left, Ling Sisi sat down and teased Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu still put on a smelly face, no expression: "you are noisy, if there is nothing else, you can go."


    He just wants to be alone now, and doesn''t want to be harassed by others, especially Ling Sisi, a woman with unforgiving words. He''s not interested in letting her see jokes.


    "Hey, I helped you tonight. Do you thank me with this attitude?" Ling Sisi roared at him angrily.


    He lifted his eyelids carelessly: "I didn''t ask you to do this."


    "Well, you dare. I''m a dog biting LV Dongbin. I really should let them drag you back, beat you up, or force you up." She was so worried that she broke out what she would not say. If she let her mother know that her daughter, who was cultivated by a lady, said so, she would be so angry that she would never be allowed to come here again.


    "Who do you think will be forced on?" He squeezed the glass tightly and blurted out.


    Ling Sisi was so scared that she leaned back. Fortunately, someone helped her back.


    "Sister Sisi, how are you?" Big tiger asked with concern.


    Ling Sisi patted her chest and said, "I''m ok."


    Tiger a look, his two followers immediately will be white Yu to frame.


    "You are just angry with Zhou Mingshan. I don''t care, but you bully my sister Sisi and yell at her. I think you are really tired of living. Here is what I''m looking at. No one dares to bully Sisi under my eyes. Brothers, what are you waiting for? Beat him! "


    Ling Sisi knew that Dahu and his two confidants were impulsive, so she directly stood in front of Bai Yu. She knew that only in this way could she stop them immediately.


    "Sister Sisi, he has gone too far. Are you still defending him?"


    Dahu feels incredible. Ling Sisi seldom does this kind of bad man. This is his first encounter.


    "Cut the crap and find a box for us. He''s a troublemaker in such a state today. In order not to affect business, it''s better to hide him."


    What Bai Yu wanted before was a box, but the business here was so good that they said there was no more. He just sat at the bar to drink, so there were so many things.


    Big tiger heart reluctantly put down his hand: "well, sister Sisi, I''ll give you the box that the boss usually keeps."After he took them to the box upstairs, he sternly warned Bai Yu: "if you dare to bully Sisi, I promise you won''t get out of the bar."


    Ling Sisi rolled his eyes helplessly: "come on, big tiger, you are very wordy. If he dares to bully me, I won''t beat him flat?"


    Bai Yu drinks in silence, and Ling Sisi doesn''t care about him, so as not to make trouble for herself. She chews red wine and cooks chicken steak by herself.


    None of them paid attention to anyone, so they drank for several hours, until Bai Yu''s face was lying on the table, Ling Sisi went and patted him on the neck.


    "Are you all right?"


    He didn''t respond. She moved, leaned over and pushed him.


    He suddenly got up. She didn''t react and fell back on the sofa. Because her hand was holding his sleeve, he also fell down in her direction and pressed her body. They were in a very ambiguous state.


    "Cough Did I come at a bad time? "


    A powerful voice suddenly rang out in the room. Ling Sisi was startled. She looked at the door and found her father standing by the door.


    She bit her lip awkwardly and quickly pushed Bai Yu away: "Dad..."


    Shen Qing showed a happy expression: "think, don''t be embarrassed, dad will go right away."


    "We..."


    "We have nothing to do with..." Seeing that Ling Sisi was too nervous to explain clearly, Bai Yu scrambled to explain.


    After hearing this, Shen Qing''s smile froze. He came over with a big step and clapped his hand on the table: "eat and run? You want to be irresponsible to my daughter? Do you think I''m a bully? "


    Ling Sisi bounced up from the sofa: "Dad, what are you talking about! He and I are not what you think

 Chapter 58

    "You are all like this. How come you are not what I think. Don''t defend him. That kind of irresponsible person is not worth it. I have to teach him a good lesson."


    With that, Shen Qing looks at Bai Yu with fierce eyes, and his right hand picks up the phone to call Dahu.


    Dahu rushed into the box with his men: "this grandson not only bullies Sisi, but also dares not to admit it. This is unbearable. Boss, let''s teach him a lesson."


    Ling Sisi came forward, holding Shen Qing''s arm in one hand and blocking the tiger and the three of them in the other.


    "Come on, Dad, he and I are just friends..." Said, she saw Bai Yu a cold face, feel more embarrassed in the heart, "no, even ordinary friends are not, just a misunderstanding, I go out with you to explain well."


    Then she pushed them out.


    "Sisi, what''s the name of the man just now? Don''t be at a loss, daughter. Don''t be soft hearted when you ask him to take charge of it. " Shen Qing exhorted.


    "Yes, sister Sisi, since he dares to have such lust, he must not be cheap."


    Ling Sisi was about to collapse: "you''re really enough. I''ll seriously stress it again, and it''s the last time. I really have nothing to do with him. What you just saw, Dad, is just an accident. If you don''t believe it, you can break up with him."


    Her hands around her chest and her cheeks bulging with anger finally moved them, and they stopped.


    "Well, my dear daughter, if you say no, then no." Shen qingzui followed his daughter first, thinking that he would investigate later.


    His careful thinking, as a daughter of Ling Sisi how can not guess, she pointed to him and warned: "Dad, you can not make small moves, otherwise I will never talk to you again."


    Shen Qing immediately raised his hand to surrender: "well, well, I respect your decision and believe what you say. Don''t ignore me. I''m counting on you to help me get your mother back."


    Although Ling Sisi''s mother Ling Ling has been away from him for many years, he still wants to chase people back. However, it''s not the first day for him to kick the iron plate. Ling Sisi can be regarded as his only heavyweight "weapon" at present.


    In this regard, Ling Sisi is speechless, and she doesn''t know when her father will succeed.


    She simply told Shen Qing about her mother''s recent situation and then went back to the box.


    "Are you Shen Qing''s daughter?"


    As soon as she sat down, Bai Yu asked.


    She suddenly looked at him: "do you know my father?"


    "I''ve only heard of him. He''s the boss here. No wonder I just asked if there was a box, but you just opened your mouth and someone arranged it. But aren''t you the successor of Lingtian group? "


    Lingtian group is the family business of Ling family. Now it is in charge of the third generation of Ling Ling. Ling Ling is single and has only one baby daughter, Ling Sisi. It is rumored that she divorced her husband very early. Her ex husband is now an overseas executive of a consortium.


    But the truth Bai Yu accidentally learned tonight is far from the rumor.


    Ling Sisi wry smile: "the rumors about my father outside are false. As you can see, my father is Shen Qing."


    Bai Yu sipped the wine: "to tell you the truth, your parents are really different."


    Ling Ling is a famous lady in the upper class. Even though she is nearly 50 years old, she still has many mature and high-quality pursuers. She is elegant and elegant, modest, proud and exquisite. It''s really hard for Bai Yu to connect her with Shen Qing, who is just full of Qi in the world.


    "You''re very reserved. In fact, they are very different in any way, so my mother left him when she was still pregnant with me for five months. Over the years, she has tried to cover up my father''s existence and even spread false news. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Si Nu nuzui, slightly sad. Everyone hopes to have a healthy family, even if not, Ling Sisi has no resentment, but she has not been in favor of her mother''s practice.


    "Or Two people who are so different should not be together at all. " She said with some emotion.


    Bai Yu suddenly took her hand, eyes pressing: "do you feel the same way?"


    Ling Sisi was stunned by his action. Her heart beat fast and she was speechless.


    Two minutes later, she pulled back her hand in a hurry: "what are you doing? I don''t know what you mean She''s just talking about her parents. He''s in a hurry.


    "Don''t you think the situation of Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui is very similar to that of your parents? I said, "Mo Yanrui is not suitable for her." He was so excited that he seemed to want to run away in the box.


    Ling Sisi finally understood his thoughts, but he didn''t agree with him.


    "It''s different. Today''s Mo Yanrui is rich and famous. I believe that he made great efforts to get close to Qingxuan''s world. Just like my mother, Qingxuan was willing to accept him, so naturally she understood his identity at that time. But my mother waited and waited, but my father still refused to make a change, so she left in disappointment, but Mo Yanrui was not like that. Do you understand? "Bai Yu was very angry.


    "Ling Sisi, why do you have to help him?"


    Ling Sisi was also unhappy: "I didn''t mean to help him. I just told him the truth. If you can''t hear me, I can''t help it. Qingxuan is also my friend. If he dares to bully her, I will be the first to let him go. "


    Bai Yu turned his mouth coldly: "Qingxuan is obviously imprisoned by him. Isn''t that bullying? What happiness does she have in this way? "


    "You''re so powerful. You saved her." Ling Sisi blurted out a retort.


    Embarrassment, guilt, pain all kinds of emotions intertwined in his face revealed, Ling Sisi suddenly clear.


    "You must be frustrated in Qingxuan."


    "I don''t know why she doesn''t want to go with me!" He crawled his hair and yelled, "I can accept her child. If she doesn''t want this, we can live together."


    Ling Sisi couldn''t help laughing: "let me interrupt your naive imagination. Elder brother, if you are willing to help Mo Yanrui raise a child, you have to ask him if he is willing or not. "


    This white big little also is too ego! What a naive boy.


    Bai Yu''s face became more ugly. Ling Sisi hesitated for a moment, but he put it on his shoulder and patted him gently for comfort.


    On Friday evening, under the guidance of Mu Qingxuan, Mrs. LAN and other servants in her family had prepared a big dinner.


    At half past six, Mo Yanrui''s black Porsche and a silver Maserati entered the door.


    Xiao Chen is in a good mood today. He went over to show the way to Xu Xinxin''s family.


    Mu Qingxuan greets her. Mo Yanrui gently embraces her waist, turns his head and prints a kiss on her cheek. His eyes are full of adoring tenderness.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu, this is my love Mu Qingxuan."


    Mu Qingxuan is stiff because of his actions and words. How can he enter the play so quickly? Pretend to really love her like that.

 Chapter 59

    Xu Bohong, Xu Xinxin''s father, is a handsome man. He is not tall and burly, but he is especially right with his charming wife. Ji Yuner, Xu Xinxin''s mother, looks gentle and amiable. After hearing Mo Yanrui''s introduction, she greets Mu Qingxuan with her husband''s sweet smile.


    "Hello, Qingxuan. I''m Ji Yuner. We met at the school gate before. This is my husband Bohong and my daughter Xinxin."


    She touched the top of Xu Xinxin''s head, Xu Xinxin also cleverly called "good aunt".


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Xu. Dinner is ready. Let''s have a chat while eating."


    Mu Qingxuan thanks Ji Yuner for not calling her Mrs. Mo, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to respond.


    At the dinner table, they talked a lot about children''s education, and the atmosphere was quite relaxed and pleasant. From time to time, the two children would quarrel with each other and expose each other''s embarrassment at school, which made the adults laugh constantly.


    After dinner, the two men are drinking at the bar to talk about business. In the toy area of Xu Xinxin''s home, only mu Qingxuan and Ji Yuner sit on the sofa in the living room.


    LAN Sao brings the biscuit Mu Qingxuan baked in the afternoon.


    "Mrs. Xu, I made these biscuits this afternoon. Please try them."


    Ji yun''er took two biscuits: "Qingxuan, why don''t you call me by my name directly? I just came here to call you by your name."


    "Well, yun''er, in fact, I''d like to thank you for calling my name directly..." Mu Qingxuan smiles bitterly. Facing the bright Ji yun''er, she unconsciously says the words from the bottom of her heart.


    The intimate Ji yun''er didn''t ask, just said: "Xinxin sometimes more willful, if she said something wrong to Xiaochen, I hope you can forgive."


    Mu Qingxuan shrugs. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly says, "there''s nothing wrong with children''s words. There''s nothing wrong with forgiveness."


    Ji yun''er looks ashamed and shakes her head: "no, a year ago, Xiao Chen asked Xinxin how to let mommy accompany her? Xinxin blurts out that mummy is always with her children. Unless the children are not good, mummy will not be with them. She said it according to the situation that she got along with me, but Xiaochen''s tears rolled in her eyes after listening. This scene I saw, went home to ask the next situation, just know Xinxin rashly answered Xiaochen''s question


    After that, Ji yun''er tells her daughter that when Xiaochen asks some questions that she doesn''t know how to answer for a while, she should go home and ask Mommy first, and then answer, so as not to hurt Xiaochen unintentionally.


    Mu Qingxuan can imagine how much Xiaochen longed for her mother to be around, so she asked this question to her partner.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan raises her head and closes her eyes, trying to hold back her tears, but the tears finally overflow from the corner of her eyes.


    Ji yun''er handed her a tissue.


    "Sorry..."


    "It''s none of your business. I''m not good enough." She should not easily believe her parents at the beginning. As a result, she was absent from Xiaochen''s life for four years.


    Ji yun''er reached out and stroked her back: "I think you have a problem." In other words, she believes that no mother has no reason to be away from her children for so long.


    "With respect, as far as I have just observed, there seems to be some problems between you and Mr. mo."


    When Mo Yanrui introduces Mu Qingxuan, Mu Qingxuan looks strange. As for their interaction, Mo Yanrui''s intimacy always makes Mu Qingxuan stiff. Even if she deliberately conceals her reaction, she can still see the clue.


    Ji yun''er makes Mu Qingxuan feel very friendly, so mu Qingxuan nods without concealment.


    "I hope you don''t mind my gossiping..." Ji yun''er is worried that touching her pain will make her uncomfortable.


    "My relationship with him is a little complicated. My biggest worry is that Xiaochen will be hurt again." When it comes to this, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are gloomy.


    Maybe Xiaochen''s injury will be the inevitable result. After all, what he hopes is that his parents will always be together. But Mo Yanrui will marry Lin Xixi soon, and may let her leave. Xiaochen''s wish will eventually come to nothing.


    Ji yun''er, who doesn''t know the beginning and end of the matter, is in a bit of trouble. She thinks about what advice she should give Mu Qingxuan.


    "As long as you have each other in your heart, no matter how complicated, you can sort it out in the end." Based on her own experience, she said optimistically.


    "Each other in my heart?" Mu Qingxuan chewed these words, more bitter in his heart.


    "Although your interaction is somewhat rigid, I have noticed that your eyes are always following each other. I think it is very fast for your problems to be solved."


    As long as we care for each other, many problems can be solved.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly looks up, slightly surprised. She does not deny that her eyes always follow Mo Yanrui intentionally or unconsciously, but is he the same?


    "You should be wrong. How can his eyes always follow me?" She sighed and said incredulously.


    Ji yun''er shook her hand: "Qingxuan, you should have more confidence in yourself and him."


    After they talked for a while, Mo Yanrui and Xu Bohong also came.Xu Bohong put his arms around his wife''s shoulder and asked her with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Ji yun''er gave him a funny smile: "women''s secret."


    Xu Bohong picked his eyebrows, shaved Ji Yuner''s nose and said, "so mysterious? Why don''t I exchange what we just talked about? "


    "No, we''re not interested in your men''s topics, are we, Qingxuan?"


    "It seems that you are all United." Mo Yanrui said jokingly, "by the way, Mrs. Xu, what do you do?"


    Mo Yanrui thinks that if Ji Yuner is more relaxed, she can play more with Mu Qingxuan, and Mu Qingxuan''s life will not be too boring.


    "My mom is a piano teacher." Xu Xinxin ran over to her parents and answered quickly.


    "It''s a coincidence that Xiaochen wants to learn piano recently. Is Mrs. Xu interested in taking Xiaochen as a student?" Mo Yanrui looks at his son and finally understands why he suddenly wants to learn piano. It seems that he is influenced by Xu Xinxin.


    "I''m not a master. I usually teach my daughter and children in kindergarten. If you don''t mind, I''d like Xiaochen to be my student."


    In fact, Ji yun''er is a kindergarten teacher, but his piano level is relatively good, and he will tutor two extra students.


    "Of course, I don''t mind. Xiaochen is so small. What she needs is a music teacher. If he can study with Xinxin, I believe his learning effect will be better. " After Mo Yanrui received his son''s eager eyes, he immediately agreed for him.


    Ji yun''er is still a little unsure. After all, Xiaochen''s family is so superior that if she wants to hire a master teacher, there is no difficulty coefficient at all. She worries that her level will delay others'' study.


    Xu Bohong understood his wife''s thoughts, but he also had confidence in his wife, so he said, "Yan Rui, do you have a piano in your family? Why don''t you two listen to yun''er''s playing before you decide. "


    Mo Yanrui remembered that there was a piano in the dance room on the fifth floor. Although hiring Ji yun''er is a sure thing, it''s also good to have piano music for entertainment after dinner.


    "Mrs. Xu, we have decided to invite you, but please play a song to help you digest." Mo Yanrui said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 60

    Mo Yanrui is a stranger to Mu Qingxuan. She suddenly finds that he has changed a lot in recent years, not only in his dress and business, but also in his temperament and aura. Now he is like a son of a family. Where can he see the casual and violent rudeness of the early members of the society, or that he has already taken his own part Part of it''s well hidden.


    When they got to the fifth floor, Ji yun''er saw the ingeniously designed dance room and exclaimed, "this is so beautiful! Qingxuan, do you like dancing very much? "


    "Yes, I do." When Mu Qingxuan talks about her favorite dance, she smiles a little more.


    They go in together, and Mu Qingxuan takes a close look at every corner of the dance room. When Mo Yanrui brought her up that night, she was too resistant and didn''t take a serious look at it. Later, in order to get angry with him, she never came to this "cage".


    Now she saw the furnishings carefully. She could not deny that it was really beautiful.


    "Wow! There''s also an antique grand piano. Do you like playing the piano, too? " Ji yun''er''s eyes brightened.


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head: "it can be said that he knows nothing."


    "My God! It''s too luxurious. " Ji yun''er sighs that this kind of piano is the dream of many pianists. Mo Yanrui only bought it as the decoration of the dance room.


    There is also a set of advanced hifi in the room. The playing of dance music mainly depends on this, and the piano is just an auxiliary.


    "It''s a little outrageous." Mu Qingxuan smiles sheepishly. Listen to Ji yun''er''s tone, this piano should be very expensive. She really can''t use it. In front of them, she really feels guilty.


    "No waste, isn''t Xiao Chen about to learn piano? It''s also convenient for him to practice. Mrs. Xu, you are here today. You can help me to test the intonation of the piano Mo Yanrui understood Mu Qingxuan''s thoughts and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Mu Qingxuan is an outsider. She can''t understand her skills, but Ji yun''er has a lot of emotion in playing. It can be seen that she is a piano lover. It''s very suitable for such a person to be a music teacher for children.


    After playing the piano, Ji yun''er leads Xu Xinxin to Mu Qingxuan: "Qingxuan, I have an invitation. Xinxin likes dancing very much. Is it convenient for you to improvise?"


    Mu Qingxuan originally made up her mind not to practice in this dance studio, but Ji yun''er proposed that it was reciprocity. She could not refuse, so she chose the segment of shuiyuetian for improvisation.


    At the end of the song, Xu Xinxin excitedly pulled her mother''s sleeve: "Mommy, isn''t this the dance drama we saw before?"


    Ji yun''er looks at Mu Qingxuan for several seconds and then says, "Qingxuan, are you a dancer of Lingyue dance company?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, and Xiaochen added with pride, "my mom is the one who jumps in the middle. Xu Xinxin said that''s the most important thing."


    Ji yun''er patted his head and his face was full of surprise: "Qingxuan, you are the leader of shuiyuetian. Xinxin likes water, moon and sky. "


    "Auntie Qingxuan, please sign for me." Xu Xinxin becomes a little fan girl in an instant.


    "Signature?" Mu Qingxuan is stunned. This is not the first time she has been asked to sign by her fans, but Xu Xinxin is definitely the youngest fan.


    Mo Yanrui took an album from the shelf on the right, which was the first video dance drama album of their Lingyue dance company. She didn''t expect that there was, and it wasn''t one.


    "Sign it here." He handed the album to her.


    Xu Xinxin was very surprised. Ji Yuner also asked curiously, "Qingxuan, when will you have another performance? At that time, Xinxin and I will definitely go to see it. "


    Mu Qingxuan is a little embarrassed for a moment. She can''t hide her loss. She doesn''t know how to tell them that she is forbidden to return to the dance company.


    Mo Yanrui naturally answered: "Lingyue dance company is going to have a midsummer night dream. You are welcome to join us."


    Mu Qingxuan opened her mouth in surprise. Mo Yanrui raised her hand and stroked her cheek: "honey, although the rehearsal time is short, don''t be too nervous. I believe you can do it well."


    After seeing the Xu couple''s car leave, Mu Qingxuan put away her smile and asked, "why did you lie to them like that? I can''t even go to the dance troupe now. It''s impossible to play the midsummer night dream."


    He picked his eyebrows and looked lazy: "it seems that I only said that Lingyue dance company will have a midsummer night dream, but I didn''t say that you will definitely play one."


    Mu Qingxuan is very angry. She also hopes that he will change his mind. It turns out that he just changed his concept.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to him. She turned and walked quickly.


    He caught up with her in three steps, holding her arm lightly, smiling between his eyes: "it''s so easy to get angry, I''m just teasing you. Tomorrow you can go back to the dance group to practice dancing."


    She opened her eyes wide. "Are you serious?"


    He nodded: "you have so many fans, it seems that I should not hide you, although I would like to do so." His deep black eyes locked her tightly, which seemed to contain a deep feeling.Her heart is beating at a loss of speed. Why does he always say such misleading words?


    Always let her heart full of hope, and then fall from the height, such a game is really so fun?


    She pushed away his hand, repressed the palpitation in her heart, and looked cold: "you shouldn''t have lied to them. If yun''er really became Xiaochen''s piano teacher, they would know the truth sooner or later."


    He looked puzzled as if he didn''t understand what she was saying.


    She added: "you don''t have to introduce me to them as your wife, after all, it can''t be true..."


    As soon as she spoke, he grabbed her waist and approached her: "what did you say?"


    His eyes more than two clusters of anger, see the panic on her face, he slowed down the tone: "I am completely for Xiaochen, Xu family husband and wife are smart people, naturally understand how to digest what I said, but Xu Xinxin is just a child, you always don''t want her to ask Xiaochen any inappropriate questions."


    It turns out that it''s just for Xiaochen''s sake. Mu Qingxuan''s heart seems to be choked by a big hand, and he feels suffocated.


    "Are you really going to let me go back to the dance company?" She put down her loss and shifted the focus back to dancing, which might make her feel better.


    "What do you think?" He raised his lips mysteriously.


    She glared at him coldly: "I think my performance today is not bad. If you don''t want to break their promise, you should let me go back to the dance company."


    The smile on his face faded: "do you like to treat everything as acting so much?"


    "Well, aren''t you a good actor, too?" She contradicted each other.


    Like hedgehogs, they have to stab each other.


    She tried to open his clasped hand, but he never let it go.


    "You can go back to the dance company, but you have to promise me one condition." He said with a foul face.


    Mu Qingxuan hopes again: "what is it?"


    "I can''t see Bai Yu again. You Can you do it? " He fixed his eyes on her as if to catch the slightest change of expression.


    She didn''t expect that his condition would be this.


    Seeing that she hesitated for a few seconds and didn''t answer, his heart was even colder.


    "If you don''t want to." He released his hand and stormed into the room.


    "Good." Facing his back, Mu Qingxuan answers in a heavy voice.

 Chapter 61

    Mo Yanrui stopped and turned back: "what did you say?"


    Mu Qingxuan took a breath and looked up at him: "I promise you, I won''t see Bai Yu."


    In fact, she doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Bai Yu. She knew that Bai Yu really loved her and wanted to help her, but if they continued to contact, she would bring him trouble.


    For her, the conditions proposed by Mo Yanrui do not need much consideration. Even if he doesn''t say it, she will do it. If this is the exchange condition of huiwutuan, it would be too simple.


    "Did you hear me clearly? You can''t see him again. You agreed so easily?"


    Joy spreads in Mo Yanrui''s heart, but at the same time, doubts also exist. He can''t believe that she will simply make up her mind not to communicate with Bai Yu.


    His suspicions make Mu Qingxuan very uncomfortable. In his heart, what did he think of her.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s OK," she said


    She quickly stepped forward, passed him, but he yanked her into her arms.


    "That''s what you promised. Don''t go back on it." He had a lot of strength, as if he wanted to rub her into his body and integrate with himself.


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t see his eyes and missed the joy and tension, so that she misunderstood him more deeply and thought that he didn''t trust her at all.


    She struggled a few times: "I won''t go back! Mr. Mo, can you let me go? Xiaochen should have taken a bath. I''m going to tell a story. "


    He finally released his hand and found that she was unhappy all over. His jubilant heart also cooled down. His right hand tightly clasped her wrist and asked, "you agreed, but you didn''t want to do it in your heart, did you?"


    "I really can''t communicate with you." She felt that Mo Yanrui was looking for trouble.


    Sister LAN came out and interrupted their confrontation: "young master, Miss mu, young master is looking for you."


    She said, wearing pajamas Xiaochen also poked out his head.


    "Mommy, daddy, you are so slow." He complained, ran to them, pulled the sleeve of Lamo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t want his sensitive son to notice that they are in conflict again, so he pulls out a smile and holds Xiaochen up.


    "Take a walk with your mommy, and I''ll go back and tell you a story now."


    Because of Xiaochen''s appearance, the three of them went back to the house "harmoniously". However, Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan were not really happy with each other''s smiles.


    After that night, the only change is that Mu Qingxuan''s foot ban has been lifted.


    In order not to make sensitive Xiaochen unhappy, Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui try to pretend that the thorn in their heart doesn''t exist, pretending that everything is the same in front of the child.


    Today, Gu Nuan was late to return to the dance troupe. Many members of the troupe had already changed their clothes and went to the training room. Only two girls who were fond of gossip were still in the dressing room.


    "It''s really strange. Didn''t the commander say that Qingxuan was very ill and couldn''t come back to rehearse? Why did you come back in just two days? "


    "Yes, she doesn''t look sick. There must be something in it."


    Gu Nuan''s head, which was still drowsy at night, was immediately enlightened. She quickly opened the door of the dressing room and rushed to the girl who was talking.


    "You said Sister Qingxuan came back?"


    They were startled, covered their chests and complained: "Gu Nuan, I was almost scared by you. Aren''t you Qingxuan''s number one little fan? You don''t know? She''s already in the practice room. "


    Just after their words, Gu Nuan went straight to the training room.


    Mu Qingxuan came earlier today. When Gu Nuan came in, she had just practiced for half an hour and went to one side to have a rest.


    Gu Nuan came in and hugged her: "sister Gu Nuan, how can you come back?"


    After she says this, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are dull for a while, and then she knows what Gu Nuan should know. This girl has always been a master who can''t hide her mind.


    "What? You''re not happy I''m back? " Mu Qingxuan deliberately shows a serious look.


    Gu Nuan quickly shook his head: "I don''t mean that..." Thinking that everything she knew couldn''t be publicized, she lowered her voice and said, "are iceberg men looking for the commander? How could he put you back so soon? "


    Mu Qingxuan shrugged: "it''s up to him to be happy."


    For a moment and a half, she didn''t know how to explain the complicated situation between her and Mo Yanrui.


    "Ah? How unpredictable is iceberg man? " Gu Nuan is even more worried about Mu Qingxuan. "Sister Qingxuan, you''d better choose Mr. Bai. He looks kind."


    Mu Qingxuan squeezed the corner of his mouth bitterly: "silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. Bai Yu and I are just friends."


    If you can easily control who is the person you love in your heart, you should have less trouble.


    Gu Nuan vomited, hesitated for a long time, and decided to tell Mu Qingxuan: "elder sister Qingxuan, I called bingshanmanshen before, trying to persuade him to let you come back to the dance troupe, but I''m stupid. I don''t know if it will hurt you...""It''s OK. Maybe your call made him change his mind. I should thank you."


    Mo Yanrui never mentioned Gu Nuan''s phone call in front of her, so she didn''t know whether it had any impact, let alone whether it was positive or negative. It''s just that she doesn''t want Gu Nuan to feel guilty.


    The shame on Gu Nuan''s face faded: "it''s good that it didn''t hurt you." She breathed a sigh of relief. She had been troubled by this problem for more than a day.


    After Mu Qingxuan came back to rehearse, the atmosphere in the regiment rose a lot.


    If there''s one dissatisfied person, it should be Dai Jiaoqian. Mu Qingxuan''s repeated efforts have once again frustrated her good wishes. She can''t wait to ask the woman if she''s deliberately taking care of her. But on second thought, judging from Mu Qingxuan''s state today, the news of her illness must be false. Mu Qingxuan likes dancing so much that there''s no need to lie to the team leader. The only explanation for her disappearance for two days is mo Yanrui.


    After the rehearsal in the afternoon, Mo Yanrui, an unexpected guest, came to the group.


    Mo Yanrui has a strong aura. No one can ignore his arrival, even though many people don''t know who he is at all. It''s just intuitive that he is not a simple character.


    His appearance made Mu Qingxuan unable to prevent him, but he didn''t go directly to her, so she thought she didn''t see him. Anyway, there was no Xiaochen here, so she didn''t have to cooperate with him.


    Mu Qingxuan''s indifference makes Mo Yanrui''s mouth tighter.


    Dai Jiaoqian, who is well aware of their relationship, pays attention to their looks and goes to Mo Yanrui with a charming smile.


    "Mr. Mo, why are you here?"

 Chapter 62

    Everyone stares straight. Isn''t this powerful man here to find Mu Qingxuan?


    Mu Qingxuan lightly pursed her lower lip, and did not let the surprise in her heart show on her face. She never knew that Mo Yanrui knew Dai Jiaoqian.


    "Hello, Miss Dai!" Mo Yanrui glances at Mu Qingxuan from the corner of his eye and then smiles at Dai Jiaoqian.


    Dai Jiaoqian saw that his attitude today was not as cold as before, and she was secretly pleased.


    "Are you looking for someone?" She flicks Mu Qingxuan''s direction at the end of her eyes. She says that she knows what to ask. Of course, Mo Yanrui can''t be here to practice dancing, but she wants to see if he will admit that he is here to find Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui did not answer directly, but gave her a silent look. She didn''t dare to offend him, so she immediately said, "I was impressed to see Mr. Mo at the reception last time. My uncle told me about you after he went back."


    "Oh? What did you say about me? " His eyes narrowed, as if interested.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s face turned red with shame: "you have a unique vision in the shopping mall, leading the rapid development of the group in a short time."


    "I didn''t expect Miss Dai to be interested in the business."


    When Mo Yanrui came to pick up Mu Qingxuan before, she was very interested in this man, but she didn''t know anything about him. Only last time her uncle Dai Guobin, who works in Lingrui group, invited her to attend the reception of their company, did she know that he was mo Yanrui, the president of Lingrui group.


    Her uncle is also a senior executive in the group, so he specially introduced them to each other, but Mo Yanrui''s attitude was as cold as she expected.


    Therefore, he appears here at the moment, and her attitude is very different from before. She is very shocked. She immediately realizes that this should be because of Mu Qingxuan. Thinking of this, she was disappointed, but she did not intend to give up such a rare opportunity.


    "I''m really interested in business. If I didn''t like dancing too much, I would have gone to work in Lingrui group with my uncle. I was delayed by dancing." She lifted her hair and giggled.


    Gu Nuan can''t keep an eye on Dai Jiaoqian because she has all kinds of manners. She looks nervously at Mu Qingxuan and finds that Mu Qingxuan''s expression is still cold. She walks over.


    "Elder martial sister Qingxuan, she has gone too far. It''s clear that..."


    "Gu Nuan, stop talking." Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth to appease Gu Nuan, so that Gu Nuan can''t recognize who should be worried.


    "Well, let''s go and change first." It''s strange for Gao Lang to stand here and watch the gossip. Gao Lang suggests.


    They all take a look at each other and then walk outside. Mu Qingxuan also wants to leave with them. Gu Nuan grabs her.


    She lowered her voice: "sister Qingxuan..."


    Mu Qingxuan grabs her hand and drags her out.


    Looking at her without nostalgia to go out, Mo Yanrui''s eyes are more gloomy.


    How dare Mu Qingxuan turn a blind eye to her! He wanted to visit her to ease her relationship. Now, he was just a joke.


    Gu Nuan didn''t expect that before he finished his words, he was caught carelessly.


    "Sister Qingxuan, you should not come out. At this time, you should defend your sovereignty!"


    Mu Qingxuan sadly tugged at the corner of his mouth and chewed: "sovereignty? Do I have such a thing? "


    She''s not Mrs. Mo at all. The future Mrs. Mo is Lindsey, and it''s not her turn to declare sovereignty.


    Her sad look made Gu Nuan speechless. After a long silence, she said, "sister Qingxuan, is there any conflict between you? But even so, you shouldn''t let Dai Jiaoqian have a chance. "


    "The situation between me and him is not as simple as you think."


    It''s not the first time Gu Nuan has heard such words, but she can see from Mu Qingxuan''s face that she cares. Mu Qingxuan was just in the training room to suppress her emotions.


    "No matter it''s simple or complicated, elder sister Qingxuan, you just need to ask yourself, do you want to lose him?" Gu Nuan asked to the point.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at her without saying anything.


    "Sister Qingxuan, it''s obvious that you still care about him, so don''t let other women have a chance. Only in this way can you grasp happiness tightly."


    Mu Qingxuan hesitated: "can I really grasp happiness? Even if he doesn''t love me at all? "


    Iceberg man doesn''t love elder martial sister? There must be some misunderstanding.


    Although Gu Nuan doesn''t have much contact with Mo Yanrui, she still believes that Mo cares about Mu Qingxuan. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t love Mu Qingxuan at all. There must be only a small contradiction between them.


    "Even if he doesn''t love you now, you have children. You love him, don''t you? Sister Qingxuan, you have to fight for yourself and your children. "


    Gu Nuan gives Mu Qingxuan an encouraging look.


    Thinking that sensitive Xiaochen is always unhappy about her relationship with Mo Yanrui, Mu Qingxuan also thinks that Gu Nuan has a point, or that she really should work hard for herself and her children, at least to leave more beautiful memories for Xiaochen.When Mu Qingxuan opens the door of the training room, she sees Dai Jiaoqian hook Mo Yanrui''s neck and is about to print her red lips. Her eyes widened, and she felt as if she had been stabbed. She turned and ran out in pain.


    When she ran outside under the flower rack in the garden, she felt a gust of wind coming from behind. Mo Yanrui stood in front of her in a hurry, but her eyes were staring at her sharply.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Mu Qingxuan hastily wiped the tears from her face: "who is jealous?"


    Her tone fiercely rejected back, however, she was still embarrassed in front of him.


    "Really?" He picked his eyebrows with a smug smile in his eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan became more angry and sank his face: "why should I be jealous? I... "


    Before she finished, he took her into his arms. He said in a low voice, "is it really so difficult to admit that you are jealous?"


    She wriggled and struggled, but he pressed her harder in his arms.


    "Shall we not quarrel? I don''t remember who Dai Jiaoqian is. She just took the initiative. I pushed her away, and you just happened to see that scene. "


    Dai Jiaoqian is too naive. Mo Yanrui is willing to say more to her. She thinks she can replace Mu Qingxuan. She teases Mo Yanrui, but she still wants to take the initiative to kiss her. As a result, Mo Yanrui threw her away and left without expression.


    Mo Yanrui hates her behavior, but he doesn''t intend to punish her. After all, she helps Mu Qingxuan to see such a scene. When Mu Qingxuan rushes out, Mo Yanrui is excited.


    Finally, he can clearly feel that Mu Qingxuan cares about him.

 Chapter 63

    "If you hadn''t given her a chance, how could she have sacrificed herself?" Mu Qingxuan said angrily.


    In her opinion, Dai Jiaoqian is always proud, and there are many pursuers. Mo Yanrui is still the first one to hold a low profile like she just did, and directly tease in front of everyone. It can be seen that Dai Jiaoqian is really interested in Mo Yanrui. She had no idea how they got together.


    He gave a hearty laugh, released his hand and half raised it to explain: "if you didn''t deliberately turn a blind eye to me, I wouldn''t have talked to her, so don''t be jealous, OK?"


    "Who Who''s jealous? " She stammered, turned and tried to escape.


    Mo Yanrui put his arms around her waist: "how did you get the vinegar flavor,? Are all the fragrances made up of vinegar?


    "You..." Mu Qingxuan is annoyed. Just as he wants to push his hand away, he takes advantage of his unwillingness to lift her up.


    "Hey, you put me down. What are you doing?"


    His face was full of a doting smile: "let''s pick up Xiaochen. You haven''t sent him to school for several days. He will be very happy to see us pick him up."


    "Xiaochen hasn''t finished school yet." Today''s rehearsal in their regiment ends very early, and it''s not time for Xiaochen to finish school.


    Mo Yanrui said, "let him skip class."


    She glared at him angrily: "why don''t you teach him something good?"


    "Just teach me, good Mommy. It''s more important for children to be happy. "


    He knew that once Xiaochen was moved out, she would have no choice but to let go of her mother''s love.


    Mu Qingxuan thought he was just joking, but he didn''t expect to drive to Xiaochen''s school. He also said "something''s up at home" and asked Xiaochen''s class director to bring the child to the door.


    "Daddy, Mommy, why are you all here?"


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui appear at the same time, Xiaochen runs over excitedly. His small arm hugs Mu Qingxuan''s thigh tightly, and his small face sticks to it. There is no arrogance in school.


    "Mommy has been here since work today. Get on the bus."


    After getting on the bus, Mu Qingxuan asks Xiaochen what he likes to eat. Xiaochen takes a sneak look at Mo Yanrui and comes up to Mu Qingxuan''s ear and says, "McDonald''s."


    "I must want to eat junk food." Mo Yanrui turned his head to smile at them and gave Xiaochen a warning look.


    Xiaochen instantly flattens her mouth and pulls Mu Qingxuan''s sleeve, hoping that she can help her plead.


    But for the sake of Xiaochen''s health, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t agree to eat this kind of food.


    "Uncle cook''s food is delicious..."


    Smart Xiaochen already knew that his mother didn''t plan to stand in his camp, and the expression on his face was even more disappointed.


    "It doesn''t matter if he eats a little once in a while. He hasn''t eaten for a long time anyway."


    Xiaochen suddenly shows a sweet smile, but mu Qingxuan is full of surprise and chagrin. She didn''t expect that Mo Yanrui turned over first.


    "Mommy, daddy is in a good mood today." Xiaochen knows his father very well.


    "You kid, you can''t hide it from your eyes."


    The two of them relaxed smile let wood mood is also infected, temporarily will be in the heart of the troubles are forgotten.


    After a full meal, Xiaochen went to McDonald''s amusement facilities to play for a while, tired and sweating. By the time the car got home, he had fallen asleep.


    They take him back to his room, and Mu Qingxuan carefully covers the quilt for him.


    Turning his head, Mo Yanrui kisses her pink lips.


    Mu Qingxuan was first surprised, then indulged in his deep kiss, raised his hand around his neck, and responded warmly to him.


    He presses her on the bed, and Mu Qingxuan returns to the cage. Thinking that Xiaochen is nearby, she pushes him: "child..."


    Emotional Mo Yanrui painfully stops, gets up and pulls her up.


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go so easily." Looking at her red cheek, he took her waist in his hands and quickly carried her to the room.


    When she wakes up in the morning and sees his face close at hand, Mu Qingxuan has a sense of reality and realizes that everything yesterday was not a dream. But Linxi''s words came to her mind again. She sighed and felt that these happiness were stolen. One day, he would let her go, when he got married.


    But since he has decided to get married, why should he treat her


    Or, he thinks that even if he gets married, he can still keep her here. Then how will she get along with herself? Can she really stand this?


    The movement of her hand froze, he suddenly opened his eyes, affectionately kiss the back of her hand, but she is still in a daze, he asked: "what''s the matter? Do you want to touch it before you wake up? "


    Mu Qingxuan pulls back her hand: "who wants to touch you? It''s shameless. "


    He pounced on her and pressed her down: "do you want to admit it, you little girl?"Maybe it''s too warm and sweet, or Mu Qingxuan realizes that she really loves Mo Yanrui, so she decides to maintain the status quo, not to care about everything between Mo Yanrui and Lin Xixi, and to live like an ostrich.


    Lin Xixi never showed up in this room, and Mo Yanrui and her wedding date has not been decided. Sometimes, Mu Qingxuan almost has the illusion that this kind of beauty will last forever, but she can''t really believe it. She is afraid that she will be disappointed and heartbroken.


    When Mu Qingxuan comes back from her dance practice, she finds Mo Yanrui packing. She stands beside, her whole body seems to have been watered by cold water. Is this day finally coming? He wants to leave here to build a love nest with his wife. Will she and Xiaochen be the only ones left?


    Mo Yanrui finds that his eyes are fixed on him behind him. When he turns back, he finds Mu Qingxuan''s face turns white, so he quickly steps in front of her and reaches for her forehead.


    "The temperature is normal, Qingxuan. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Qingxuan tries to adjust herself, pretending to be indifferent and says, "where are you going?"


    "There''s something wrong with the preparatory work of the US branch. I''m going to go on a business trip in the United States for a while." he was helpless, and his voice was very reluctant. His head was buried in her neck socket.


    Mu Qingxuan seems to have a shot in the arm. The pain and loss fade away. She holds his arm excitedly: "are you going to the United States on business?"


    He nodded and scraped her nose: "what? Do you want to leave me


    "No..." She burst into a smile.


    Mo Yanrui lowered his face and stared at her: "you How can I say hello? I''m going on a business trip. Are you happy? " He said, his face smelling more and more.


    Mu Qingxuan knows that he misunderstood. She was happy not because he was going on a business trip, but because her guess didn''t come true, but how could she tell him directly.


    "I don''t have any." She buries her head and looks aggrieved.


    Mo Yanrui locked her tightly in his arms: "well, I will come back as soon as possible, you take good care of yourself and Xiaochen."


    Three days after Mo Yanrui flew to the United States, Bai Yu''s mother came to visit him.

 Chapter 64

    "White aunt, it''s really you." When Mu Qingxuan comes down from the upstairs and sees the dignified and noble woman on the sofa, she finally believes that the servant didn''t say the wrong thing. The person who came here is indeed Yang Yu, the white lady of the white family of the louver group.


    The Bai family and the Mu family are family friends. Bai''s wife Yang Yu has always been very kind to Mu Qingxuan. It''s no exaggeration to think of her as her own daughter. It''s just that the Bai family is also a well-known family. Mu Qingxuan thinks that after the wedding accident, they will never want to see her again.


    "Qingxuan" Yang Yu smiles at Mu Qingxuan.


    Her smile deepened Mu Qingxuan''s guilt: "white aunt, I''m sorry."


    Yang Yu stroked her cheek: "silly girl, why do you say this? Aunt didn''t come here for this today."


    Of course, Mu Qingxuan believes that Yang Yu is not that boring person. Besides, if you really want to find her to investigate the scandal, it should be earlier. How can you wait until now.


    "Aunt, I know, but I really want to say sorry to you and uncle." She took Yang Yu''s hand lightly. "Auntie, why did you come to see me this time?"


    Yang Yu''s emotion suddenly became excited and begged: "Qingxuan, I''m here to ask you to save Bai Yu."


    "Save Bai Yu?" Mu Qingxuan was surprised and asked, "what happened to Bai Yu?"


    Yang Yu began to cry: "it''s all because I''m not good with his father. If we hadn''t forced him, things might not have become like this."


    It turns out that after Bai Yu left here last time and calmed down for two days, he still plans to come to Mu Qingxuan.


    When his parents knew what he thought, they had a fierce quarrel. Since then, Bai Yu worked in the company during the day and got drunk all night.


    Finally, five days ago, tragedy happened. He was so tired that he ran out of the elevated guardrail.


    Bai Yu is seriously injured. After a few days of rescue and observation, he is now in no danger of life, but he has not come to his senses. The doctor said that if he goes on like this, he may become a vegetable.


    Mu Qingxuan breathed in panic, and his lips trembled: "brother Bai Yu, this has happened. Why didn''t I receive any news?"


    Bai Yu is the CEO of the louver group. If something happens to him, the news should be full of coverage, but mu Qingxuan has never heard of it these days.


    "We tried our best to block the news, for fear of causing huge fluctuations in the stock price." Yang Yu wiped her tears and explained, "I know that Xiaoyu didn''t understand me and his father. He didn''t want to wake up until he was angry with us."


    If she had known such a tragedy would have happened, she would not have stopped him. In her heart, nothing is more important than Bai Yu''s healthy life in the world.


    "Aunt, don''t say that. Brother Bai Yu loves you and uncle very much. He will never wake up because he is angry with you. You should have confidence. This situation is only temporary." Mu Qingxuan said comfortingly.


    Yang Yu''s tearful eyes were hazy: "is this really the case?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded heavily.


    "Qingxuan, can you help me?" Yang Yu stares at Mu Qingxuan with hope.


    "Aunt, what can I do for you?"


    Yang Yu thinks that maybe Bai Yu refuses to wake up because the person he wants to see doesn''t appear. If Mu Qingxuan goes to call him, will he wake up?


    Although this is only her wishful thinking, as long as there is a chance, she will not give up.


    "I believe you can wake up Bai Yu." She seems to place all her hopes on Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly feels that the burden is heavy. If she can, she certainly wants to save Bai Yu, but is it really that simple? She was afraid that the greater their hopes, the greater their disappointments.


    "Qingxuan, don''t you want to?" Yang Yu broke down, and the whole person fell into despair. "Please be my aunt."


    "Aunt, please don''t do that. Of course I want to save brother Bai Yu, but I''m worried that I''m not as important as you think. I can''t help you and let you down."


    Yang Yu raised her smile again and patted her on the back of her hand: "it''s OK. My aunt just wants you to have a try. No matter what the result is, your uncle and I will appreciate you."


    "Well, auntie, I''ll try it with you."


    She agreed, got up, touched sister Lan''s eyes, and then she remembered the agreement with Mo Yanrui. She was a little uneasy, but now it was important to save her life, and she could not care so much.


    "Sister LAN, I''ll go out with my aunt first."


    Sister LAN looked at her anxiously and said in embarrassment: "Miss mu, you and the young master..."


    "Sister LAN, I know what you mean, but it''s a critical moment to save lives. I can''t care so much. I will bear the consequences."


    With that, she went out with Yang Yu.


    They go to the hospital as fast as they can. When they see Bai Yu lying on the bed seriously injured, Mu Qingxuan feels very sad. She doesn''t understand. How can things be like this?


    If the feelings are shallow, or who will not be so hurt."I''m sorry, uncle."


    Bai Zhengyan waved his hand. In a few days, he seemed to be getting older. But at the moment, he still faces her calmly.


    "I can''t blame you. We underestimated Xiaoyu''s obstinacy. You go in and have a look at him, talk to him, or he likes you so much that he is willing to wake up."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and opened the door. She sat by Bai Yu''s bed.


    "Brother Bai Yu, don''t sleep any more. All of us are worried about you. From small to large, in my eyes, you are a caring big brother, never let anyone worry about you. Uncle and aunt, you are the only child. Are you willing to leave them alone? When I was in England, you once told me that no matter how sad you are, you can''t give up on yourself. Now, do you want to overthrow your faith all the time? "


    She held his hand tightly, hoping that he would get strength and come back to them from the edge of dissociation.


    They didn''t come into the ward, and she didn''t go out. All night, she was talking to Bai Yu. From words of encouragement to memories of the past, until she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Shallow sleep, she felt someone caress her cheek, she slowly opened her eyes, found that the hand is Bai Yu''s hand.


    She immediately bounced up and pressed the nurse''s bell: "brother Bai Yu, you finally wake up."


    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes and pulled the corner of his mouth: "what happened? Am I dreaming? Qingxuan, you are by my side again. "


    He held her hand tightly, but he didn''t want to let go. Even if everyone came in and the doctor wanted to check him, he didn''t want to let go.


    Because Bai Yu is still very weak, after Mu Qingxuan talks with him for a while, he still sleeps physically.


    "Qingxuan, thank you very much for helping us save our son." Yang Yu excitedly holds Mu Qingxuan''s arms and is so grateful that she kneels down for her.


    "Aunt, don''t say that. This is the result of Bai Yu''s firm will." She couldn''t bear their gratitude.


    "Qingxuan, my aunt is right. You are a good child. After this time, I understand how important you are to Xiaoyu. Would you please stay with him?"

 Chapter 65

    For Yang Yu''s sudden request, Mu Qingxuan is in trouble.


    "Aunt, I Things have come to this point. Brother Bai Yu and I are not suitable to be together. "


    At the beginning, in order to solve the family''s economic crisis, she agreed to marry Bai Yu, she had a guilty conscience. Now, she knows that she has Xiaochen, and she knows more and more that her heart can''t hold any other men except Mo Yanrui.


    In this case, she would never be with Bai Yu again. Bai Yu is her most respected elder brother. He is worthy of being devoted to him.


    Yang Yu disappointedly took back her hand: "I also understand that you and Bai Yu really have no predestined relationship, and my aunt doesn''t insist. I really thank you for this time."


    When Bai Yu wakes up and knows that Mu Qingxuan has gone back, he starts to quarrel with his parents.


    "Mom, you''ve gone too far with dad. When you need Qingxuan, you''ll let her come. When I wake up, I''ll let her leave. It''s too unkind. I''d rather not wake up, knowing how you''re going to oppose us."


    He said excitedly, and Yang Yu was worried that his recovery would be affected.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t do that. You''ll hurt yourself."


    Bai Zhengyan just came from the company. When he came into the ward, he saw this scene. He rushed forward and swung his fist to greet Bai Yu. But his wife held him by the hand.


    "To be honest, what are you doing! My son is still sick. "


    "Listen to what that bastard said. He was so irresponsible as to say that he didn''t want to die. I think we''re raising him for nothing."


    What Yang Yu said to Mu Qingxuan is very clear to him. After this accident, they are really afraid and intend to follow their son''s will. But it''s Mu Qingxuan who refuses. What can they do? Can you force people to be with their son?


    "Well, say less and let him have a good rest." Yang Yu just pulls her husband out of the ward and tells him not to tell Bai Yu about Mu Qingxuan''s refusal, so that he won''t be hit too hard.


    "But he has to accept it after all." Bai Zhengyan does not agree with his wife''s evasion, which will only make his son more mired.


    However, regardless of his opposition, Yang Yu said sadly, "you are honest with him, but if anything happens to my son, can you compensate me for a son?"


    "You..." All of a sudden, she blocked him up and had to listen to her arrangement.


    Under the disturbance of Bai Yu, Yang Yu has to ask Mu Qingxuan to come again.


    After Mu Qingxuan hangs up, her face is dignified.


    It''s not that she''s cruel to Bai Yu. She''s afraid that if it goes on like this, they''ll all be in trouble. But aunt Bai begged her, and she had no reason not to go.


    "Miss mu, may I have a word with you?" Sister LAN steps in front of Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly asked her to sit down and said, "sister LAN, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Miss mu, I know you are kind-hearted and soft-hearted. You can''t help but be begged by others. But if the young master knows about it, he is afraid that he will be very angry. When the time comes, your relationship will be in crisis again. Please think more about the young master''s feelings and his situation."


    Mu Qingxuan squeezed the corner of his mouth bitterly: "I understand what you said, but I owe a lot to the Bai family. I really can''t help him. Brother Bai Yu is still in a very unstable mood. I have to go and have a look."


    Sister Lan also knew that she couldn''t dissuade her. For the sake of the overall situation, she could only say: "well, Miss mu, you should deal with this matter as soon as possible. I will help you to look at your home and cover up in front of the young master. I hope this matter will come to a perfect end, and the young master doesn''t know anything."


    Mu Qingxuan was surprised that sister Lan was willing to help her in this way. She was deeply moved: "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. I hope you and the young master can always be happy together. I can see that you really love the young master."


    Mrs. Lan also specially told all the servants in the house not to gossip about it. It happened that Mo Yanrui was on a business trip, or it could be concealed.


    Bai''s family asks Bai Yu for 24-hour care, but he doesn''t cooperate.


    Yang Yu really can''t help it. Seeing Mu Qingxuan is like seeing a savior.


    "Qingxuan, you are here at last. Please help me persuade Bai Yu that he doesn''t eat, drink or cooperate with injection. How can he go on like this?"


    Mu Qingxuan opens her lips slightly. She has never seen such a willful Bai Yu.


    "Brother Bai Yu, you worry my uncle and aunt so much." When she went in, she spoke in reproach.


    Bai Yu saw her with a smile on his face, struggling to get out of bed, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother Bai Yu!"


    Mu Qingxuan gives him a hand, but he hugs him tightly.


    "Qingxuan, you have been wronged. My parents have made trouble for you. I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. "


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned. It took a long time for her to reflect that her mother should not have told him what they were talking about."Brother Bai Yu, you should eat the rice first and get the injection."


    As soon as she opens her mouth, Bai Yu cooperatively completes everything and looks like she wants to appreciate it. Mu Qingxuan''s heart is more dignified.


    "Brother Bai Yu, I have something to tell you." No matter how hard it was, she still wanted to speak. She could not continue to give him such meaningless hope.


    Bai Yu stared at the expression on her face and didn''t want to hear what she wanted to say.


    "I''m tired. I want to rest. I''ll talk about it later." Then he turned his back and closed his eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan sighed: "brother Bai Yu, I have already said what I have to say before. It is impossible for us. I hope you cherish our parents and don''t make them sad."


    She said that, intending to leave, but he suddenly turned and sat up, and asked sadly, "who knows the sadness in my heart? I''ve loved you for many years. What I regret most is that I didn''t tell you my love earlier and let Mo Yanrui seize the opportunity. "


    In the past, he was too introverted. He always thought that he was the person who had known Mu Qingxuan for the longest time and was closest to him. It was natural for him to be together in the future, so he almost ignored his family''s arrangement to study in the UK. For the time being, he didn''t tell Mu Qingxuan and stay together. But when he came back five years ago, he found that Mu Qingxuan was surrounded by many friends Men.


    Yes, he had known Mo Yanrui''s existence clearly for a long time, and he had followed them and watched them intimately. At that time, he just didn''t know that Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui had the inside story of Mu Qinglang.


    At that time, he didn''t have the courage to jump out and tell Mu Qingxuan that he loved her, even though he thought Mo Yanrui was not suitable for mu Qingxuan at all. He didn''t rush back from England until he heard the news that they broke up and Mu Qingxuan returned to star city.


    For five years, he knew Mu Qingxuan didn''t open her heart completely, but he didn''t mind. He believed that as long as she was willing to marry him, she would love him wholeheartedly one day.

 Chapter 66

    Unfortunately, on his happiest day, Mo Yanrui took Mu Qingxuan away from the wedding. He couldn''t let her go from the bottom of his heart. This time, he decided not to let her go easily.


    "Qingxuan, you are willing to come here, wake me up and accompany me. That proves that you have feelings for me, too. You can''t deny that. You''re not happy with him, so why don''t you come back to me? "


    "Brother Bai Yu, I just regard you as my respected elder brother. I''m sorry." Mu Qingxuan clenches her teeth and utters her heart''s voice cruelly.


    "Qingxuan What I want is not this. Give me a chance. Believe me, I will give you happiness. " He reluctantly gets out of bed and blocks Mu Qingxuan''s way.


    Mu Qingxuan is concerned about his physical condition. It''s hard to exert herself. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Bai Yu, calm down. Will you let me go first? "


    Bai Yu couldn''t listen to what she said. Even though he staggered a few steps, his hand was still dragging. He accidentally bumped into the cabinet, the vase on it fell to the ground, and flowers scattered all over the floor.


    Yang Yu heard the sound outside and rushed in. Soon after, the doctors and nurses came in.


    "What happened?" Yang Yu can''t understand the current situation.


    "It''s OK, Ma. Please go out first."


    Their dispute made everyone look at it, and Bai Yu felt embarrassed.


    However, Mu Qingxuan knows that now is the only chance for her to get out of this predicament. She has an idea: "aunt, doctor, brother Bai Yu has just hit the cabinet. I don''t know if he has been injured. It''s better to have a check."


    Yang Yu''s face turned white, and immediately told the doctor to have a detailed examination.


    "Mom, I know my condition very well. I don''t need to check it." Bai Yu feels that he has no physical problems. He just wants to keep Mu Qingxuan.


    But Yang Yu didn''t want him to be so mischievous: "what do you know, doctor, I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, she takes Mu Qingxuan out of the ward.


    "The child is not a worry at all now." Yang Yu held her forehead and whispered. She almost didn''t know Bai Yu. Is this her original child?


    "Aunt, don''t worry too much. Brother Bai Yu should be OK. I just said that just to get out. I''m sorry."


    Yang Yu Leng understood her meaning.


    "Don''t say that. Bai Yu is too persistent to you. I really can''t say your refusal to him in his present situation. Of course, I also know that it''s not the way to keep it from me all the time. "


    "Aunt, I just said that. I hope brother Bai Yu can accept it slowly. I also want to ask you to forgive me. Because of my own reasons, it''s not convenient to visit more next. "


    Yang Yu purses her lips, worried that her son would be more noisy, but she also understands that Mu Qingxuan is with Mo Yanrui now. From her husband''s point of view, that new rich man is not a good host. In order not to make it difficult for mu Qingxuan, but also to avoid unnecessary contradictions, it is necessary to open up some distance.


    Since Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu are no longer possible, Bai Yu should also learn to accept reality. And the doctor also said, as long as people can wake up, the rest is the conditioning thing.


    Therefore, Yang Yu and his wife have been determined, no matter how their son makes trouble, they will not be moved.


    Time is just right. Just after Mu Qingxuan and Yang Yu said that they don''t visit the hospital very often, Mo Yanrui sent a message saying that he will come back to Xingcheng the day after tomorrow after he has dealt with the matter.


    "You''ll be back the day after tomorrow!" Her voice suddenly rose.


    "Why are you so surprised? Are you not welcome? " Mo Yanrui smiles and looks at Mu Qingxuan at the end of the video.


    Mu Qingxuan tried his best to suppress the guilty feeling: "no, I just thought it would take you more time to deal with it. Xiaochen misses you very much. "


    He raised his eyebrows and suddenly became serious, staring at her without saying anything.


    Mu Qingxuan, who is guilty of breaking his promise, has a stiff mouth. He is worried that he already knows something. His voice can''t help but feel nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    "You just said that Xiaochen missed me. What about you? Do you miss me? " He looks like a child with a bad temper.


    Mu Qingxuan thought that he wanted to say something. It was that. She was relieved.


    "I I miss you, of course She raised her face with a bright smile.


    His eyes are slightly deep, but the radian of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger: "wait for me to come back."


    After hanging up the video, Mu Qingxuan pats her chest and breathes a sigh of relief.


    There was a knock on the door outside. She opened the door and found it was sister LAN.


    "Miss mu, the young master will be back the day after tomorrow. You''d better not run around these two days."


    Mu Qingxuan gave her a reassuring smile: "I understand, sister LAN, I have made it clear to them."


    LAN Sao''s twisted eyebrows finally loosened: "that''s good. I''ve told my family that they won''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Yu''s accidental injury has never been disclosed to the outside world. If the people in the villa don''t make a sound, Mu Qingxuan believes that it''s not very difficult to deceive Mo Yanrui.Sure enough, after Mo Yanrui came back, he didn''t hear any news at all. They lived peacefully as before.


    However, what she did not expect was that the crisis was slowly approaching her.


    Some time ago, Mo Yanrui was very busy with the US branch. Now that it''s settled, he plans to arrange a trip to relax himself and Mu Qingxuan''s mother and son.


    He took out his mobile phone and opened the group photo they had taken before. His eyes were full of tenderness and his smile was full of joy.


    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Bai of the louver group is here. Would you like to see me? "


    Hearing the Secretary''s message, Mo Yanrui put away his smile and put more precautions on his face. He didn''t know why Bai Yu came to him all of a sudden. But since he''s here, there''s no reason why he''s gone.


    "Invite him in."


    Bai Yu was discharged from the hospital yesterday, and now he can''t see any difference from the usual except for his pale face.


    "Bai is a rare guest. How can we find Ling Rui today? I remember that our two consortia are not cooperating at present. "


    Mo Yanrui piled up the smile on the scene and directly pointed out the way.


    Bai Yu hooked his lips and said, "I''m so unpopular, don''t I always like to see you? Or are you afraid to see me? "


    Mo Yanrui laughed and narrowed his eyes: "are you afraid? Mo Yanrui has never been afraid of anything? I just don''t know if you''re here to talk about business or private affairs. "


    Bai Yu coughed a few times. Mo Yanrui said sarcastically: "Mr. Bai seems to be in a bad health. Why do you have to work so hard to find me?"


    Mo Yanrui is clearly teasing Bai Yu about his poor health. However, Bai Yu is not worried: "to be honest, I had a car accident last week, and I just got out of hospital yesterday. Thanks to Qingxuan''s care these days, I can recover so quickly. Thinking that I will disturb you when I come to your villa directly, I have to come to you directly today to convey my thanks and gifts. "

 Chapter 67

    Mo Yanrui''s face was immediately covered with frost: "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you understand? I''ve come to ask you to give me your thanks and gifts. " Bai Yu was smiling and innocent, but he was very happy. He was right! When he heard that Mo Yanrui had been busy with the US branch recently, he guessed that Mo Yanrui didn''t know about it.


    Now, Mo Yanrui''s reaction confirms his idea.


    With that, Bai Yu took out a small box with beautiful appearance from his pocket. It looked like a valuable jewel.


    Mo Yanrui''s heart is like falling to the bottom. Didn''t she promise him that she would never see Bai Yu again?


    Remembering his abnormal reaction when he said he would go to the United States and he said he would come back in the video, Mu Qingxuan connected all of them together.


    He glanced at Bai Yu coldly and said, "leave the gift and I will give it to her for you."


    "Don''t you have any idea about it?" Bai Yu was not satisfied with his response.


    Mo Yanrui got up and sneered at him condescensively: "Qingxuan is always kind. It''s OK for her to take care of you when you have a serious accident. It''s just ordinary sympathy. Should I think more about it?"


    Bai Yu also stood up: "sympathy? I don''t think so. " He bent down and put the gift on the table. When he passed Mo Yanrui, he whispered in his ear, "she stayed by my side for a day and a night after knowing that I was in a coma, until I woke up. Do you think our feelings for so many years really only have sympathy?" He had a light mouth and a proud smile in his eyes.


    With that, he left Mo Yanrui''s office.


    Mo Yanrui waves his hand, and the gift box on the table falls to the ground. He rolls several times and beats the table hard.


    "Why..."


    On the dinner table, Xiaochen stares at a good dish with round eyes and sweeps his stomach: "Mommy, why doesn''t Daddy come back? I''m so hungry... "


    Mu Qingxuan looks at the time. It''s not like Mo Yanrui''s style. He doesn''t notice in advance that he won''t come back for dinner, but he doesn''t see anyone at the dinner point. Is there any accident? Thinking of this possibility, her whole heart was pulled up.


    "Xiaochen, why don''t you have something to eat first."


    Xiaochen refused her suggestion: "I''ll wait for daddy to come back and eat together."


    "Then I''ll give him a call." She just picked up the mobile phone and heard a servant say "the young master is back".


    Mu Qingxuan immediately went up and asked softly, "why is it so late today? I thought something happened."


    When he came back, one of her hearts finally fell to the ground.


    He looked at her thoughtfully, wondering whether she was really worried about him.


    "Are you worried about my car accident?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xiao Chen is hungry. Come and have dinner." Mu Qingxuan didn''t think much about his words. He took his arm and took it to the dining table.


    Throughout the evening, Mo Yanrui was more silent than usual. After dinner, he only accompanied Xiao Chen for a while and then went back to his study.


    "Miss mu, the young master seems strange today. I don''t know if he is too tired." Sister Lan said to Mu Qingxuan anxiously.


    Mu Qingxuan thought, "well, I''ll make some tea and have a look."


    She took the tea and knocked on the door. When she heard the response from the inside, she gently opened the door. The strong smell of smoke came, and she twisted her eyebrows.


    "Why do you smoke so much?" She put down her plate and spoke with concern.


    He turned around slowly, and his eyes fell on the suit on the chair, where Bai Yu''s gift was.


    When he was just in the company, he thought that as soon as he entered the house, he couldn''t help asking her why she didn''t keep her promise. He could not predict what her answer would be, would say that this was what she should do, or would use the reason to refute.


    But when she took his arm, all the words that she wanted to ask were stuck in his throat. He even repressed his emotions and didn''t want her to notice the difference.


    "Upset."


    Mu Qingxuan also showed an expression of distress: "is there any trouble at work?"


    "Well," he said. She knew that she could give him very little advice in this respect, and she didn''t continue to entangle in this topic. She only said, "have a cup of tea first, and then think about how to solve it slowly."


    He takes a sip, sits down and continues to read the papers on the desk. Mu Qingxuan also sits on the sofa not far away, grabs a book and turns it over. It seems that she doesn''t intend to leave.


    Twenty minutes later, he put down his pen and looked up: "do you have anything to tell me?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he couldn''t help it at last. He hoped that she could tell him frankly that she had met Bai Yu. As long as she is willing to take the initiative to explain and explain, or, he can still forgive her.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t connect his question with Bai Yu''s business at all. He thought that he was disturbing his work here, so he quickly shook his head: "no, you work hard. I''ll go out first."She got up. Before she grasped the door handle, Mo Yanrui buttoned her waist from behind. His chest was close to her, and his breath slowly sprayed on her face: "are you really OK? Do you want to tell me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" She frowned and still didn''t mention Bai Yu.


    His chest undulating, want to hold her neck, asked why she cheated him, why not willing to keep the promise, why not willing to be honest with him.


    But after all, he still did not ask, he suddenly lowered his head and grabbed her lips, frantically kissing her cheek and neck.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what happened to him, but she can feel that he is in a bad mood today, so even if he is rude, she tolerates it.


    He tugged at the front of her skirt with both hands, and it fell to the ground. He picked her up, swept away the papers on his desk and put them directly on it. He quickly untied his belt, suddenly, fiercely occupied her sweet body.


    She was puffing and puffing, and her hand was on his shoulder, and her cheeks were stained with crimson.


    "Mu Qingxuan, you can only be mine." He growled hoarsely. Only when she bloomed under him did he feel that they were very close. He hated the speculation in his heart, but he evaded to get an answer he didn''t want at all.


    "Say you''re mine!" He quickened his pace, and she trembled all over, her cheeks redder.


    "I I''m yours Her pink lips open and close, very attractive.


    Hearing this, Mo Yanrui felt a little warm in his heart. He couldn''t help sealing his red lips again. He knows that the promise is false, even if it is her promise, it may be broken. But he is so sad that he would rather listen to false promises than know the cruel truth.

 Chapter 68

    When Mu Qingxuan wakes up again, she finds that she is already in her room. She holds the quilt and thinks about everything in her study last night. Yesterday''s Mo Yanrui was extremely crazy. Later, she lost consciousness and didn''t even know how she got back to the room.


    Or, she should have a good talk with Mo Yanrui sometime.


    As soon as she came down the stairs, sister LAN came up and said, "Miss mu, you are awake. Please wait a moment. I''ll let the kitchen have breakfast again. Just now, the young master told us not to wake you up too early. I thought you would sleep until lunch time. "


    Mu Qingxuan looked at the time and his eyes widened: "no, sister LAN, I have to go to the dance company. I''m going to be late."


    LAN Sao blocked her: "Miss mu, the young master has asked for leave for you. You''d better stay at home and have a rest."


    "So..." Mu Qingxuan is very surprised. Now the rehearsal is very tight. Mo Yanrui makes her own opinion. Although she is a little uncomfortable, she thinks that Mo Yanrui is also for her health and doesn''t want her to be too tired.


    "Miss mu, I don''t know if I should say something." Mrs. Lan was a little uneasy, holding the hem of her clothes in her hands.


    Mu Qingxuan signals the other servants to go out first, and they are the only two left in the hall.


    "Miss mu, I think the young master may have known that you met young master Bai in the hospital before."


    Sister LAN and Mo Yanrui have been together for a long time. Although Mo Yanrui''s mind is unpredictable, she can still figure out something. After he took Mu Qingxuan to his room last night, he went downstairs alone to drink until midnight. When he mentioned Mu Qingxuan in the morning, he looked different from usual.


    "What! How could he know? " Mu Qingxuan is in a panic.


    LAN Sao took her arm and said, "Miss mu, I guess it''s not necessarily true."


    Mu Qingxuan recalled Mo Yanrui''s performance yesterday. She felt chilly from the bottom of her heart: "no, he may really know."


    Yesterday, as soon as he came in, he told her about the car accident. Then he kept asking her if she had anything to tell him at night.


    She scratched her hair and murmured bitterly, "why didn''t I go to this level? No, I have to explain it to him."


    She dialed his number, but no one listened.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Miss mu. The young master may be in a meeting at this time. If you don''t go back to practice dancing today, why don''t I ask the chef to make lunch. You can send it to the young master and have a good chat. The atmosphere will be softer after dinner."


    Mu Qingxuan accepts sister Lan''s suggestion. However, as she is preparing to go out, she receives unexpected news.


    "Miss mu, Mr. Zhao, who claimed to be the assistant to the chairman of the board of directors of Mu''s group, called." After LAN Sao answered the phone, she hurried to find Mu Qingxuan.


    "Uncle Zhao?"


    Mu Qingxuan wonders how Zhao Xuan, her father''s assistant, called here. Soon, she remembers that her mobile phone number has changed since she moved here. Zhao Xuan may not have her new phone number before she found the number of the villa.


    Zhao Xuan has a good relationship with her, but apart from the orders from his father and the visit to his home during the Spring Festival, they have no interaction. Did his father ask him to come to her?


    "Hello, uncle Zhao! I''m Qingxuan. " Mu Qingxuan went to pick up the phone.


    "Miss, the matter is not good. The chairman of the board has been taken back by the relevant departments. Today, they directly went to the company to torture people. Now my wife has gone to inquire about the news and the lawyer to study the bail."


    Zhao Xuan''s words seemed to drop a bomb in Mu Qingxuan''s heart. Her lips faded in an instant: "why did they take my father back?"


    "Bribery, illegal trade, they put out a lot of information, saying that someone reported it."


    Mu Qingxuan holds the phone tightly.


    Why did it come to this? Didn''t Mo Yanrui tell her that everything is safe?


    "Miss mu Miss mu, are you still online? " Zhao Xuan finds that there is no voice on the phone, and thinks Mu Qingxuan has hung up,.


    "I''m here. There are some things I need to find out. Please let me know if there is any new situation. Thank you."


    Now Mu Qingxuan is really confused. Why did her father have an accident at this juncture?


    "By the way, have you seen the information held by the relevant departments, uncle Zhao?" She wanted to know who had reported her father.


    "Yes, I have taken photos of their so-called evidences. I''ll send them to you later. Miss, you have to save the chairman. " Zhao Xuan worked in Mu family for many years and was loyal to his master. Now that something like this happened, he was a bit messy. He heard that Mu Qingxuan had a close relationship with President mo of Lingrui group, so he asked Mu Qingxuan for help.


    "Uncle Zhao, calm down first. I''ll find a way."


    When she puts down the phone, Mu Qingxuan is lost in thought. Sister LAN knows something has happened when she looks at her face.


    "How are you, Miss mu?"


    Mu Qingxuan looks at LAN Sao, and has a terrible guess in her heart. It''s Mo Yanrui who pokes out her father''s illegal evidence.No, definitely not! There is an agreement between them, he will not break the appointment, will not push her parents to such a situation.


    She shakes her head dejectedly and hears wechat audio for a while. She drives it quickly, slides the photo and looks at it several times. Then her hand drops down.


    , these are as like as two peas of the time before Mo Yan Lei had thrown them in front of her. Should she believe that the person who reported the incident had just received the same evidence, not much? Or do you believe that the person who reported it is the one she guessed?


    Sister LAN put her hands on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulders and said anxiously, "don''t scare me, Miss mu. You''re talking."


    Mu Qingxuan is trembling for the possibility in his heart.


    This is really not right. Sister LAN did not dare to delay for a moment, so she immediately called Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui, who just came out of the conference room, finally got on the phone.


    "Sister LAN, you have called me many times. Is there something urgent?" Mo Yanrui is in a bad mood today. All the senior executives have been severely criticized by him. His face is still gloomy now.


    "Young master, we just called you to say that Miss Mu will deliver lunch to you."


    "No more." Mo Yanrui refuses. He hasn''t figured out how to face Mu Qingxuan. Yesterday, he lost control. She was so tired that she fainted in her study, but he didn''t feel happy. The matter has not been solved at all.


    "I''m afraid she can''t go now."


    Mo Yanrui frowned suddenly: "sister LAN, what do you mean?"


    LAN Sao told him that since she called Mu Qingxuan and answered a phone call, she was in a daze.


    "Young master, you''d better come home and have a look. I''m very worried."


    "Good!"


    Mo Yanrui immediately hung up the phone, picked up the car key and left. Gao Jian came in with several documents and almost ran into Mo Yanrui.


    "President, these documents need your signature."


    Mo Yanrui back: "I have something to go out, urgent let vice president sign first."


    Before Gao Jian could hear the words clearly, Mo Yanrui disappeared. Such a flurried Mo Yanrui is really rare.

 Chapter 69

    Hearing the sound of the car engine outside, Mrs. LAN immediately went to open the door and took Mo Yanrui''s suit coat: "young master, you are back. After Ms. Mu answered the phone, her reaction was really abnormal. Since then, she hasn''t answered me a word."


    Sister LAN is very worried, especially Mu Qingxuan is not in her sight.


    "Where is she?"


    "In the room upstairs."


    With LAN Sao''s words, Mo Yanrui goes upstairs without saying a word. Mu Qingxuan''s room door is not closed. He pushes it gently and finds that she is sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms. She looks innocent and fragile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Yanrui came up to her and knew that something must have happened to make her sad. He reached out to hug her, but she avoided.


    Mu Qingxuan looks up at him with indifference.


    "You knew I had met Bai Yu for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Hearing her mention of Bai Yu''s name, Mo Yanrui''s face sank slightly.


    She is the one who does wrong, and she is the one who doesn''t keep her promise. At the moment, her expression seems not to feel that she has any mistakes, which makes Mo Yanrui''s anger more intense.


    "If I don''t know, will you take the initiative to tell me? Or will they keep it secret? "


    "So So you are on purpose, watching me hide from you, and then punishing me behind my back to make me suffer, right Her chest heaved and her eyes were sharp when she looked at him.


    This is something Mo Yanrui has never seen before. His anger collides in his chest, and he wants to defeat her immediately, so that she can understand the consequences of trampling on his commitment and feelings.


    "You still feel right, don''t you? How did you promise me? As long as you go back to Lingyue dance company, you will never see him again, but now? How do you explain your behavior? "


    After he yelled at her, his cell phone rang. It was Gao Jian''s phone. He picked it up.


    "President, just received the news, there is something wrong with mu, and chairman Mu has been taken back by relevant departments. What should we do?"


    Listening to the news, Mo Yanrui glances at Mu Qingxuan. He didn''t know what she meant just now, but now he understood. She misunderstood that it was his punishment. It turned out that she thought of him in this way. Before she asked him clearly, she had already judged him before trial.


    "I see. Keep an eye on it and wait until I hear from you." After Mo Yanrui finished, he hung up the phone.


    He approached her forehead and said, "your father has an accident."


    "Isn''t that what you did? Mo Yanrui, I really didn''t expect that you could be so cruel. Even if I really met Bai Yu, you can scold me and beat me, but why did you deal with my father quietly? "


    Suddenly, he put his hand around the back of her neck and asked fiercely, "do you think I must have done this?"


    Why is she doing this? He just knew about it, not as early as her.


    Mu Qingxuan sneered: "ruishao, are you going to push everything? Uncle Zhao told me as like as two peas of the report, which is exactly the same as you showed me. Did the data fly away? "


    Mo Yanrui was stunned for a moment: "this is the reality of his crime. Can it be changed?" He would look into it, but her accusation was like a sharp knife in his chest. He was numb with pain.


    "Mo Yanrui, you have to be brave. If you have anything, you can come to me." She looked at him stubbornly.


    He laughed angrily and pinched her chin in his hand: "come to you, don''t you already control my hand?" Then he bowed his head and gave her a strong kiss.


    She tried to escape, but to no avail, and he forced a rude kiss until they were both out of breath.


    He just let go, she raised her hand and slapped him: "you rascal."


    As a result, her strength was not small, and his face was directly deflected to one side.


    Mo Yanrui touched the corner of his mouth and began to smile: "I''m a hooligan. Don''t you know that for a long time? I did it. You''re satisfied


    Since she has to pin the charge on him, well, he will admit it.


    Although there is already a guess in his heart, he can be heard to admit that Mu Qingxuan''s heart is still impacted.


    "You''ve gone too far!" She raised her hand again, but he took her wrist first.


    "What? Want to hit me again? It seems that you haven''t recognized it clearly. You are the one who made the mistake! "


    Mu Qingxuan stares at him: "I really violated the agreement with you, but in the case of Bai Yu, his mother came to ask me to have a look. Can I still see death without help? what about you? Don''t you have an appointment with me, too? Don''t you think you are too cruel to push my father into the abyss without saying a word? "


    "You..." Mo Yanrui found that he didn''t explain it clearly at the first time, and now it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    She gazed painfully at him: "needless to say, I know that in your opinion, my father is guilty. And you don''t think it''s necessary to defend him when he insulted you like that. I went to see Bai Yu. You were very unhappy, so you didn''t hesitate to take the report to revenge me. Just because you don''t love me at all, you can hurt me and my family at will, right? " [language is a bit awkward, it''s better to be straightforward]She snapped. No, it wasn''t a question either. Her rhetorical tone directly decided on him.


    Mo Yanrui''s anger ran wildly in his heart.


    She said he didn''t love her. How did she come to this conclusion.


    Mo Yanrui grabbed her arms: "Mu Qingxuan! Why do you That''s what I said


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mo Yanrui let go, slammed the door and went out.


    Lin Xixi put down her telescope and hung up the phone. A smug smile came from the corner of her mouth, and her delicate face was full of sinister.


    Everything was as she expected, even more successful and smooth than she expected. Maybe God was on her side.


    originally she was worried that Mu Qing Xuan would believe Mo Yan''s explanation. This incident could not cause two people to have a gap. After receiving the phone call on the eyeliner, she knew that Mu Qing Xuan had misunderstood Mo Yan retaliation for secretly seeing Bai Yu, so he shook everything out. This time, Mo Yanrui jumped into the Yellow River.


    "I see how long you can stay together! Mu Qingxuan, if you want to fight for men with me, you are still young. Five years ago, I can defeat you, and five years later, I can make you never turn over. "


    After five years of misunderstanding, coupled with the criminal evidence of divulging Mufu, she did not believe that they could still be together.


    Thinking of this, she smirked grimly, proud of the clever way she had come up with.


    At this time, she recalled that a week ago, she was like an ant on a hot pot, which was quite different from her present state. Although


    Lin Xi Xi moved away from Moyan''s seaside villa, she had always arranged to stay there to help her stare. A week ago, the feedback from the eyeliner was that she had a very fierce quarrel before Mu Qing Xuan and Mo Yan re, but recently she has stopped feeling even better than before. At that time, Linxi was so angry that she dropped everything on the ground.


    "No," she cried, with a wild look! It must not go on like this. "

 Chapter 70

    After hearing the news of the eyeliner, Linxi decided what to do to restore her weakness.


    However, she is very clear that she has no position to directly question Mo Yanrui, so she can only increase Mo Yanrui''s attention to her, so as to see if she can make the situation better.


    So, a week ago, she called Mo Yanrui.


    "Brother Yanrui, I have deeply reflected on my mistakes. No matter how dissatisfied I am with elder sister Qingxuan and how I want to fight against you, I should not impulsively say things that hurt Xiaochen." She said a few words of plea in a soft tone, and then gently took out father Lin''s sacrifice to Mo''s father to play the human relationship card. ]Mo Yanrui''s attitude finally softened and agreed to have lunch with her.


    Lin Xixi came early, and Mo Yanrui was still in a meeting.


    "I''ll wait in his office." Lin Xixi is not interested in sitting in any rest room. She always wants to seize any opportunity to prove her intimacy with Mo Yanrui.


    The secretary was very embarrassed: "sorry, I didn''t receive the instructions from the President..."


    Lin Xixi put his hands on her desk and stared at her fiercely: "brother Yanrui is so busy that he even has to instruct you in such a small matter. Then he will be tired to death. What''s the relationship between me and him? Don''t you know?"


    With that, she put her hands around her chest and waited for the little secretary to weigh it up.


    Lin Xixi used to come to the company frequently. Many people in the company said that she was mo Yanrui''s sister on the surface, but she was actually the future Mrs. mo. therefore, no one dared to offend her even if she was unruly.


    But she''s rarely here these days. Someone in the company hears that Mr. Mo has already had a child, and Lin Xixi is not the child''s mother. Many people feel relieved to think that their landlady is probably not Lindsey.


    Today, Linxi comes again. It''s hard for her to be a secretary. She''s sure that if she doesn''t agree to Linxi''s request, she will make a lot of noise and complain afterwards. Will she lose her job? However, Mr. Mo is holding an important meeting. It is impossible to ask him for instructions now.


    "If you can''t be the master, go to Gao Jian."


    "Gao tezhu is also in the meeting." The Secretary replied.


    Linxi frowned: "do you mean I have to wait here? I believe that either of them will let me in. You should weigh up what you want to do. " She laughed sarcastically.


    Finally, the secretary gave in and asked her to wait in Mo Yanrui''s office.


    After waiting for half an hour, Lin Xixi felt more and more bored and began to study Mo Yanrui''s office.


    She opened the second drawer of her desk and found a stack of information about Mu.


    She knows the news that Mu''s family is in danger. When Mu Qingxuan was just brought back to her villa by Mo Yanrui, she heard Mo Yanrui threaten Mu Qingxuan. It turns out that Mo Yanrui has the evidence of Mu''s father''s crime. No wonder no matter how he treats her, Mu Qingxuan will swallow his anger and never complain.


    She looked through the materials carefully, with a dangerous smile on her lips.


    If she divulges the information, will Mu Qingxuan misunderstand that Mo Yanrui did it? How will their relationship change?


    Thinking about it, she immediately took out her mobile phone and took a complete picture of all the information carefully and clearly.


    As soon as she put the information back in the drawer, Mo Yanrui came in.


    "Sisi, why did you come so early?" Seeing Lin Xixi, Mo Yanrui was a little surprised, and his eyes hidden unhappiness.


    "Brother Yanrui..." He came in suddenly, and Linxi was shocked. What she had just finished made her feel guilty. She gave a stiff smile. "I, I miss you. I want to see you soon, but I didn''t expect you to have a meeting for so long."


    Mo Yanrui looked at her sharply: "is that right? What were you doing? Why are you standing at my desk? "


    Lin Xixi squeezed her palm hard, pressed down her guilty heart and fear, and said with a smile, "I want to help you clean the table."


    Mo Yanrui came over and made sure that nothing was missing from the desk. Then he said in a cold voice, "I don''t like people touching things on my desk. Don''t do that in the future."


    She nodded her head: "good! I promise Said, but also pretended to playfully raised three fingers.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t notice anything, and Lin Xixi cleverly doesn''t mention Mu Qingxuan at the dinner table, because she knows that the weapon she holds in her hand is enough to make a great impact on their relationship. She doesn''t need to point out Mu Qingxuan and cause Mo Yanrui''s displeasure.


    Two days later, lincici found a good time. Mo Yanrui is going to the United States on business for a period of time. She wants to use this time to break the news of Mufu Mufeng, so that Mo Yanrui will miss the best time to solve the problem because of the distance.


    From the memory to draw back thoughts, at the moment of Linxi sipped a sip of wine, the heart is very happy. Things are more smooth and perfect than she imagined. With Bai Yu''s unexpected assist, Mu Qingxuan''s misunderstanding of Mo Yanrui is deeper. It''s perfect! Can she not think that God is helping her? [there is no connection between the front and back. I can''t understand the time line. Please have a look. ]Star City business is about to explode.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. Even if Mo Yanrui has told Gao Jian to block the news, Mu is always a big financial group in Star City. As soon as Mu Feng is taken away, the media has received the news, and some of them have been reported for the first time, and the news can''t be covered up.


    After seeing the news, Ling Sisi calls Mu Qingxuan, but she turns off the phone. When she went to Lingyue dance company, she was told that Mu Qingxuan asked for leave.


    So she had to go straight to the villa again.


    This time, the doorman heard that she was looking for mu Qingxuan, but he didn''t stop her, so he immediately informed her.


    It''s not mu Qingxuan who comes out, but sister LAN.


    "Hello, Miss Ling. Miss Mu is in her room. Please come in Sister LAN came out politely to welcome her in.


    After passing the hall, Ling Sisi looked around for a week and found no trace of Mo Yanrui.


    "Sister LAN, is mo Yanrui not at home?"


    "Mr. Mo has gone out. Miss Mu is upstairs. I''ll take you up. She''s not in a good mood. You''re her good friend. I hope you can help her."


    Ling Sisi knocked on the door, but there was no response. Mrs. LAN directly unscrewed the unlocked door and pulled the corner of her mouth helplessly.


    Ling Sisi nodded: "thank you. I''ll go first."


    Mu Qingxuan sits with her back to the door. Hearing the footsteps coming in, she thinks it''s Mo Yanrui.


    "I''m in your monitoring range. Don''t worry, you don''t have to stare at me every day."


    After listening to her words, Ling Sisi felt inexplicably sad. She stood silent for a few seconds before she said, "what''s the matter with you and him?"


    Mu Qingxuan immediately turned back, her eyes filled with tears: "Sisi, it''s you!"


    Ling Sisi quickly walked over and hugged her: "it''s me. I saw the news and I know what happened in your family. I really want to know what''s going on, but your phone can''t get through, so I have to come here? You just thought I was mo Yanrui? "


    She nodded, her face full of bitterness.

 Chapter 71

    "What? Do you mean that Mo Yanrui is the informer of your father''s arrest this time? " Ling Sisi jumps up from the bed in surprise and looks at Mu Qingxuan in disbelief.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded: "he had been threatening me with this before. I thought that as long as I stayed here, he would not touch my parents. But a week ago, I broke my promise to him. I went to see Bai Yu who was unconscious after the car accident. Later, he found out, so he retaliated me like this."


    "That''s disgusting. What right does he have to do to you? You''re going to save your life! He just doesn''t know the difference. " Ling Sisi wished Mo Yanrui was right in front of her, and she could diss him mercilessly.


    Mu Qingxuan said, "maybe I was wrong. If I kept my promise, he might not do it."


    Ling Sisi forked and frowned angrily: "how can it be your fault? Bai Yu is a good friend of yours for many years. With your personality, you can never turn a blind eye to him. Doesn''t he know you? "


    "Sisi, it takes patience and time to get to know a person. He doesn''t love me, so he doesn''t want to waste his energy. Because he doesn''t love me, he can hurt my family regardless of my feelings."


    Hearing this, Ling Sisi felt cruel. He could not help hugging Mu Qingxuan and whispered: "Qingxuan, but you love him. Stop talking! I''ll go to him and ask him why he tramples on your feelings like this. "


    Mu Qingxuan pulled her back: "forget it. It''s just to make him despise me more. It''s meaningless."


    Ling Sisi calmed down and thought over the causes and consequences of what Mu Qingxuan said.


    "I haven''t heard a word about Bai Yu''s serious car accident. Mo Yanrui was still abroad at that time. According to reason, the news can''t be better than me. Has he been looking for someone to monitor the interaction between you two?"


    "I don''t know, maybe." She also had some doubts, but she did not ask Mo Yanrui this question.


    Ling Sisi thought for a moment: "if so, he still cares about you, otherwise, how can he be so clear?"


    "All he has is control."


    Ling Sisi didn''t want her to indulge in this unhappy mood all the time, so she said, "let''s go out for a meal. If you are always so bored, you will get sick."


    She reaches for mu Qingxuan, but she still sits on the bed.


    "Sisi, I''m really not in the mood. I don''t know what my father will do now. There''s something I want to ask you. My aunt is in the shopping mall. Can you help me?"


    Ling Sisi stroked her cheek: "of course, this is no problem. If you don''t say it, I will do it. I''ll ask my mother for dinner later."


    After an hour with Mu Qingxuan, Ling Sisi left the seaside villa.


    She made an appointment with her mother Ling Ling to meet in a western restaurant.


    "I don''t see you at ordinary times. How do you want to invite me to dinner today?" Ling Ling just sat down and said teasingly to her daughter.


    Ling Sisi rolled her eyes and said, "Mom, you don''t have to think about me like that. I''m so unfilial. It''s my duty to have dinner with you."


    Ling Ling shakes her head and stares at her immediately: "you should ask for something, but don''t tell me. You come here to intercede with your father. I don''t want to hear it at all."


    Ling Sisi turned his head and said with a bad smile, "Mom, you''re not talking right and wrong."


    "What are you talking about! I''ll be pissed off by you sooner or later. " Ling Ling''s eyes tightened.


    Ling Sisi Snickers. In this world, it''s probably the only thing that makes her elegant mother out of control.


    "I know you''ve only seen him two days ago. It''s the third time this month." Ling Ling was not happy, but she was not really angry.


    "Mom, you can count clearly and say you don''t care about others." Ling Sisi winked at her.


    It seems that her father doesn''t have a chance at all. Although her mother complains that she always goes to see him, she never stops her seriously. In Ling Sisi''s opinion, her mother doesn''t hate her father as much as she says. After all, she is a person who has really loved her.


    "You Let''s not talk about it. " She lowered her voice. "There are many friends in my circle here. You don''t want your mother to lose face."


    Ling Sisi shook her hand: "well, mom, I was just joking with you. In fact, I do have something I want you to help. You should remember my good friend Qingxuan."


    "Nonsense."


    That''s her daughter''s best friend. How could she be a mother not know!


    "You want to discuss with me about Mufeng''s being taken away. It''s already a frying pan in the circle. Mufeng has been going downhill in recent years, but I didn''t expect Mufeng to take the risk to do those things. They are the aristocrats who claim to be the upper class. Even if the company''s profits are not very good, many people in the circle dare not look down on them. "


    "Mom, can you help me?"Ling Ling frowned and said, "it''s a bit tricky, but I can try it, but I don''t think it will help much. I heard that the relevant departments came to the door with evidence."


    Ling Sisi''s face can''t be lifted.


    Just as they fell into a complicated state of mind, Bai Yu suddenly came to them.


    "Hello, auntie. I''d like to see Sisi for something."


    Ling Sisi and Ling Ling suddenly look up. Bai Yu looks a little worried. Ling Ling, regardless of her surprise, nods politely.


    Then, Ling Sisi was dragged to the terrace outside.


    "Hello! Young master Bai, what''s wrong with you? " Ling Sisi shakes off his hand. She glances in the direction of her mother and finds that she is paying attention to them. I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding.


    The place where he held the wrist was slightly hot, and there was a strange emotion in his heart.


    Bai Yu ignored her anger and went straight to the theme: "did you go to see Xuan today? How is she? "


    Ling Sisi looked at him in surprise: "how do you know I went to see Xuan?"


    Bai Yu gathered his eyes: "I went too, but in order to avoid trouble for her, I didn''t go in. I just stayed nearby. As a result, I saw you, so..."


    "So you just follow me here and want to know the situation for the first time, don''t you?" For his mind, Ling Sisi really didn''t know what to say.


    He nodded, but Ling Sisi didn''t care. Maybe Bai Yu could help. She also hoped that her friend''s troubles could be solved as soon as possible.


    "You should know that her father had an accident, and you don''t know how Mo Yanrui knew that you had an accident before, and she had seen you. They once had an agreement that Qingxuan couldn''t see you. As a result, she broke it. In order to revenge her, Mo Yanrui shook out her father''s criminal information. "


    After hearing this, Bai Yu seemed to be seriously hit. His eyes were dull: "I told Mo Yanrui."

 Chapter 72

    "What?" Ling Sisi suspected that she had heard wrong. She opened her eyes wide. "Did you tell Mo Yanrui that Qingxuan met you?"


    Bai Yu was embarrassed, but he nodded.


    "You..." Ling Sisi couldn''t find words to talk about him for a while. He sorted out his emotions for several seconds before asking, "why do you do this?"


    "I just want to fight Mo Yanrui and let him give up Qingxuan. I didn''t expect to hurt Qingxuan." Bai Yu grabs his hair regretfully. "How can Mo Yanrui be so cruel? It''s Qingxuan''s father. He wants to send people to prison himself?"


    Ling Sisi bit his lip: "Qingxuan is really killed by you this time!"


    "What should I do? I''ll go to Mo Yanrui now and ask him to do everything for me. Don''t trouble Qingxuan. "


    She blocked his way: "OK, you don''t continue to make trouble, OK? If you show up in front of Mo Yanrui again, who can guarantee that he won''t have more radical behavior. If you really feel guilty, try to help Uncle mu. It''s more practical. "


    Bai Yu nodded: "I will do this."


    Seeing that he was so upset that he wanted to hit the wall, Ling Sisi couldn''t continue to blame him.


    Mu''s business is still fermenting. Mo Yanrui didn''t step into the house for two days. Ling Sisi would take time to accompany her every day and tell her the latest information.


    Mu Qingxuan probably also knows that his state is not helpful to this event, and it is not good to continue to delay the rehearsal process of "Midsummer Night Dream", so she goes back to the dance company.


    Seeing her, we all want to care about her and are afraid of touching her privacy and pain.


    Gu Nuan is very grateful for everyone''s kindness to Mu Qingxuan. Anyone can understand that Mu Qingxuan is not feeling well at present. If he wants to be chased by them, it will be a different kind of torture.


    However, Dai Jiaoqian hasn''t come back yet. She''s the hidden bomb. Gu Nuan doesn''t think she''ll be considerate of Mu Qingxuan. She''s afraid she''ll sprinkle a handful of salt on the wound.


    Dai Jiaoqian finally came. She was still as proud as a peacock. When she passed in front of Mu Qingxuan, she stopped.


    Gu Nuan holds his breath and is ready to defend Mu Qingxuan.


    However, Dai Jiaoqian didn''t take Mufeng as an example. She just said, "no matter what happens, you should know that everyone is waiting for you to rehearse."


    Everyone breathed a little. No one thought that Dai Jiaoqian was so kind today.


    "Why are you so stupid that you don''t have to rehearse?" When she finished, all the people came back to their positions and began to rehearse.


    Gu Nuan took Mu Qingxuan''s arm and whispered, "it''s really going to rain."


    "Don''t say that. She doesn''t do anything to us."


    Gu warm speechless, seduce her man also called did not do anything?


    In the past two days, Bai Yu also made two regular calls to Ling Sisi every day to learn about Mu Qingxuan''s specific situation.


    "Bai Yu, I think you are too diligent. Qingxuan has gone back to the dance group to practice today, and her mood has improved a lot." Ling Sisi also asked him why he didn''t call Mu Qingxuan directly. He said that this might cause trouble for mu Qingxuan. If he had known this, he would not have made so many troubles.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll go to the dance troupe to see her tomorrow? " He was very excited and his voice went up a lot.


    "Hello! Do you think that if you go to find Qingxuan, you won''t worry about Mo Yanrui and know that the consequences are more serious? " Ling Sisi is about to be angry with him. Can''t he be a little more peaceful?


    "But I''m really worried about her. I want to see her with my own eyes and apologize to her by the way. But what you said is also a problem. Why don''t you come with me and I won''t see her alone? "


    Ling Sisi twisted his eyebrows and thought about the feasibility of this matter. In the end, he couldn''t get over it.


    "Well, well, I can promise you, but to be specific, I have to ask Qingxuan. If she wants to see you, I''ll go with you. Otherwise, you can''t think about it."


    Ling Sisi doesn''t know what happened to her recently. She didn''t like this man who pretended to be elegant in the past, but she has a lot more in common with him these days. It seems that her heart is not so disgusted with him. On the contrary, she thinks that some aspects of him are also desirable.


    She knocked on her brain a few times: "I can''t think about it any more. I''ll get in touch with him just because of Qingxuan!"


    Mu Qingxuan agrees to meet Bai Yu. Ling Sisi is surprised.


    "Aren''t you afraid of provoking him again?"


    "Is there any difference? Isn''t the worst already happening? " Mu Qingxuan has a strong sense of breaking the pot, but Ling Sisi understands that she is just trying to be brave and angry.


    "Well, since you have said that, I''ll tell Bai Yu. The guy will be very happy to hear that." She vomited.


    At noon the next day, Ling Sisi and Bai Yu went to Lingyue dance company. In order to avoid the trouble of being recognized when eating out, Ling Sisi also kindly asked people to prepare meals to bring."Thank you, Sisi, very thoughtful." Mu Qingxuan really appreciates having a good friend like Ling Sisi around all the time.


    Ling Sisi glanced at her and poked her eyebrow with his index finger: "what''s the relationship between me and you? I still say such polite words. Next time I hear it, I''ll be angry."


    "I''ll say that. Thank you, Ling Sisi." Bai Yu also knows that he has been in trouble with Ling Sisi a lot recently.


    Ling Sisi touched his chin: "it''s good that you still have this consciousness. I don''t know you very well. As for my kindness to you, you must repay me with a spring. "


    Bai Yu and Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t understand that although Sisi has a personality, he is also polite to the people around him. Only Bai Yu seems to have been prejudiced since he met him.


    "OK, do you want to make a personal commitment?" Bai Yu also asked jokingly.


    "Come on, just you. I don''t like you. Let''s go."


    When Ling Sisi opened the lunch box, it was a special steamed mandarin fish with complete color, fragrance and flavor.


    "Qingxuan, this is your favorite. I always remember it."


    As soon as her words fell, Mu Qingxuan''s face was all wrinkled. She covered her mouth with her right hand and turned her face.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable, I really can''t stand it..." With that, she immediately ran to the restroom in the lounge and vomited painfully.


    Ling Sisi couldn''t react for a moment. When she saw her friend rush into the bathroom, she whispered: "is the fish not fresh?"


    She and Bai Yu also went into the bathroom and said with concern, "Qingxuan, are you ok?"


    Mu Qingxuan bit her lip: "it seems better, but I feel a little dizzy."


    She just finish saying, the body is soft to fall down, the white Yu is quick to catch her.


    "Take it to the hospital at once."


    They immediately drove Mu Qingxuan to the hospital and hung up an emergency.


    Half pay, the doctor came out after examination, said with a smile: "she is nothing, is pregnant, blood sugar is a little low, pay more attention to rest."


    "Pregnant?" They were all stunned.

 Chapter 73

    Bai Yu and Ling Sisi stay in the ward in silence for half an hour, and Mu Qingxuan finally wakes up slowly.


    "Think..." She waved her arm to Ling Sisi, and they immediately went from the sofa to her bedside.


    "Qingxuan, are you awake? How do you feel? "


    Mu Qingxuan touched her temple and wondered, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You..." Bai Yu and Ling Sisi look at each other and don''t know how to explain the current situation to her. According to the current situation of Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui, this child really didn''t come at the right time.


    But no matter what, you still have to face the reality. Bai Yu can''t speak to Mu Qingxuan, so ling Sisi has to bite her teeth and quickly say, "Qingxuan, calm down. Listen to me. You''re all right. You''re pregnant and your blood sugar is low."


    Ling Sisi breathed a sigh of relief, she finally "vomited" out, just the silence is about to suffocate her.


    "Pregnant?" Mu Qingxuan murmurs dejectedly and looks up at them again with helpless eyes.


    "Yes Qingxuan, you What are you going to do? " Bai Yu stares at her, waiting for her answer.


    Mu Qingxuan covered his head: "I don''t know why Why at this time? "


    God seems to like to play such a joke with her, always pick the worst relationship between them every time, and give her a child when she is ready to quit.


    Bai Yu took her hand and held it tightly: "Qingxuan, I''m willing to take care of you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be by your side."


    Mu Qingxuan pulls back her hand. Ling Sisi pushes Bai Yu away, holds Mu Qingxuan in her arms, and stares at Bai Yu: "OK, don''t make trouble."


    "I, how can I just make trouble?" Bai Yu frowned.


    "Don''t forget, it''s going to be like this. You can do it." Ling Sisi angrily refuted back.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. My mind is in a mess now. I can''t think of anything and I don''t know what to do."


    They both calmed down, and Ling Sisi stroked her back: "Qingxuan, don''t worry. Now you must pay attention to your health."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, but his eyebrows were locked tightly. He couldn''t loosen them.


    After they go through the formalities, Ling Sisi plans to send Mu Qingxuan home, but he receives a phone call before he steps out of the hospital.


    "What? So serious? I think he is crazy. I''ll be right here


    Holding the mobile phone, Ling Sisi was worried: "Qingxuan, I''m sorry, my father has an accident. I''m in another hospital. I have to see him."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let Bai Yu send me back." Mu Qingxuan patted the back of her hand and comforted her, "don''t worry too much, drive carefully."


    Ling Sisi listened to her words, serious flash uncertain, "let Bai Yu send you back really can?"


    "Ling Sisi, you are right I will send Qingxuan home safely. " Bai Yu was upset, but he kept his temper down and didn''t want to make them more upset.


    Ling Sisi looked at him: "I have no doubt about this, but you should pay attention not to intensify the contradiction."


    Bai Yu instantly understood her meaning and her concerns.


    "Don''t worry."


    When they get out of the hospital, they are divided into two routes. Bai Yu remembers Ling Sisi''s advice and doesn''t want to add more trouble to Mu Qingxuan, so he has stopped a short distance from the seaside villa.


    As soon as they got out of the car, a woman in a professional suit came to meet them.


    "Mr. Bai, Miss mu, hello." With that, she walks up to Mu Qingxuan and looks worried that Mu Qingxuan will fall down at any time.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Bai Yu for unknown reasons.


    "Ling Sisi was right just now. In order not to cause you any trouble, I can''t send you so close. Let Miss Xu send you back."


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head: "Bai Yu, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I can do it myself."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t like it very much.


    "No, you have low blood sugar. It''s too dangerous." Bai Yu gives Xu Li a wink. Xu Li goes to wait.


    "Qingxuan, do you have any plans in mind?" Bai Yu hesitated and asked.


    Mu Qingxuan said bitterly, "I don''t know if I should give up on him. I''m so afraid. I''ll take him to this world and let his life fall into a miserable darkness."


    Will he be another Xiaochen? Or will it be worse than Xiaochen?


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you. At the same time, I hope you can consider my suggestion and let me take care of you both, OK?" Bai Yu said sincerely, "Qingxuan, what I regret most is that I didn''t accompany you five years ago. If history repeats itself, I''m willing to face it with you."


    If at the beginning, he knew the existence of Xiaochen when she was pregnant, then everything now might be very different. He loved her so much that he was willing to accept that she had other people''s children.


    Bai Yu''s feelings make Mu Qingxuan deeply moved."Bai Yu, you I''m not worth it Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know how she can persuade him not to do this to her.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her hair: "well, don''t talk about this. Go back and have a rest."


    Xu Li accompanies Mu Qingxuan to the villa, holding her hand beside her intentionally or unintentionally. Mu Qingxuan suddenly stops and puts the medicine bag in her hand into her handbag.


    They all fell into Linxi''s eyes, her eyes full of doubts.


    What happened to Mu Qingxuan? What did Bai Yu ask her to think about?


    She wrote down the name of the hospital on the medicine bag and carefully hid in the rest cabin by the sea. When Bai Yu left, she called to ask someone to investigate.


    After going back, Mu Qingxuan carefully hides the medicine bag. She doesn''t want more people to know about it until she thinks about what to do.


    After a night''s deliberation, Mu Qingxuan decides that for the sake of the child, she decides to reconcile with Mo Yanrui and explain everything clearly so that he can understand and understand. She has missed a period of growth of Xiaochen, and must not be more unfair to the child in her stomach.


    In the morning, when she came down for breakfast, she still didn''t see Mo Yanrui, even Xiao Chen.


    "Where''s Xiaochen?"


    "Miss mu, the school has held activities these two days, and the young master has gone with his teachers and classmates."


    Mu Qingxuan nods. She was immersed in her troubles last night. She didn''t even go to Xiaochen''s room to have a look. When she got up in the morning, she felt very guilty. Now she''s a lot more relaxed after listening to sister Lan''s words.


    "And Mr. Mo?"


    LAN Sao''s face was stiff: "Sir, I guess the company is busy these days, so I haven''t come back yet."


    As soon as she spoke, she heard a lot of noise outside.


    "I want to see Mu Qingxuan! I want to see her


    LAN Sao quickly looked at the next monitoring, understand the situation. She finds that the person making noise outside is mu Qingxuan''s mother. She quickly asks the guard to invite the person in.


    She thought that Mu Mu came here to care about Mu Qingxuan and discuss with her about her family''s affairs, but she didn''t expect Mu Mu Mu to yell at Mu Qingxuan: "you have no conscience. I shouldn''t have adopted you at the beginning."

 Chapter 74

    Mu''s mother, Xu Yahui, is so emotional that she scolds Mu Qingxuan. Her words, which she says at will, make Mu Qingxuan and sister LAN stunned.


    "What did you say, Ma?" Mu Qingxuan held her breath and looked at her mother in shock.


    Xu Yahui came up to her and said, "don''t call me mom! You don''t deserve it. I shouldn''t have brought you back. It''s a disaster. "


    LAN Sao worried about the scene out of control, back to open Xu Yahui, but she did not let go.


    Mu Qingxuan''s voice trembled: "Mom, I know you''re angry, but I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Xu Yahui lost her usual calmness and elegance and sneered angrily: "you don''t understand what I''m talking about? Don''t you know that your father is like this because of Mo Yanrui? "


    Although she has no evidence, her heart is determined that Mo Yanrui who threatened them is the informant. As for why Mo Yanrui wants to shake everything out at this time, it must be because Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know where to offend him.


    Therefore, she directly put all this on Mu Qingxuan''s head.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face is white and she accepts her mother''s accusation. Because at the bottom of her heart, she thought so.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t expect that when he came back a few days after leaving, he saw this situation.


    He jerked away Xu Yahui and roared, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing him, Xu Yahui didn''t stop, but she was more excited.


    Mo Yanrui guards Mu Qingxuan behind him: "what happened?"


    Xu Yahui stares at Mo Yanrui: "what happened? It''s not a good thing you''ve done. OK, Mu Qingxuan, now you have a backing. Even your father and I don''t have to worry about it, do we? "


    "Enough! What happened to Mufeng has nothing to do with me. "


    Mu Qingxuan was shocked. She took his right arm and said, "what did you say? You didn''t give the information? "


    Mo Yanrui nodded to her. After a few days of calm, he wanted to come back and explain to her. Unexpectedly, he met this scene as soon as he entered the door.


    "Lie! You are united! Mu Qingxuan, I shouldn''t have adopted you at the beginning. It would make trouble for our family. You''ve lost all the faces of our Mu family. "


    "Ma You said I was adopted? " Mu Qingxuan retreated two steps, unable to digest the news instantly.


    "Yes, you and Qinglang are both adopted." Xu Yahui frankly told this secret which has been hidden for more than 20 years.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t accept it. Her whole body seems to have lost her soul.


    "No, mom, you said that on purpose because you were angry, right? How could my brother and I not be your children?" Mu Qingxuan rushes forward and holds Xu Yahui.


    Xu Yahui pushed away her hand in disgust: "don''t cry so close. We have nothing to do with each other in blood. We adopt you just to protect our face."


    They didn''t care much about having children, but how could the noble Mu family let people talk about having no children? So they secretly adopted Mu Qingxuan and mu Qinglang. If it wasn''t for Mufeng''s accident, Xu Yahui would never have told the secret.


    Knowing that she was adopted, she has always believed that her parents have nothing to do with her. This has made Mu Qingxuan sad enough, and Xu Yahui''s words are even more hurtful.


    Mo Yanrui can''t listen any more and wants to stop him, but mu Qingxuan breathes hard and asks, "where did you adopt me from?"


    Xu Yahui put her hands around her chest: "of course, it''s a welfare home. The Dean told us that you are abandoned babies. No one knows where you come from and who your parents are. It''s estimated that no one wants them. If you ask me, how can I answer you?"


    She chooses the worst words. Mu Qingxuan''s face is full of tears. Even sister LAN can''t bear to listen to them. She wants to denounce Xu Yahui.


    "Enough, no matter she is your own, at least, you have raised her for more than 20 years, how can you say such cruel words to her." Mo Yanrui glared at each other.


    "It was after I had raised her for more than 20 years that I felt unwilling. If she hadn''t known you, our Mu family would not have become like this, even if we couldn''t marry the Bai family. Now, her father still reports it and is under investigation. "


    In Xu Yahui''s opinion, everything Mu Qingxuan does for her family is right. She owes them everything, and she damages their interests, which is absolutely impossible.


    Mo Yanrui thinks her remarks are ridiculous.


    "If you really treat her as a daughter, you will never say such a thing. She is not a commodity you exchange for benefits. I have never reported Mufeng. Believe it or not. Sister LAN, find someone to see you off. "


    With that, he hugs Mu Qingxuan and goes upstairs. But mu Qingxuan''s steps seem to be frozen. He can''t move, but he just keeps crying.


    Mo Yanrui directly takes her back to the room, regardless of Xu Yahui''s loud noise.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t say anything, but her tears don''t stop. Mo Yanrui sits down beside her, pulls her head, and lets her lean against her arms."Cry. It''s normal to feel sad when you suddenly know this kind of thing." His mouth was tight, his eyes were deep, and his face was heavy and cherished.


    Mu Qingxuan sniffed: "I never thought that I was not their own daughter. It turned out that I was abandoned since I was born. Now that my mother has told me this, they want to abandon me, don''t they? I don''t want anyone after all. "


    There was pain and despair in her voice. Mo Yanrui held her arm tightly: "of course, you are not. No one wants you. I want you. Xiaochen wants you too. We are all your family."


    She looked up with tears in her eyes. "Is that true?"


    He looked at him seriously: "of course it''s true."


    She reached for him: "Yanrui, I''m so tired. I want to sleep. I don''t have to think about anything."


    "You sleep, I will watch you, rest assured to sleep."


    He told her to lie down and covered the quilt.


    "Wait a minute. You just told my mother that you didn''t report dad. Is it true?" She suddenly grabbed his sleeve and asked.


    Mo Yanrui sat down beside the bed: "don''t you think it was me who did it?" The corners of his mouth sank.


    "I want to hear from you." As like as two peas, he was willing to trust him, though the evidence provided by the relevant departments was exactly the same as that in his hands.


    Mo Yanrui sighed: "OK, I said. I don''t know who reported it. The other party reported it anonymously. But I never did it. "


    Even if he was very angry, he didn''t even ask her for the first time, let alone retaliate behind her back.


    These days he has been thinking, is he so mean in her heart?

 Chapter 75

    Today, Mo Yanrui comes back to ask her, but mu Qingxuan suddenly knows her life experience and is hit hard.


    Seeing her so fragile and sad, Mo Yanrui just wants to take good care of her and make her happy again. Everything he originally wanted to ask becomes unimportant.


    "Well, since you say so, I believe you." Mu Qingxuan raised a smile, "however, can you help my father, he is wrong, but I really can''t bear to see the efforts of the Mu family over the past three generations put into practice."


    Mo Yanrui pinched his eyebrows: "Madame Mu just said such heartless words to you, but now you..."


    She said bitterly, "in any case, they are kind to me. I can''t just watch them get into trouble and remain indifferent."


    Mo Yanrui stroked her cheek and gave her a bad look: "OK, I''ll try my best to help, but the case has been put on file for investigation. It''s estimated that it''s troublesome. I''ve been trying to find out who reported it and let me suffer from dumb losses."


    He had doubts in his mind, but he still had no clue.


    After Mu Qingxuan goes to bed, Mo Yanrui goes to the study to video Gao Jian and Xiao Wei.


    "How are you doing with Mu''s business? I need to fight for the best results. "


    After quarreling with Mu Qingxuan that day, although he is angry, he is also trying to help Mu Feng.


    "The best result is to use unconventional means."


    Xiao Wei already has an idea in his heart. Gao Jian also understands him and immediately stops him.


    "I advise you not to act rashly. Mr. Mo''s status is not as good as before. If he doesn''t use his technique well, he''ll be talked about in the future. Maybe he''ll pull out all the previous things."


    Although Gao Jian is very reasonable, Xiao Wei just feels uncomfortable, so he quarrels with him again.


    "You mean I''m not clean? What happened before ruishao


    "Why do you always think so extreme about what I say? I just think about the overall situation." Gao Jian immediately refuted.


    When Mo Yanrui saw them like this, he began to have a headache again.


    "OK, you all stop arguing. I know you are all thinking about the overall situation. Xiao Wei, we used to do things in a relatively simple and fast way, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the risk is not small. Gao Jian''s worry is reasonable."


    Xiao Wei is not unreasonable either. After Mo Yanrui''s success, he came down the steps.


    The result of Lin Xixi''s investigation is also here. After seeing Mu Qingxuan''s medical record diagnosed in the hospital, she is about to bite off her teeth.


    "She''s pregnant again!" She was so angry that she threw the crystal cup on the table on the ground. "Why! God, are you giving me a problem? "


    A Mo Yichen has already made them involved in a constant relationship. With this in Mu Qingxuan''s belly, Lin Xixi has no doubt that Mo Yanrui will marry Mu Qingxuan directly. She will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "What am I going to do?" She managed to calm herself and paced the room.


    Suddenly, she remembered what Bai Yu said to Mu Qingxuan that day. And his hand holding Mu Qingxuan''s waist, which has been photographed by her in time.


    She had a sinister smile and a plan in her heart.


    Since Bai Yu wants to be Xi''s father, she will help him. Mo Yanrui misunderstands that Mu Qingxuan''s baby is not his own.


    Lin looked back and asked the investigators, "how did you get this medical record?"


    The investigator made a gesture with a smile: "give the doctor some money and she will take it out voluntarily."


    Very good. A doctor who regards money as his life and can''t bear the temptation of interests is too good for her.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you about it."


    She smiles and guides the investigator''s next move, with the other side nodding busily.


    When she wakes up the next day, Mu Qingxuan touches her belly with a warm smile.


    Yesterday, Mo Yanrui explained everything to her and let the stone in her heart down. It turns out that he didn''t hurt her and her family wantonly.


    She still remembers that he hugged her yesterday and told her: "he and Xiaochen will always be her family. They want her."


    She gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. At the moment, she just wanted to tell him that she had a child again and she loved him. She hoped that all four of them would be happy together in the future.


    Even if he planned to marry Linxi, she still wanted to selfishly tell him to fight for herself and her children.


    She quickly got up from the bed and looked for Mo Yanrui in the room. However, she could not find him.


    She went downstairs and said, "sister LAN, where''s Yanrui?"


    Sister LAN witnessed Mo Yanrui''s maintenance of Mu Qingxuan yesterday, and after she came out of Mu Qingxuan''s room, she looked a little warmer. Therefore, she speculated that they had made up.


    "Don''t worry, Miss mu. The young master has gone out with Gao tezhu and Xiao Wei. I heard some of their conversation. I think he is going to deal with Mr Mu''s business."Mu Qingxuan was stunned: "you mean he..."


    Sister LAN nodded with a smile.


    Mu Qingxuan is very happy. She didn''t expect him to take her words so seriously.


    "Is it urgent for you to find him? How about a phone call? " Mrs. LAN believes that Mo Yanrui will be happy to receive a call from Mu Qingxuan.


    "No, I want to tell him in person


    "Well, it must be a good thing to look at you." Sister LAN is also looking forward to more laughter in this family.


    For the sake of Mu Feng and Mu Shi, Mo Yanrui has been busy for several days, accompanying those who may be helpful in this matter, and they are very busy.


    Lin Xixi came at this time and said that he insisted on meeting him for something important.


    "Sisi, you''d better have something important, or I really don''t have time to fool around with you now." Mo Yanrui said with a strained face.


    "Brother Yanrui, if you look at this, you will know that I am not fooling, but I don''t want you to be cheated." Lin Xixi put a medical record in front of Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui glanced at the name of the hospital and asked, "what is this?"


    "If you look at the name, you''ll be interested in opening it."


    "Mu Qingxuan" came into our eyes. Mo Yanrui was really interested in it. He quickly opened it.


    "Do you see that? Mu Qingxuan is pregnant again. " Lincici pointed to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Mo Yanrui fixed his eyes on the line and said, "is she pregnant again?"


    "Yes, if you are three weeks pregnant, how can I calculate the date when you were on a business trip?"


    Of course, Mo Yanrui understood what she was trying to express. After deep meditation, he said, "maybe the doctor made a mistake."

 Chapter 76

    "Brother Yanrui, do you really think so?" Lincicinu looked at him anxiously, as if he wanted to say nothing.


    "What else do you want to say?" Mo Yanrui feels that there are two forces in his body. He wants to believe Mu Qingxuan, but when he thinks about her involvement and maintenance with Bai Yu, he can''t completely persuade himself to trust her.


    "I There are some things I don''t know if I should tell you. " Lin Xi deliberately pretends to struggle, in order to arouse Mo Yanrui''s interest.


    Mo Yanrui pursed his lips: "if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. If you don''t want to say it, then it''s OK."


    Lin Xixi takes out the photo from his bag. On it are Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu.


    "It was a good thing that sister Qingxuan was pregnant, but that day when I saw them chatting around the villa, I thought something was very wrong, so I found someone to transfer out sister Qingxuan''s case. As a result, the time when the baby was pregnant made me feel uneasy, so I came to you."


    Mo Yanrui didn''t say a word, but his face was gloomy and terrible. Lin Xi was afraid and stepped back.


    "Brother Yanrui I''m sorry. I''ll go back first. I''ll take these photos and materials. You think I''ll live in the future. "


    She pretends to put away the information on the desk, but Mo Yanrui presses it first.


    "Leave them all behind."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Turning around, Lin Xi Yang had a proud smile. Anyway, she has cast the seeds of doubt on Mo Yanrui''s heart. As for how to ferment it and how powerful it is, she can''t measure it. But according to Mo Yanrui''s attention to Mu Qingxuan, the storm will not come too small.


    After Linxi goes out, Mo Yanrui stares at the medical record on the table and rubs it into a ball.


    In the evening, as soon as Mu Qingxuan put down her chopsticks, Mo Yanrui came in. She stood up happily and asked, "how can you come back at this time? have you had dinner I''ll let them get you a bowl and chopsticks. "


    Mo Yanrui gave her a cold glance: "I''ve eaten. I have something to tell you. Go upstairs with me."


    His aura was so cold that sister Lan''s smile froze at the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded slightly: "OK, I also have something to tell you."


    He''s finally back, and she can share her good news with him, but I don''t know if it''s good news for him.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan is a little nervous.


    Close the door of the study, Mo Yanrui locked her in his arms and between the walls.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " His breath suddenly came so close that Mu Qingxuan was frightened and his red lips trembled.


    "Are you pregnant?" This time, he asked bluntly.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes widened, surprised at his knowledge, and his eyes flickered with joy: "how do you know?"


    "So that''s true. Mu Qingxuan, how can you... " He shook his fist and hit the wall hard. Mu Qingxuan was puzzled by his reaction.


    "You Are you not happy? " She suffered. What she was most worried about happened. Did Mo Yanrui not expect this child to come?


    "How dare you ask me if Gao is happy?" Any man who meets a green hat will feel happy. Mo Yanrui has the heart to kill now.


    He suddenly put out his hand and grabbed her neck: "Mu Qingxuan, go to take off the child immediately, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Mu Qingxuan is so shocked that he even wants to kill her child. How can that be!


    She pinched her eyebrows painfully: "no, I will never promise to kill my child. Even if you don''t want him, I want him."


    Mo Yanrui sneered: "I want him? Don''t be so paranoid. "


    Mu Qingxuan knows that he has plans to marry Lin Xixi, but how can he give up their children so easily? Just because he blocked the wonderful family life he was about to start?


    He repeatedly accused her of leaving Xiaochen for several years, but now he almost didn''t hesitate to give up a little life. Isn''t that cruel? His love for Xiaochen, she clearly see in the eyes, she thought, he loves Xiaochen, will love her stomach this child, originally is not like this.


    "Dare you disobey me?" Mo Yanrui''s black eyes radiated cold light, as if he wanted to strangle her.


    "I know it''s wrong. I can''t promise you." She replied stubbornly.


    Mo Yanrui angrily pressed her on the wall and asked, "what do you want to do if you want to stay? Do you want to build a happy family with Bai Yu? "


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t understand why he mentioned this all of a sudden. It''s so hard for him to know that Bai Yu has expressed his willingness to accept the child to her?


    "Do you think I will let you go so easily and let you live with Bai Yu with this wild species?"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes almost fell down. He misunderstood something.


    "What did you just say? How can you say that about the child? He''s our child. " She explained it seriously, but Mo yanruiqi raised his lips ironically."Our children? Mu Qingxuan, I didn''t expect that you could be so shameless that you dare to rely on me. "


    His suspicions make Mu Qingxuan''s heart fall into the ice cellar, and the sound of wild seed stings Mu Qingxuan even more. She raises her hand and slaps him angrily.


    "You think I''m just lying to you? Why do you doubt me so much? " She screamed with grief.


    Mo Yanrui touched his cheek and grabbed her "murdering" hand.


    "Why do I doubt you and don''t believe you?" There is pain hidden in his eyes. The picture of her embracing Bai Yu and the report of the hospital reverberate in his mind. Obviously, the examination was carried out by Bai Yu.


    "Then tell me, since it''s my child, why didn''t you tell me before? If I didn''t tell you today, when are you going to tell me? When you go with Bai Yu? " He tightly clasped her wrist, and the strength completely vented the excitement in his heart at the moment.


    Mu Qingxuan felt that he was making trouble out of nothing: "I didn''t want to go with Bai Yu at all. I didn''t tell you because there have been so many things recently. I''ve forgotten about it. When I think of it, you are not at home. Where can I have a chance?"


    She''s really wronged.


    "It''s good. It''s good to be quick witted. If you are pregnant with my child, why is it that Bai Yu sent you to the hospital for examination, but he did not dare to go to the door when he sent you back, saying that there is no shady part in your relationship, who can believe it? "


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes have been covered by jealousy and resentment at the moment, and he can''t hear any explanation at all. In his opinion, Mu Qingxuan''s words are just a cover up.

 Chapter 77

    "Believe it or not." In the case of the child, Mu Qingxuan is very angry at his misunderstanding and has no patience to explain it calmly.


    Mo Yanrui glared at her coldly: "Mu Qingxuan, this child must not live in this world."


    "Mo Yanrui, I finally understand what you think of me. You don''t want me to have this child." She stood up and yelled back.


    The seaside villa has ushered in the most severe "cold season" in history. The relationship between mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui is very tense. Now the servants of the villa are drooping their heads for fear that Mo Yanrui will be irritated by an accident and they will have to leave immediately.


    Even sister Lan was helpless. She didn''t know what had happened. The relationship between the two of them was obviously better after a quarrel with mu mu, but the quiet days had not passed for two days, and it was like this again.


    Because of Mo Yanrui''s misunderstanding, Mu Qingxuan has been in a low mood recently.


    "today, the fish in the kitchen is sour soup. Miss Mu is your favorite." Mu Qingxuan looks so sad that she can''t even see her sister-in-law LAN any more. So she specially asks the kitchen to make something she likes to eat, hoping that she can be happy. Moreover, Mo Yanrui also likes this dish. Sister-in-law LAN specially tells him to come back early for dinner.


    As soon as the dish is served, Mo Yanrui enters the door. Mu Qingxuan suddenly covers her mouth and runs to the bathroom.


    "Er..." Holding the washbasin in the bathroom, Mu Qingxuan lowers her head in pain and vomits.


    After a while, she turned back and found Mo Yanrui staring at her coldly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Qingxuan put his hand over his stomach and said, "I''m ok." She looked more defensive.


    He reached for her arm, his face softened a little: "find a doctor to come and have a look."


    "No!" Mu Qingxuan''s face became more and more pale, and he waved his hand in a hurry.


    "Well, since you say no, I''ll help you back to your room." Mo Yanrui holds her and tells sister LAN not to make fish in the kitchen recently.


    Mu Qingxuan is lying on the bed, staring at him, who is reading the papers by the bed. He is a little puzzled.


    Is he with her? Isn''t he angry about her having children?


    After finishing the last page of the document, he signed his name, covered the folder, raised his eyes, just caught her peeking eyes, and raised his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    She quickly closed her eyes, and then raised her face: "aren''t you angry?"


    He finally calmed down and thought clearly. Would he like to listen to her?


    Mo Yanrui gently clenched his right hand, but his face remained unchanged: "you have a good rest. I have to go back to have a meeting. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Then he stood up abruptly, bent down and left a kiss on her forehead.


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart seemed to flow with a warm current. As she watched him leave, the corners of her mouth bent slightly.


    Mo Yanrui''s performance today gives her more confidence in the future. He will believe in her and they will be happy.


    LAN''s sister-in-law only knows that Mu Qingxuan is puking up in the bathroom for no reason. After Mo Yanrui goes in, the relationship between them is relaxed. Although there are still many questions in her heart that have not been answered, she is satisfied to see them well, and other questions have not been studied deeply.


    Mo Yanrui keeps away from the child''s affairs, and Mu Qingxuan doesn''t force him. She believes that they will finally solve the misunderstanding.


    Three days later, Mo Yanrui came home with a medicine bag. LAN sister-in-law wanted to pick it up. Instead of letting go, he went into the kitchen and told the servant in charge of the kitchen to cook it well. LAN Sao Nu mouth, do not know what is inside.


    After dinner, Mo Yanrui takes the soup upstairs and goes straight to Mu Qingxuan''s room.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan was reading a book. Seeing him come in, he showed a gentle smile: "Why are you so early today?" Mo Yanrui also chuckled: "I''m not very early these days? Come on, drink the soup. It''s good for your health. "


    He looks calm, and Mu Qingxuan doesn''t doubt him. She takes the soup bowl in his hand and is about to send it to her mouth. But the strong smell of medicine suddenly stops her.


    "What is this?" Her eyes suddenly tightened, and there was a terrible guess in her heart, but she didn''t want to believe it, and her fingertips could not help shaking.


    Mo Yanrui flashed a dark color at the bottom of his eyes, raised his face and looked directly at her: "didn''t I just say that? It''s good for your health. Drink it quickly. " Then he reached out and pressed the bowl to her mouth.


    His action made Mu Qingxuan even more unconvinced that everything was so simple, so he said fiercely: "I don''t drink!"


    "You have to drink if you don''t drink." He looked excited and wanted to pour medicine into her throat.


    Mu Qingxuan avoided saying goodbye and frowned: "Mo Yanrui, tell me honestly, what is it?"


    "You should know it in your heart, otherwise how could you be like this?" He sneered and cruelly told the truth.


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart clapped: "this This is the medicine for abortion. You How can you do that? "


    It turns out that the change of his attitude towards her these days is to reduce her vigilance, so that she can drink this bowl of medicine today. If it wasn''t for her more heart, she might have lost her baby now. How could he be so cruel?"Mo Yanrui, this is your child..."


    Mo Yanrui glared at her angrily: "Mu Qingxuan, do you still want to tell such lies? As long as you get rid of this evil seed, we can still be like before. "


    He struggled for a long time, whether he was willing to admit it or not, he still didn''t want to let her go, even if she betrayed him. For Xiaochen''s sake and for his own sake, he is willing to make concessions. As long as Mu Qingxuan gets rid of the evil seeds in her stomach, he will allow her to stay with him.


    Mu Qingxuan moved the corner of her mouth sadly. The light in her eyes seemed to be completely extinguished. She said sarcastically: "so, I should appreciate ruishao''s tolerance and accept me, a woman who has been pregnant with other people''s children, right?"


    Mo Yanrui, of course, could hear the reluctance in her words. He held the medicine bowl in one hand and the back of her neck in the other: "Mu Qingxuan, you''d better not toast, or I don''t know what I will do."


    There was a cold, sharp light in his eyes.


    At this moment, Mu Qingxuan is totally dead for him. Although she struggles in her heart, she finally has a decision.


    "Mo Yanrui, let me go. I don''t want to stay with you." She loved him very much, but he didn''t believe her and wanted to kill their children. For the sake of the little life in her stomach, she can only bear the heartache to say these words.


    Hearing this, Mo Yanrui was going crazy: "you mean, you decided to take this bastard with you, but you were with Bai Yu?"


    He was very angry. What was he and Xiaochen in her heart? Why did she always give them up so easily?

 Chapter 78

    "Keep your mouth clean. My child is not a bastard." Mu Qingxuan retorts fiercely.


    Since he didn''t believe their mother and son so much, she would not be attached to anything.


    Mo Yanrui''s lips are pursed into a line. He can''t believe it. She abandons him and Xiaochen just like throwing garbage. She chooses the villains in her stomach without hesitation.


    Even if it''s her child, he hasn''t come to this world, has he? But Xiaochen is already a five-year-old child, can''t it be better than a small fetus? The only explanation he could think of was that in her heart, Mo Yanrui was not as important as Bai Yu, and children would be treated differently.


    Anger can make people''s thoughts extreme. Mo Yanrui is in such a storm at the moment.


    "Mu Qingxuan, where on earth can I not compare with him?" He took her arm in one hand and shook it violently.


    Mu Qingxuan''s head is almost dizzy, and the medicine bowl in her hand almost fell. Mo Yanrui grabs the medicine bowl in time, and then approaches her with the bowl. The hand that grabs her arm moves to her cheek, pinches it and wants to pour medicine into it.


    "I don''t want to drink it, Mo Yanrui. If you let me go, I''ll hate you to death." She struggled and yelled in a loud voice.


    Mo Yanrui never let go. He has scarlet eyes and firmly believes that as long as the child is gone, he and Mu Qingxuan can go back to the past.


    The power of maternal love is great. Normally, the delicate Mu Qingxuan has the strength to wave away Mo Yanrui and drop the medicine bowl on the ground.


    When Mrs. LAN heard this series of voices, she rushed in quickly.


    Seeing the mess, she couldn''t help saying, "young master, Miss mu, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister LAN, you want to help me." Worried that Mo Yanrui will continue to approach step by step, Mu Qingxuan rushes to sister LAN as if she saw a straw.


    The fear on Mu Qingxuan''s face shocked sister LAN. She held Mu Qingxuan''s hand tightly: "Miss mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Sao didn''t believe Mo Yanrui would hurt Mu Qingxuan at all, so she asked such a question.


    "He He''s going to hurt my child. I can''t lose my child. "


    Sister Lan''s eyes tightened and she looked at Mo Yanrui reproachfully: "young master, it''s a good thing to have a child. Why do you want to..." She remembered that Mo Yanrui had just asked the kitchen to boil the medicine bag she had brought back. She thought that he was concerned about Mu Qingxuan''s health. She didn''t expect that it was abortion medicine, which made her not understand.


    Mo Yanrui wants to make Mu Qingxuan''s mind clear, but it''s hard for him to understand.


    "Sister LAN, you don''t know anything..." Mo Yanrui''s voice is as cold as ice. He wants to tear Mu Qingxuan apart.


    "Mo Yanrui, what do you know?" Is it fair for him to deprive her child of her life in his own eyes?


    "I will never let this bastard live in this world." He cruelly swore that he would never give up the decision to kill her child, and then "bang" closed the door.


    Mu Qingxuan, who has been fighting with him for so long, breathes a sigh of relief, but she still has more worries in her mind. She can''t help but soften and fall back.


    LAN''s sister-in-law was so surprised that she immediately held her from behind: "Miss mu, don''t do that."


    She helps Mu Qingxuan to the bed. As soon as she sits down, Mu Qingxuan''s tears fall down.


    "Why must he treat me so cruelly?"


    "Miss mu, how can you be like this? Isn''t the child in your stomach the master''s? " After asking this, Mrs. LAN finds that she has made a slip of the tongue and looks at Mu Qingxuan awkwardly.


    Mu Qingxuan said bitterly, "sister LAN, don''t you believe me?"


    After only two seconds of thinking, Mrs. Lan said firmly, "Miss mu, I believe you."


    Her answer makes Mu Qingxuan feel more sad. Even sister LAN can trust her so much, but Mo Yanrui, who is so close to her, firmly believes that she has betrayed him.


    With this experience, in the next few days, Mu Qingxuan has a cautious attitude towards everything that appears around her, for fear that if she is not careful, she will lose her baby.


    She didn''t eat anything provided by the kitchen, and it didn''t matter if she starved to death. Mrs. LAN sighed heavily, knowing that this was not the way to go on, so she called Mo Yanrui.


    "Young master, I''m really worried about Miss mu. I don''t think she''s that kind of person, and the baby in her stomach must be yours. You can talk to her well. You can''t make such a fool of your body."


    Mo Yanrui was sarcastic about sister Lan''s sincere words. He retorted coldly: "sister LAN, what kind of person do you believe she is not? Don''t forget that she is the cruel mother who left Xiaochen behind. "


    As soon as she said this, sister Lan was speechless. She knew that Mo Yanrui couldn''t get through this dilemma. Maybe because of this, her trust in Mu Qingxuan was so weak.


    When Mo Yanrui said this, the cigarette ends on the table had quickly piled up into a hill. He didn''t want to believe that the child in her stomach was his, but all kinds of signs showed that it was impossible.He can''t be fooled by her again and help her raise Bai Yu''s cheap son. Let her take away the children, and then continue to stay with her, that is his greatest kindness, why, why did she choose to abandon them again?


    Thinking of this, he swung his fist and hammered hard at the table. The powerful force made the glass split in an instant, and the joints were red and swollen, but the pain did not change the look on his face.


    Although he said no matter what she was, Mo Yanrui went home.


    He rudely pushed open her door. Mu Qingxuan looked at him like a bird in shock: "what do you want to do?"


    "What? Are you going on a hunger strike? Do you think this method will work for me? " He asked fiercely with a tight mouth.


    Mu Qingxuan looked him in the eye with indifference: "I didn''t want to protest. I just wanted to protect my child in my own way."


    "Is he that important to you? It''s so important that you don''t even want your life? "


    His fierce questioning made Mu Qingxuan sad. Why didn''t he think that she was probably protecting their children?


    "Keep on not eating. You and the bastard in your stomach don''t have to live." He put his hands on her shoulders.


    "I just want to protect him..." Protect him to come to this world perfectly, tell you with the fact, he is yours.


    This is mu Qingxuan''s belief. Even if Mo Yanrui doesn''t recognize the child, she will be born.


    Mo Yanrui gave a cruel smile: "do you think I can''t help you without touching the food?"


    He pulled at his collar and approached her step by step.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Qingxuan asked in fear.

 Chapter 79

    "You should be very clear that abortion drugs are not the only way to get rid of children in this world." Mo Yanrui supported her with one hand, smiling evil.


    Mu Qingxuan protects her stomach with her hands, and her glasses stare at Mo Yanrui who is undoing his coat.


    "You can''t do that..." Mu Qingxuan has a rough idea of what he wants to do. She is also a woman who has had a child. She knows a lot about pregnancy. The first three months of pregnancy is a dangerous period, it is best not to have intimate behavior, otherwise it is easy to cause abortion.


    With Mo Yanrui''s consistent toughness, he poses a threat to the children, which is a matter of certainty. She can''t help but panic when she sees through his mind at the moment.


    "Why can''t I? Mu Qingxuan, don''t forget what you promised me. No matter five years ago or five years later, you are the woman I want. You are not qualified to say no to me. "


    As he says this, he suddenly steps forward and tears her clothes with his hand, trying to press her on the bed. But mu Qingxuan resists with tears in her eyes.


    "Please Don''t do this to me and your children, OK? " Although she had explained it several times, her heart was cold, and she was angry and determined not to explain it to him any more, now she was still soft and wanted to ask her.


    "My child?" Mo Yanrui hesitated for a second, but then he thought of her intimacy with Bai Yu. Then he coldly looked down: "don''t say I don''t believe it. Even if we have Xiaochen, we can have others in the future. It''s good for you and me to give him up."


    Mu Qingxuan painfully closed her eyes, tears falling from the corner of her eyes.


    "What is good for you and me? I don''t think it''s good to lose him. In fact, you just don''t believe that he is yours." Then she pushed him away and ran to the door. She knew that she must seize the opportunity, or the child''s life would be in danger.


    Mo Yanrui ran after her quickly and caught her by the wrist in the corridor near the stairs.


    "Mu Qingxuan, stop for me. This child must not stay today."


    His tone is hard. Mu Qingxuan pushes with him. She tries to get rid of him. When she tries to shake him away, her weight is unstable and she falls back straight.


    Behind Mu Qingxuan is a long staircase. Seeing this dangerous scene, Mo Yanrui reaches out his hand to grab her back, but he misses it and can only watch her fall down the stairs.


    "Qingxuan!" Mo Yanrui chased down the stairs, and when he saw her falling down the bottom of the stairs like a broken doll, his whole heart was seized.


    Mu Qingxuan''s lips were white, and she forced herself to feel uncomfortable and said, "you''re happy now. The child is gone. You''ve got it."


    LAN Sao ran out of the kitchen. Seeing such a scene, she immediately squatted down to check Mu Qingxuan''s condition.


    The blood flows out from Mu Qingxuan''s legs. The red color deeply stimulates Mo Yanrui. He stands on one side, stiff and motionless.


    "Miss mu, hold on!" Sister LAN shouts anxiously at Mu Qingxuan, who looks ugly.


    Before fainting, Mu Qingxuan grabs sister Lan''s sleeve with her last strength: "help Save the children. "


    Mu Qingxuan was rushed to the hospital. The light in the operating room was on, but it didn''t go out half an hour later.


    Sister LAN paced uneasily in the corridor, while Mo Yanrui leaned against the wall of the corridor and did not say a word.


    "Don''t let anything happen." Mrs. LAN talks about it, but she knows that this idea is just wishful thinking. Just now Mu Qingxuan has shed so much blood, the child in her stomach seems to be unable to keep it. Now she can only pray that the adults don''t have to do anything.


    They are still waiting for the doctor to come out, but Ling Sisi and Bai Yu come to the hospital.


    "How is Qingxuan?" Ling Sisi anxiously grabbed Mrs. LAN and asked.


    Sister LAN is silly. It happened at home. How did they come to the hospital.


    The anxiety on Bai Yu''s face at the moment was also clearly visible. Mo Yanrui, who had been lowering his head in silence, raised his eyes, and his glasses were cold.


    Ling Sisi rushes up to Mo Yanrui in anger.


    She rushed forward and held Mo Yanrui''s collar: "it''s all your fault, otherwise Qingxuan won''t roll down the stairs. If she has any problems, I won''t let you go, Mo Yanrui!"


    Bai Yu received a phone call from Ling Sisi. He didn''t know what was going on, so ling Sisi''s condemnation shocked him.


    "You said Qingxuan had an accident because of him?" Bai Yu''s face was grim, and his eyes were deep. "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Sisi puffed his cheeks and said, "if it wasn''t because he didn''t believe Qingxuan and had an argument with her, Qingxuan wouldn''t have fallen down the stairs."


    Bai Yu glared at Mo Yanrui angrily: "is what Si Si said true? What don''t you believe in Qingxuan? "


    Mu Qingxuan is pregnant. It must be very dangerous for her to fall down the stairs.


    "If you hadn''t provoked her, it wouldn''t have happened at all." Mo Yanrui stares at Bai Yu coldly. He was really afraid of losing Mu Qingxuan, especially when the doctor first came in and said that she was in a very dangerous situation and would probably have massive bleeding. Mu Qingxuan had a slight anemia, which made it worse."I I provoke her? " Bai Yu twists his eyebrows, remembering how he has provoked Mu Qingxuan recently. Are they arguing because they suggest Mu Qingxuan go with him.


    "I know you have a bad relationship these days. I suggested that she consider me, but she didn''t agree. It''s all my wishful thinking. Mo Yanrui, Qingxuan is not wrong about this."


    "Bai Yu, you don''t have to tell him about this. He''s eating lard to deceive him. He suspects that the child in Qingxuan''s stomach is not his. It''s a false accusation."


    LAN Sao and Bai Yu''s surprised eyes, Ling Sisi had a panoramic view. They must be surprised why she knows so well.


    Last time she went to visit Mu Qingxuan in her villa, she met Zhang Ma, who had worked as a servant in her family before.


    Half a year ago, there were some accidents in Zhang''s family, so she resigned. Unexpectedly, half a year later, Zhang Ma solved the problem and came here to work.


    Ling Sisi was really worried about Mu Qingxuan, so she asked mother Zhang to help her pay more attention. Today is also mother Zhang''s tip off, she can come to the hospital so quickly.


    "He suspects that the child in Qingxuan''s stomach is not his, and he says that if I provoke Qingxuan, he..."


    Bai Yu finally gets things together. It turns out that Mo Yanrui misunderstands that Mu Qingxuan''s baby is his.


    "Asshole, you think so of her!"


    Bai Yu couldn''t control his anger and wanted to beat Mo Yanrui. But when his fist came to Mo Yanrui''s face, the light in the operating room went out and the doctor came out.

 Chapter 80

    Mo Yanrui is also in a bad mood. After realizing Bai Yu''s action, he is preparing to fight back.


    "Young master, Mr. Bai, calm down. The doctor is out." Seeing that they were about to fight, Mrs. LAN quickly began to dissuade them.


    Ling Sisi also thinks that Mo Yanrui should fight, but now they are in the hospital. Fighting is not the right move. Besides, the doctors in the operating room have come out. What they should care about is mu Qingxuan''s current situation.


    "Stop it all. Don''t you want to know about Qingxuan? Then I''ll let the doctor say it to me alone With that, she went straight to the doctor.


    Her words really worked. Mo Yanrui and Bai Yu put down their hands and came to the doctor.


    "How is she?" The two men asked in unison.


    The doctor''s eyes wandered between them, a little confused about the situation in front of them.


    Ling Sisi was about to die, so he pulled them apart: "don''t you want to fight? What are you doing so close? Let the doctor catch his breath


    Two business tycoons who play an important role in Star City business were yelled back two steps by Ling Sisi, which stunned the doctors. It''s not the first day that the doctor met Mo Yanrui, but it''s the first time that he saw a woman dare to talk to Mo Yanrui like this. From Mo Yanrui''s nervous attitude and this kind of attitude, Miss mu in it has great significance to Mo Yanrui, but


    "Doctor, what''s going on? You can tell us honestly, even if you have no way, I can contact other famous doctors. "


    The doctor''s mouth twitched slightly. How serious was Miss Mu thinking? Or do you think his medical skills are so bad?


    "Don''t be nervous, Ms. mu. Although she is anemic, the massive bleeding she was worried about didn''t happen. It''s just The doctor''s eyebrow pinched, his intonation faltered, and his eyes swept Mo Yanrui. "It''s just that the child in her stomach can''t be protected. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, everyone looks dignified.


    The doctor was not good enough to stay, so he nodded to them and left with the nurse.


    Ling Sisi''s lips were tight and her eyes filled with tears: "Mo Yanrui, are you satisfied with the result now?"


    Mo Yanrui didn''t respond. Ling Sisi passed him and went to the ward where Mu Qingxuan was sent after the operation.


    When he passed by, he suddenly showed a sarcastic smile: "you killed your own children, believe it or not."


    With her words, Mo Yanrui shows pain between her eyebrows and rushes with her to the ward, but Ling Sisi quickly steps forward and blocks the door of the ward.


    "I don''t think Qingxuan would like to see you now. Isn''t it enough for you to hurt her like this?"


    Mo Yanrui''s cold eyes were chilly: "get out of the way."


    "Mo Yanrui, what else do you want?" Bai Yu grabbed his collar and asked.


    Just as the three of them were struggling, Mu Qingxuan''s weak voice came from the ward: "Sisi, Bai Yu, let him in."


    Ling Si cold hum a voice, heart Tucao wood make complaints about the soft hearted. Such a man should give him some color to see.


    When they opened the door, they saw Mu Qingxuan lying on the hospital bed. She was pale, and her whole body seemed to be filled with grief.


    Ling Sisi took the lead in holding her: "Qingxuan..."


    She cried, tears pattering down.


    Mu Qingxuan put her chin on her shoulder and closed her eyes gently.


    This kind of picture, this kind of Mu Qingxuan, makes Mo Yanrui''s heart dull and painful. He opens his mouth, but his throat seems to be sealed by glue, and he can''t find what to say in a moment.


    He stepped back, a little trying to escape the suffocation of sadness.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly opens his eyes and looks into his eyes.


    "Mo Yanrui, you should be relieved now. You are very proud. He''s gone. He''ll never get in your way again. "


    Ling Sisi sweeps Mu Qingxuan''s back with her hand, hoping to ease her mood.


    Mo Yanrui in her hostile eyes, difficult to say: "I''m sorry."


    Mu Qingxuan burst out laughing: "sorry? Do you really feel wrong in your heart? In your opinion, it''s just a bastard. "


    There was also a nurse in the room. She took a slight breath and didn''t understand what it was like.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly said to the nurse, "please invite the doctor in."


    After the nurse rang the bell, the doctor came in quickly.


    Bai Yu asked with concern, "Qingxuan, is there anything else wrong with you?" She asked the nurse to invite the doctor in, and he naturally thought of it.


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head and said to the doctor in a cold voice: "doctor, I want to make a DNA comparison for my lost child."


    "Ah?" The doctor was obviously surprised, "Miss mu, this..."


    "Difficult? Can''t you do that? "


    The doctor shook his head and glanced at Mo Yanrui''s direction: "this can be done, but miss mu, do you really think it''s necessary? What''s lost is irreparable. "Mu Qingxuan makes a mockery of her lips.


    Of course, it''s necessary. It''s the only way to prove her innocence.


    Mo Yanrui also understands Mu Qingxuan''s intention. When Ling Sisi roared at him, he already knew that he was wrong, which was outrageous. He shouldn''t suspect the child in Mu Qingxuan''s stomach. It was him who killed his own child.


    Ling Sisi was silent for a few seconds and decided to stand in Mu Qingxuan''s camp: "doctor, you can help me with the test. It''s very important to my friend."


    Mo Yanrui clenched his hand and his eyes were filled with regret.


    "Qingxuan, I believe you. You don''t have to check it. Just let him go. You Now the most important thing is to give your body well. "


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan felt very ironic.


    "Ruishao, do you think it''s too late to say it now?"


    "Yes, Mo Yanrui, if you had gone there long ago, you would have wronged Qingxuan." Ling Sisi is also fighting against injustice for his friends.


    Finally, at Mu Qingxuan''s insistence, the doctor gave the aborted fetus a DNA test.


    The result will take some time to come out, but everyone knows the truth in his heart. It''s just a piece of paper to throw on Mo Yanrui''s face.


    "Qingxuan, I want to talk to you." Mo Yanrui goes to Mu Qingxuan''s bed.


    She did not face, eyes did not contact him: "but I have nothing to talk about with you, the results will come out tomorrow."


    "I believe you. It doesn''t matter." Mo Yanrui reached for her shoulders and said in pain.


    Mu Qingxuan finally looked back at him: "it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t mean it doesn''t matter to you. Mo Yanrui, please disappear in front of me. I really don''t want to see you


    Looking at his face, she would think of the cruelty he was going to take away her child. Her heart was like a piece of gouge.

 Chapter 81

    Mu Qingxuan''s hate expression deeply stimulates Mo Yanrui. But he is really wrong, so he can only bear to be sad, hope she can take this to vent, feel better.


    "Miss mu, young master, he..."


    LAN Sao couldn''t bear to see their relationship become like this. She saw Mo Yanrui''s regret and sadness.


    But Mo Yanrui patted sister LAN on the shoulder and stopped her explanation and "pleading.".


    "If If you really don''t want to see me, I''ll leave first. "


    His tone is full of loss, but his eyes tightly lock Mu Qingxuan, hoping that there is hesitation on her face, even if it''s just a little bit, it will make him less panic.


    But she didn''t, and she listened to him with a numbness, like she wanted him to disappear immediately.


    Mo Yanrui dejectedly walked out of the ward, climbing his hair with both hands, and his steps were as heavy as if he had tied dozens of Jin of lead and iron.


    As soon as he got out of the ward, Mu Qingxuan clenched her lower lip, and Ling Sisi couldn''t stand her self abuse. He put his hand on her face and said, "Qingxuan, don''t do this. I know it''s painful for you to lose your child, but you still have us and Xiaochen. You must take good care of yourself."


    Facing her friend''s worry, Mu Qingxuan sniffs and nods silently.


    Ling Sisi wanted to stay in the hospital to spend the night with Mu Qingxuan, but mu Qingxuan insisted that she should be alone.


    "Sisi, I know you are very busy with the new brand store recently. Just do your own business. I''m really OK."


    "Well, you have to call me right away if there''s something wrong."


    After a long stay, Ling Sisi and Bai Yu left the hospital.


    Following Mo Yanrui''s advice, Mrs. LAN arranges the servants of the villa to come to take care of Mu Qingxuan in shifts. As for her, as long as there is nothing necessary to solve, she will stay in the ward, for fear that Mu Qingxuan, who is in a low mood, will not be able to take care of her.


    "Daddy, where''s Mommy?" Xiaochen doesn''t see Mu Qingxuan when she comes home. She asks curiously.


    Mo Yanrui is hesitating about how to tell him. To be honest? Can he understand at such a young age? Moreover, he hated himself very much and didn''t want to mention it at all.


    In Xiaochen''s urging eyes, he told a lie: "Mommy, she went on a trip."


    "Travel?" Xiaochen''s eyebrows pinched, "why didn''t Mommy tell me in advance?"


    Xiaochen is a sensitive child. When Mu Qingxuan talked to him on the phone the day before yesterday, he felt that Mu Qingxuan was not very happy. Normally, he should be very happy before traveling, so he didn''t believe his father''s words very much.


    It''s really troublesome to have a son who is too smart. It''s not so easy to lie about it.


    Mo Yanrui hardened his head and continued to tell a lie: "your mother decided suddenly, so she didn''t have time to tell you."


    Xiaochen nodded. Xiaolian was not very happy: "I''ll call mummy now."


    "No way!" Mo Yanrui refused.


    This causes Xiaochen''s suspicion: "why? Daddy


    "Because your mom is on the plane now, it''s not convenient to talk on the phone." He quickly found a reasonable explanation.


    "When can I talk to Mommy on the phone and when will she come back?" Xiaochen asked.


    Mo Yanrui can''t give him an answer for a moment.


    Xiaochen instantly flat mouth, smart big eyes flashing tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Daddy, does Mommy want us again? Does she go away and never come back


    Mo Yanrui pressed him in his arms: "no, you don''t want to think." When he said this, his heart was full of bitterness. What decision Mu Qingxuan will make next, he doesn''t know. Will she not want them again, as Xiaochen guessed?


    Thinking of this, his heart seemed to fall into the endless ice cellar.


    Mo Yanrui knows that Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to see him, so he always says hello to sister LAN. He doesn''t come to the hospital to see her until she has fallen asleep.


    Unscrewing the door handle of the ward, he fumbles to Mu Qingxuan''s bedside in the dark painted ward.


    The light outside the window reflected into the ward. He saw her eyes closed, but her eyebrows were still tied. Obviously, she didn''t sleep at ease.


    He reached out to caress her pretty face, but his trembling fingers stopped when he was about to touch her face.


    In the dark, he clenched the heart of his fist patiently. His teeth bit the joints of his palm, and the crystal clear and transparent liquid slipped from the corner of his eyes.


    For two days, Mu Qingxuan had no appetite. Sister Lan said anxiously, "Miss mu, you need a good tonic now. Would you like to eat more?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head: "sister LAN, I really can''t eat. I''m sorry."


    Ling Sisi took the soup bowl from LAN Sao''s hand and asked angrily, "Mo Yanrui has never appeared?"


    Even if Qingxuan says he doesn''t want to see him now, he can''t turn a blind eye to him, which makes Ling Sisi feel worse about him.His name was suddenly mentioned. Although Mu Qingxuan didn''t say anything, his mouth sank.


    Sister LAN is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi to misunderstand their young master, but Mo Yanrui told her that she must not tell Mu Qingxuan about his coming to the hospital late at night.


    "Hello, has the test report I asked the doctor to do come out?" Mu Qingxuan suddenly asks about the nurse who takes care of her.


    "Not yet..." When the nurse answered, she avoided her eyes and obviously didn''t tell the truth.


    Ling Sisi and Mu Qingxuan both understand that two days have passed, and the report should have come out a long time ago. As for the fact that the doctor hasn''t brought it, it''s obviously a deliberate delay. But they don''t know whether it''s Mo Yanrui''s meaning or the doctor doesn''t want to offend Mo Yanrui.


    Either way, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t intend to let them continue to drag on.


    "Please ask the doctor again. If it''s not out yet, I think I should write a complaint to question the efficiency of your hospital."


    The nurse immediately went out to inquire. After all, the delay is explained by the doctor. There is nothing to do with it. She is willing to go along with the flow, but once there is a complaint, it may involve a lot.


    After hearing the nurse''s report, the doctor immediately called Mo Yanrui.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Mu has officially urged and threatened."


    Mo Yanrui was silent for a few seconds, and said coldly: "just give her the report."


    The doctor gives the report to Mu Qingxuan, who asks sister LAN to inform Mo Yanrui to come.


    An hour later, Mo Yanrui comes, and Mu Qingxuan asks everyone to go out, leaving only the two of them in the room.


    She slowly opened the report and handed it to Mo Yanrui, but Mo Yanrui didn''t answer it and didn''t even look at the corner of her eye.


    "Don''t you want to see it?" She looked at him coldly.


    "I said, I believe you, and I know I misunderstood you before." He evaded the report because its existence merely reminded him and made him more painful.


    Mu Qingxuan clenched the report and provoked a cruel sneer: "what? Are you afraid to face it? "


    He looked at her seriously: "I''m not afraid to face it. I just want to admit my mistake and get your forgiveness." He spoke difficultly, but he got her more sarcastic smile.

 Chapter 82

    "Forgive? I forgive you. What about my lost child? Will he forgive you, too? " Mu Qingxuan asked coldly.


    Mo Yanrui suddenly leaned forward and held her hand on her knee.


    "I don''t know if he''ll forgive. But Qingxuan, we still have Xiaochen. He is also our child, isn''t he? " Mo Yanrui wants her to remember that they still have a child in order to keep her.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you!" Mu Qingxuan took back her hand and closed her eyes heavily: "let me leave with Xiaochen."


    Now whenever she saw him, she would inevitably think of the lost child and his distrust. Instead of struggling in this pain, she would leave.


    She wants to leave, which is expected by Mo Yanrui, but she proposes to take Xiaochen away, which makes him very surprised.


    It turned out that what she never wanted was not a child, but him. But he lost his child and her, and what was left? I''m afraid it''s just cold. He doesn''t want such a day!


    "What if I don''t?" His eyes sank and he hid his fear carefully.


    "Mo Yanrui, what do you want from me? I''m human, too, and I''ll suffer. " She yelled at him.


    He suddenly got up, forcefully pulled her into his arms and stroked her back: "I know you''re in pain, but I won''t let you go."


    He will make up for what he owes her in this matter, but it is impossible for him to let go.


    After the conversation failed to reach an agreement, Mu Qingxuan began to fall into silence. For a few days, she kept silent and even refused to take the medicine, which made everyone worried.


    "Qingxuan, even if you are angry with Mo Yanrui, you don''t need to spoil yourself!" Ling Sisi really wants to shake her up and let her cherish her body.


    LAN sister-in-law also took a side to talk: "yes, Miss mu, this little month is also a month. If you don''t keep well, you will fall ill in the future."


    Bai Yu went to Haicheng on a business trip for two days and came back to the hospital nonstop.


    After learning Mu Qingxuan''s current state, he will go to Lingrui group to settle with Mo Yanrui.


    "Can he worry about Qingxuan''s feelings? Is he going to keep Qingxuan now that things have come to this point?"


    Bai Yu is excited to find Mo Yanrui, but Ling Sisi stops him.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Can you beat him up and solve the problem? " Ling Sisi doesn''t think Mo Yanrui will let go so easily, and is likely to make more intense behavior because of Bai Yu''s strong rise.


    "If we can''t solve the problem, we have to give a voice for Qingxuan."


    Ling Si thought, "I''ll go with you. I want to talk to him, too."


    When they arrived at Lingrui group, Mo Yanrui just returned to the office after the meeting.


    "Mo Yanrui, are you going to ignore Qingxuan?" Ling Sisi came in and angrily attacked him directly.


    Mo Yanrui raised his eyes: "I don''t care about her?" He bitterly hooked the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid that the more he manages now, the more uncomfortable it will be for her.


    "Do you think it''s ok if she doesn''t take medicine or eat?" Ling Sisi also knows Mo Yanrui''s situation at this time, but he can''t live because of his own iniquity, which is also because of his distrust.


    "If you want to persuade me to let go, save some energy." Mo Yanrui directly singled out and refused Ling Sisi''s next persuasion.


    Hearing this, Bai Yu was angry.


    "Why do you do this to her? It''s all because of you that she has become what she is now. Do you want her to die before you can stop If Mo Yanrui is better to Mu Qingxuan, or he is willing to let go, what he and Mu Qingxuan will bring will always be disaster.


    Mo Yanrui suddenly got up and grabbed Bai Yu''s skirt with one hand: "it''s OK for you to say this. If you didn''t intervene, she and I wouldn''t fall to the present situation. Bai Yu, do you really feel that you have no responsibility at all?"


    In Mo Yanrui''s opinion, if Bai Yu had not come to Mu Qingxuan repeatedly, he would not have misunderstood that the child in Mu Qingxuan''s stomach was not his own and made an unforgivable mistake.


    "Who is the one who got involved? I''ve known her for a long time..."


    If it were not for Mo Yanrui''s appearance, maybe they would have been a couple long ago. He should not have gone to England to give Mo Yanrui a chance.


    Ling Sisi, standing on one side, was almost dizzy by their dispute: "please, are you sure you want to discuss this kind of old sesame rotten millet now?"


    Isn''t the most important thing now Qingxuan?


    After listening, Mo Yanrui released his hand, and Bai Yu also closed his eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, I believe you are also very clear about the current situation of Qingxuan. You don''t want to continue to deteriorate. In that case, it''s better to let her go


    Tough attitude does not work, Ling Sisi down temper, patience to persuade.


    Mo Yanrui looked at her and suddenly became extremely fierce: "I have just made my position very clear."


    "I heard it, too. I don''t mean to let you go and let Qingxuan go. I just want you to give her more freedom, let her go and take time to heal her pain."Mo Yanrui''s eyes changed from fierce to suspicious.


    "Be specific."


    "In fact, Qingxuan''s physical condition can be discharged from the hospital now, but she refuses to take medicine and food, so she needs to stay in the hospital for observation. Why don''t you ask me to take her back to my home, which should improve the situation. "


    Mo Yanrui picked an eyebrow: "back to your home?"


    Ling Sisi raised the corner of his mouth: "are you worried that I will help Qingxuan escape?"


    He didn''t speak, but the expression on his face had acquiesced.


    "I won''t say that the monk can''t run away from the temple, because I don''t mean anything to you, but I should have confidence in my ability to find people, and I''m not a person who doesn''t mean what I say."


    Mo Yanrui ponders and struggles for a while, agrees to her request and asks Mu Qingxuan to stay at her house for a while.


    But he also has a request, that is, he must be able to visit Mu Qingxuan at her home at any time.


    Ling Sisi gritted his teeth and agreed to his request.


    When Mu Qingxuan lives in Ling Sisi''s house, no one from Mo''s family follows her. She''s willing to cooperate more and looks better, but her eyebrows are still mixed with sadness.


    Wounds always take time to heal.


    Mo Yanrui tries to use every excuse to delay Xiaochen, because Mu Qingxuan is not willing to listen to anyone who answers the phone of Mo''s family.


    But paper can''t hold fire after all. Two of the servants in the villa secretly chew on Mu Qingxuan''s falling down the stairs. As a result, Xiaochen hears about it.


    "Bad Daddy, you lied to me. Mommy is not going to travel at all. She was bullied by you and injured in the hospital. I want to see Mommy." Xiaochen is making trouble all the time, beating Mo Yanrui''s thigh wildly.


    LAN Sao quickly came forward and held him: "young master, you can''t talk to your father like this." She could see that the young master was also very sad about it.

 Chapter 83

    Mo Yanrui tried to hide the sadness on his face, but the depression at the bottom of his eyes betrayed his mood.


    He waved to sister LAN: "forget it..." How could Xiaochen tell the truth?


    "I''m going to the hospital to see my mom." Xiaochen cries to go to the hospital, Mu Qingxuan.


    Sister Lan was very embarrassed: "young master, your mother is no longer in the hospital. It''s meaningless for you to go now."


    "Mommy is not in the hospital. Where is she? She''s gone? Don''t want me again? " At this point, his tears came down.


    LAN Sao couldn''t wipe the tissue. She was very distressed. She was completely defeated by him. She explained helplessly: "Miss Mu is at Miss Ling''s house now. She will come back later."


    "At Aunt Ling''s? When will she be back? " When he said this, he looked at Mo Yanrui. Mo Yanrui was stunned and did not answer his question. Instead, he looked at sister LAN.


    Sister LAN pinched her eyebrows: "this It''s not clear, or Your mommy wants to play a little longer


    She is guilty of such a lie, and Xiaochen doesn''t believe it, so she pesters Mo Yanrui and asks him to call Ling Sisi.


    "No, your mommy is resting now." Mo Yanrui refused.


    After that, no matter how Xiaochen begged, he didn''t want to let go, because he was the only one in the family with Mu Qingxuan''s number, so sister Lan was also powerless for Xiaochen''s crying.


    "I hate you, daddy. I don''t think you want mommy back." With that, Xiaochen ran up the stairs angrily.


    Mo Yanrui looked at his little figure with his lips tightly. He didn''t move a step or utter a word.


    "Young master, why are you doing this? You give Miss Ling''s contact number to the young master. Maybe Miss Mu will come back as soon as possible for the sake of the young master''s hunger. "


    Sister LAN sighed and asked Mo Yanrui.


    "She just lost her child. At this time, Xiaochen contacted her, which might make her feel more sad, so I''d better wait a little later."


    Mo Yanrui coldly says the reason, and sister LAN loves him even more. Even if he is really wrong in this matter, his sincerity to miss Mu is beyond doubt.


    "Even so, if you don''t explain clearly to the young master, he will be angry with you."


    How hurtful it is for father and son.


    Mo Yanrui mocked himself and said, "I made his mother sad and not at home. He was already very angry, and it was not so bad."


    Three days later in the evening, Mu Qingxuan was standing on the balcony of her bedroom, gazing at the landscape. Her eyebrows tightened. Her eyes seemed to be searching for something, and her face was not indifferent.


    "What''s good to see?" Ling Sisi quietly approached her and asked with a smile.


    Mu Qingxuan closed his face, and his lips barely curved upward: "no, just look at the sunset."


    Ling Sisi looks over her head and looks at her with inquiring eyes: "do you feel like enjoying the sunset?"


    Mu Qingxuan glared back at her: "do you want to sprinkle salt on the wound?"


    Ling Sisi immediately raised his hands: "OK, I''m not going to sprinkle salt on your wound, I just think you don''t see the sunset, but someone''s figure."


    As soon as her words came to an end, Mu Qingxuan made a face: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. He used to report on time after work, but he hasn''t been seen these two days. Are you not calm?" Ling Sisi directly pointed out the way.


    Mu Qingxuan clenched her lips and then said, "what''s the matter with me if he doesn''t come? I don''t need to see his face "


    " it really doesn''t matter? Let''s go to the yard and watch the sunset


    With that, Ling Sisi drags Mu Qingxuan to the garden.


    Ling''s garden is a masterpiece of famous artists, and Mu Qingxuan has praised it for its uniqueness and beauty more than once. However, she is not happy these days.


    Ling Sisi took her and sat down.


    "Qingxuan, he hasn''t been here for three days. I can see you are not happy."


    Although Mu Qingxuan keeps saying that she doesn''t want to see Mo Yanrui, and she has refused to meet Mo Yanrui on her daily visit before, Ling Sisi knows that Mu Qingxuan always looks at his back when he leaves the room. In these three days, Mo Yanrui doesn''t come, and Mu Qingxuan''s mood is more complicated.


    "He''d better not show up in front of me in the future." Mu Qingxuan said stiffly, very angry.


    Ling Si Nu said: "are you really willing? Qingxuan, you don''t need to pretend in front of me. I know you can''t forgive him for a moment, but I can see that you care about him very much. In that case, it''s OK to take a step back. "


    "Step back?" She repeated in a low voice, and then asked bitterly, "what about my lost child, he has no choice to advance or retreat."


    "You don''t want to get into a corner. He misunderstands you, doesn''t believe you, and makes you lose your child. Of course, it''s his fault. But you have to think about it. You still have Xiaochen. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, I have Xiaochen.""As for whether you still love him or not, and whether you want to be with him, you have to ask your heart." Ling Sisi smiles, "think about whether to give him another chance."


    The atmosphere is silent. Suddenly, footsteps come from behind. Mu Qingxuan turns back anxiously, only to find that it''s Bai Yu.


    "So what are you talking about when you enjoy the sunset?" Bai Yu looks at the disappointment on Mu Qingxuan''s face and asks happily.


    "Bai Yu, why are you so free today?" Ling Sisi said teasingly.


    Since Bai Yu was found always coming to see Mu Qingxuan, his father arranged a lot of business. It''s hard to see him these days.


    "You''re not welcome?" He picked his eyebrows.


    Ling Sisi put on a very headache expression: "don''t welcome, can you drive out directly?"


    "Well, it''s almost time for dinner. You two should stop fighting and go to dinner." Mu Qingxuan shakes her head. She can''t stand the two of them any longer. She wants to fight at any time.


    Today''s Bai Yu is a bit gloomy, but mu Qingxuan has something on her mind, and she doesn''t notice it. Instead, Ling Sisi finds out.


    When Bai Yu was ready to leave the Ling family, she offered to see off the guests.


    "Sisi, I remember the sun setting in the West today." Mu Qingxuan is surprised and can''t help but sour her.


    When they got to the yard and there were only two of them, Ling Sisi asked, "Hello! Are you okay? It''s like someone owes you millions all night. "


    Bai Yu gazed at her for a while and then said, "why do you want to help Mo Yanrui?"


    "Can I help him?" Ling Sisi didn''t quite understand for a moment, but he soon thought that Bai Yu should have heard her persuading Mu Qingxuan in the garden.


    "I don''t think that''s helping Mo Yanrui."


    "You say good things for him. Have you forgotten how he hurt Qingxuan?" Bai Yu asked.


    "I didn''t forget, but I didn''t forget the happy look Qingxuan had with him." Ling said seriously.

 Chapter 84

    Bai Yu obviously didn''t think so.


    "I don''t understand the so-called happy look you''ve seen. All I know is that Qingxuan was hurt because of his suspicion."


    Ling Sisi shook his head helplessly and spread out his hand: "I know you''ve always liked Qingxuan, but I think you have to admit that in Qingxuan''s heart, Mo Yanrui is in love. At least for now, only he can arouse all Qingxuan''s enthusiasm."


    No matter five years ago or five years later, Mo Yanrui is the only one who can affect Mu Qingxuan''s mood in this way. Ling Sisi always remembers Mu Qingxuan''s happiness and enthusiasm. Of course, she is also very clear about Mu Qingxuan''s sadness and loss.


    After hearing Ling Sisi''s words, Bai Yu felt embarrassed, even angry, and left quickly.


    Ling Sisi still caught up with him and stood in front of him: "you don''t dare to face the reality. The fact is that although you are the prince charming in the eyes of everyone, you can''t arouse Qingxuan''s enthusiasm. So for her happiness, I just said those words."


    Bai Yu glanced at her and said coldly, "I fully understand what you mean. Please get out of the way."


    Ling Sisi was still there. He passed her and drove away.


    "A man who won''t face the truth!" Ling Si Si make complaints about the farther and farther car Tucao road.


    I can''t bear to see the relationship between my friend and Mo Yanrui getting worse. Ling Sisi takes the initiative to call Mo Yanrui, hoping that he can give her an explanation. As a result, it''s sister LAN who answers the phone.


    Mo Yanrui has a high fever, and the whole person is in a daze. But the mobile phone on the bedside table is ringing all the time. Sister LAN is worried about something urgent, so she answers it.


    "Miss Ling, it''s very nice of you to call. I''ve been looking for your contact information."


    LAN Sao''s surprise tone almost regarded Ling Sisi as a savior. Mo Yanrui refuses to contact Ling Sisi. She is still ill these days. Sister LAN is really crazy about Xiaochen.


    "Well, it turns out that your young master is ill. No wonder he hasn''t reported in these days. As for your request, I have to ask Qingxuan first. "


    After hanging up, Ling Sisi pushes the door of Mu Qingxuan''s room: "come on! There''s good news and bad news. "


    Mu Qingxuan looks up with a calm expression, not very interested.


    Ling Sisi didn''t care: "I''ve contacted Mr. Mo you''re waiting for. He won''t come to see you for the moment."


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, and then his mouth sank slightly: "who''s waiting for him? Who asked you to contact him? "


    "Don''t worry. The reason why he can''t come to you is He''s sick. I just called to ask


    Mu Qingxuan frowned involuntarily, biting her lower lip slightly. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Ling Sisi understands that Mu Qingxuan must be struggling in her heart now, but her expression has revealed her true feelings.


    "Don''t you want to see him?"


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips and said for a long time, "no, I''m not interested in the death of the cruel executioner."


    "Well, I heard it''s very serious. I can''t even answer the phone." Ling Sisi deliberately puts on a dignified expression to arouse Mu Qingxuan''s shaking, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t answer.


    "Sister LAN wants to talk to you, would you like to?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, and Ling Sisi handed her the phone.


    Mo Yanrui wakes up at night and finds Xiaochen beside his bed. He opens his eyes and reaches for his forehead.


    Mo Yanrui was a little surprised and opened his dry mouth: "aren''t you still angry?"


    This kind of scene makes Mo Yanrui, who has just retired from fever, feel somewhat unreal. Recently, his son, who has been in a bad temper, even smiles at him.


    "Mommy said that daddy is ill and needs to be taken care of. I''m a little man and I can''t care about the patient at this time."


    Listening, Mo Yanrui was moved.


    LAN Sao came in, but he sank his face: "why don''t you listen to my arrangement?"


    "Yesterday, Miss Ling called to ask why you didn''t come to see Miss Mu recently, so I said that she agreed to talk to us after consulting Miss mu."


    It seems that what Xiaochen said is really what Mu Qingxuan told him. Suddenly, he feels that a ray of sunshine is shining in his heart.


    The next day, Mo Yanrui was ready. Xiaochen asks Mu Qingxuan to meet at Ling Sisi''s home. Naturally, he goes with him.


    Although they did not invite him to play in the garden, he was satisfied to see Mu Qingxuan smile again.


    "It''s said that you are worried about arousing Qingxuan''s pain. You refuse Xiaochen to contact her, but Xiaochen hates you. Qingxuan is more important than her son?"


    Ling Sisi suddenly came to him and asked.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes still did not move away: "of course it is important."


    "Xiaochen is also very important to Qingxuan, so I advise you not to offend your son. Think about how he can help you persuade Qingxuan to go back with you as soon as possible."


    Ling Sisi feels that this man is not as careless as he thought, or Qingxuan will be happy when he walks with him again.Because Mu Qingxuan still lives here for the time being, Xiaochen runs here every day after school, and Mo Yanrui comes with him every day.


    At dinner, Ling Sisi joked: "it seems that it''s very easy to be the president of Lingrui group. Every day, she can milk baby on time."


    When she finished, Mo Yanrui''s phone rang.


    He quickly picked it up and lowered his voice: "I said that you will preside over the meeting after five o''clock for me, and so will the overseas video conference."


    Ling Sisi squeezed Mu Qingxuan''s eyes and joked with a smile: "it turns out that it''s not as idle as being the president of Lingrui group, but to push the work away for someone."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at her angrily: "stop I don''t want to hear that. " Did he think that he could make up for what she had lost?


    "Well, I won''t say it. I''m afraid some people''s skin is too thin."


    Mo Yanrui just hung up, Ling Sisi said to take Xiaochen to the kitchen to find ice cream to eat.


    They were the only two left in the dining room, and silence spread in the space.


    A few minutes later, Mo Yanrui broke the silence: "how are you feeling recently?"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t answer, but glanced up at him: "ruishao is so busy, there''s no need to come every day..."


    Her indifferent words made his heart feel bad, but he should be grateful to think that she was willing to speak to him. So he said with a thick face: "not busy, I want to come over."


    Soon, Xiaochen came back and pestered Mu Qingxuan and said, "Mommy, next week is Christmas. Shall we go home for the holiday together?"


    After Xiaochen asked this question, Mo Yanrui felt that he held his breath and waited for her answer.


    Mu Qingxuan is struggling, but she can''t resist Xiaochen''s pleading, so she says: "OK"


    Xiaochen cheers and hugs her tightly. Mo Yanrui is too excited to know how to express his emotion.


    But the next second, Mu Qingxuan said, "Sisi, please take Xiaochen to the garden first. I want to talk to him alone."


    After the two of them went out, Mu Qingxuan said directly, "I will promise to go back, but I don''t want Xiaochen to be sad. I don''t want to lose my other child. So, ruishao, don''t have any misunderstanding. "


    "Can''t you really forgive me?" All his excitement was extinguished by her words, and he asked with difficulty.


    "What do you say?" She was smiling, but not at all.


    Mo Yanrui closed his eyes: "I understand. But thank you very much for being willing to go back for Xiaochen. "


    As long as she is willing to go back, as long as he can see her more, he should have hope, even if she hates him at the moment.


    Ling Sisi sends them out with a smile. Mu Qingxuan stares at her angrily: "do you need to laugh so happily? Would you like to drive me away soon? "


    "Nonsense, you are always welcome to my bed." She hugged Mu Qingxuan and joked.


    Xiaochen and Mu Qingxuan get on the bus first, and Mo Yanrui turns to thank Ling Sisi.


    "Please ask Qingxuan to go home at Christmas. You taught Xiaochen that."


    "If you dare to make her sad again, I won''t help you any more." Ling Si Yang smiles, but warns him seriously.

 Chapter 85

    "Well." Mo Yanrui nodded and got on the bus.


    Seeing them leave, Ling Sisi is in a mixed mood. She doesn''t know if she''s doing it right. She believes that Mu Qingxuan still loves Mo Yanrui, but the hatred of losing her child and not being trusted still exists. Today, she teaches Xiaochen to ask Mu Qingxuan to go back, hoping that Mu Qingxuan can find her own answer and let her go.


    But at this time, she did not expect that this was the beginning of another mistake. If she could predict the near future, she would not let Mu Qingxuan leave her home.


    Mu Qingxuan nervously holds the palm of his hand as the car drives into the door of the seaside villa. The scene that happened before came back clearly from her mind. She still seems to be able to smell the bloody smell.


    When getting off the bus, Mo Yanrui first reaches out his hand to take Xiaochen off the bus, and then turns to reach out to Mu Qingxuan.


    "Don''t touch me!" Mu Qingxuan resists, and Mo Yanrui puts down his hand.


    After getting off the bus, Mu Qingxuan looks pale and looks around with fear in her eyes. Xiaochen goes to her right hand and takes her hand.


    "Mommy, let''s go in."


    Xiaochen leads Mu Qingxuan to appear, which makes the servants in the villa feel relieved. Miss Mu is back. They don''t have to live in the center of the storm, do they?


    "Miss mu, just come back. Just come back." LAN Sao happily welcomes Mu Qingxuan and warmly holds her left hand. Her eyes are full of heartache. She was very excited when she received a phone call from Mo Yanrui saying that Mu Qingxuan would come back today. She never thought that Mu Qingxuan would come back so soon. She thought that it would take a process.


    "Miss mu, I''ve made red bean sago. Come and have a taste."


    Mu Qingxuan loves desserts, but Mo Yanrui doesn''t like desserts very much. Only this "red bean sago" is what they both like to eat. When she was in Haicheng, Mrs. LAN often made it for them.


    "Well, how about..." Mo Yanrui wanted to invite Mu Qingxuan to have a taste, but mu Qingxuan said directly to LAN Sao: "thank you, LAN Sao, but the doctor advised me not to eat too many desserts recently."


    "Well I''ll do it for you later. "


    Mo Yanrui''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth. He was more familiar with her physical condition and doctor''s advice than she was. There was no such item at all. The reason why she said so was that she didn''t want to eat with him.


    "I''m going to sleep with mommy tonight." As they approach the children''s room, Xiaochen insists on sleeping with Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui glanced at him: "you are so old. You should sleep by yourself. You are not a three-year-old."


    Xiaochen flat mouth, wrongly looking at his father. He is not a three-year-old, but he is only five years old. Is it too much to ask for mommy''s company?


    "Smelly daddy, do you want to occupy my Mommy when you were young?"


    Although Mommy is back, who knows if daddy will take people away again. After knowing that his father has bullied mommy to the hospital, Xiaochen has an indelible fear that his mother will disappear again in the next second.


    For the sake of children, Mu Qingxuan came back, but she still had a thorn in her heart. When she just went up the stairs, she felt cold, and she felt like she was in the polar region.


    Maybe Mo Yanrui wants to talk to her alone, but now she doesn''t want to stay with Mo Yanrui for another second. That will only remind her more deeply of what he made her lose.


    She stretched out her hand and pinched Xiaochen''s cheek: "I''ll sleep with Xiaochen today."


    "I..." Mo Yanrui wants to ask "can they have a good talk alone?" but before he says anything, Mu Qingxuan''s resistance is felt, so he can only hold it.


    He can''t do nothing, but he doesn''t want to push her too hard, lest it will backfire.


    Xiaochen suddenly remembers what Ling Sisi told him tonight.


    If you want daddy and mommy to make up quickly, you have to help daddy more and create some opportunities to get along with each other.


    "Daddy, you can stay. The story you told me yesterday is not finished yet. We will sleep together tonight."


    When Mo Yanrui is ready to leave the children''s room, Xiaochen puts forward this proposal.


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. For a moment, she doesn''t respond. Her mouth opens slightly.


    Her expression made Mo Yanrui not know whether to feel sad for herself or to smile.


    As a result, he still chose to smile. There is no doubt that he was scratched by Mu Qingxuan.


    "What story, Xiao Chen, I can tell you."


    However, when Xiaochen is determined to let Mo Yanrui stay, Mu Qingxuan has no resistance to his coquetry, so he has to compromise to let him stay.


    Finally, Xiaochen falls asleep. Listening to his even breathing, Mu Qingxuan can''t help but get up from the bed, open the door and run straight to the door.


    She can''t bear to continue to lie in the same bed with Mo Yanrui, even if Xiaochen''s bed is wide enough to accommodate the three of them; even if Xiaochen is between them, she still feels that it is disrespect for her dead child.As she ran out of the room, Mo Yanrui also ran after her. He hugged her tightly from behind: "forget those unpleasant things before, forgive me, and start again, OK?"


    His arm tightly clasped her shoulder, but it was obvious that she was shivering and her skin was cold, as if shivering.


    "Forgive You Mu Qingxuan''s voice trembled, "impossible..."


    Mo Yanrui also guessed the answer. There must be disappointment, but not surprise.


    "Cold?" Then he held her hand a little tighter.


    Mu Qingxuan did his best to push him away.


    "Don''t you know that I shiver because I see you? Mo Yanrui, why didn''t you be cruel at that time and kill me, so I don''t have to bear the pain of losing now. " She yelled at him in pain.


    Mo Yanrui''s raised hand froze.


    She still could not forget that his mistake made her hate him. To this extent, he stepped back two steps.


    Mu Qingxuan sneered sarcastically: "you asked me if I could forgive you. Why couldn''t you believe my explanation at the beginning? I didn''t say that the child is yours, and I want to keep it. "


    "I forgive you, can my child live?"


    Mo Yanrui has nothing to say. He doesn''t know how to calm the hatred in her heart.


    "You''d better not use Xiaochen to get close to me, because I''m afraid and disgusted to see you now, unless you want me to die."


    Mo Yanrui was shocked by her every word.


    "Don''t hurt yourself. You don''t want to see me. I''ll try to cooperate with you." With that, he forced himself to turn and leave.

 Chapter 86

    After learning about Mu Qingxuan''s inner struggle and pain, Mo Yanrui deliberately avoids her. He always goes home after dinner. For Xiaochen''s story invitation, he always hides in his study on the pretext of not finishing his work.


    The task of telling a story falls back to Mu Qingxuan again, so she often squints when she finishes the story and simply sleeps in Xiaochen''s room.


    After reading the last document he brought back, Mo Yanrui lit his cigarette and stood by the window quietly smoking. He could see the children''s room from his window. In the past, he was busy working at home and couldn''t accompany Xiaochen, so he chose the room where he could see the children''s room as the study. Now, he is not so busy with his work, but it is still useful. It''s sad to think about it.


    Thinking of what Mu Qingxuan said to him in the corridor that day, his heart aches. In addition, he really doesn''t know how to help her.


    Seeing that there was only one bedside lamp left in the children''s room, he knew that they were sleeping.


    Half an hour later, he quietly opened the door of the children''s room with the key. There were people he cared about most. But when they were sober, he didn''t dare to get close to them. How could he have expected such helplessness before?


    Mu Qingxuan''s sleep is very shallow these days, so when Mo Yanrui turns the key to open the door, she is already awake, even if he tries to turn his voice to the minimum.


    The familiar smell surrounded her, and she forced herself to pretend to be asleep and not wake up, just like the previous nights.


    Even if she closed her eyes, she could feel that he was staring at her. Her heart beat fast, but she didn''t dare move. Because Waking up will only make them more embarrassed.


    Mo Yanrui gently pulled down the quilt for her. After staring for a long time, he carefully bent down and printed a kiss on her forehead, as soft as a feather. He also wanted to kiss her warmly, but wake her up and let her find that it was the thing he was most afraid of at this time.


    After a few more glances, he left the children''s room.


    Mu Qingxuan slowly opens her eyes, and her tears fall from the corner of her eyes.


    The treasure in his kiss means that she doesn''t feel it, but the more so, the more intense her inner struggle and swing.


    The next morning, Ling Sisi came to the villa early to report. They eat breakfast at the table together, and Ling Sisi praises LAN Sao''s cooking skills.


    Although there are special cooks in the villa, Mrs. LAN gets up early every day and is used to making breakfast for everyone.


    "I really want to move in, too. The cook my mother invited only makes beautiful Western food for breakfast every day. I''m afraid of it."


    In recent years, Ling Ling has highly praised British culture, and the cooks she hired are British. Ling thinks she''s funny, but she''s happy and still clings to her.


    "Miss Ling is flattering. If you come here to live, Miss Mu will be very happy." LAN Sao is also aware that Mu Qingxuan''s mood has not yet recovered. Or with friends, she will be happy.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui came down from upstairs. Ling Sisi joked, "Mr. Mo, I like your food. Can I move here?"


    Mo Yanrui glanced at Mu Qingxuan and raised his mouth slightly: "Miss Ling, please."


    "Mr. Mo is generous, but I''m afraid I''ll disturb your world too much." Ling Sisi said with a bad smile, but found that their looks were not quite right. Even sister LAN gave her a wink, and she instantly understood.


    "Young master, would you like breakfast?" Sister LAN quickly jumped out to break this embarrassment.


    "No, I have an early meeting." With that, he quickly went out with his briefcase.


    Mu Qingxuan lowers her head and eats breakfast as if nothing had happened, while Ling Sisi bites her lower lip, sighing that their problem is not simple.


    When they were the only two chatting, Ling could not help but ask, "you two haven''t made up yet? I thought... "


    "Do you think that if I want to come back with him, I will forgive him?"


    "I thought you understood." Ling Sisi sighed.


    With Mo Yanrui''s previous performance, he wants to spend more time with Mu Qingxuan. He didn''t sit down for breakfast this morning. Obviously, he wanted to avoid Mu Qingxuan, so he found zaohui as an excuse.


    I don''t even dare to eat breakfast together. That''s not a simple problem.


    "Do you think I''m in a bad state? What he did before, I shouldn''t be angry? " Mu Qingxuan asked in confusion.


    "Of course not..." Ling Sisi knows that Mu Qingxuan has the right to live. However, if we continue to confront each other, can we change the established fact?


    "But if you don''t forgive him, the child can''t come back. I believe you still have feelings for his feelings for you."


    Ling Sisi''s words hit Mu Qingxuan''s pain point. She admits that she really wants to love Mo Yanrui, but she doesn''t dare to.


    "Well, I won''t force you either. Take your time. I believe you will find your own way out." Ling Sisi shakes Mu Qingxuan''s hand and believes that his good friend has a way to deal with everything.Ling Sisi''s words make Mu Qingxuan think for a long time. Every night, Mo Yanrui will wait for her to sleep with Xiaochen, and then come to the room to stay quietly for a long time. Although she was pretending to sleep, his persistence seemed to soften her armor slowly. She was very confused and scared.


    Two days later in the morning, Mo Yanrui, as usual, wanted to go straight out from upstairs. When he passed the dining room, his sister-in-law asked him whether he wanted to have breakfast, but he refused.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, have breakfast. Even if you''re in a hurry, it''s better to take it with you than to eat it outside."


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly opens his mouth, and everyone in the room is stunned.


    We all know that although Miss Mu has come back, she can be regarded as a transparent person. In order to avoid unhappiness, he tries to avoid her.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Mo Yanrui couldn''t react. After he finally confirmed that she was talking to him, his voice trembled slightly.


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I''ll sit down and eat."


    Mrs. LAN happily went into the kitchen and took out more tableware.


    Xiaochen came down from the upstairs and saw that daddy was eating breakfast at the table. He rubbed his eyes and said, "Daddy, you don''t have to rush to the morning meeting today?"


    After all, he was still a child, and he didn''t know the delicate relationship between people.


    "Yes, are you happy?" Mo Yanrui was in a good mood and put Xiaochen on his knee.


    "I''m so happy. Daddy, would you like to have breakfast with us in the future?" He looked up and asked expectantly.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t make a sound. He glances at Mu Qingxuan.


    Xiaochen also looks at Mu Qingxuan and asks for support. "Mommy, tell Daddy."


    Mu Qingxuan coughed: "it''s healthy to eat at home..."

 Chapter 87

    When Mu Qingxuan says this, Mo Yanrui''s heart seems to be soaking in a honey jar. He almost wants to pinch his hand to see if he is dreaming.


    Although Mu Qingxuan still doesn''t talk much to him, her attitude is obviously softer than before. At least she is willing to stay in the same space with him for dinner. This is a great progress for Mo Yanrui, and he believes that the situation will gradually get better.


    Christmas is coming. Xiaochen thinks that this is the first Christmas with mummy, so his enthusiasm is very high. Sister LAN and Mu Qingxuan also accompany him to buy Christmas decorations.


    "Mommy, I want to hang the top star myself." Xiaochen looked up and pointed to the top of the two meter high Christmas tree.


    Mu Qingxuan frowned and disagreed: "it''s too dangerous."


    "But I really want to..." Xiaochen looks at her pitifully.


    Mu Qingxuan thought about it and then said, "it''s too dangerous. Let me help you."


    Xiaochen stares at her and thinks for a few seconds before she says in a dull voice: "Mommy, do you want to stay with Xiaochen?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded: "of course."


    Xiaochen smiles and nods to agree with her proposal.


    Mu Qingxuan asked someone to bring a ladder.


    "Miss mu, if you climb so high, I''m afraid there will be danger. Otherwise, I''d better leave. I''ll let others go up."


    LAN Sao said anxiously, this wood young lady is a young master''s top-notch person, if has any mistake, that may not be good.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles: "it''s OK. I''ll be more careful." She probably also guessed why Xiaochen wanted to hang the stars in person.


    She once told him a fairy tale, in which she mentioned that if she hung the top star on the biggest Christmas tree, Santa would promise to keep what he wanted most.


    Does Xiaochen want to keep her most? Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan feels warm.


    She carefully climbed up the ladder, just high enough to reach the top of the Christmas tree. After stabilizing the center of gravity, she reached out and hung the star up.


    Xiaochen claps her hands happily below. She looks down and smiles contentedly.


    She thought about coming down the ladder, but she slipped and fell.


    The people below all exclaimed, and her heart also clattered, waiting for the arrival of pain, but she fell into a warm embrace.


    Mo Yanrui saw such a thrilling scene as soon as he entered the door, and his heart was about to stop. He threw away the document in his hand and ran quickly to save her. Fortunately, he caught it. Fortunately!


    Mu Qingxuan opens her eyes. Mo Yanrui''s handsome face comes into view, and the fear on his face is clearly visible. Her heart is suddenly hit.


    After a while, she was relieved to find that he was still holding her: "you You put me down first. "


    Mo Yanrui slowly put her on the ground, then realized that her arm was a little tired.


    "How can you climb so high? Don''t you know it''s dangerous?" Mo Yanrui said sternly. At the thought that she was almost hurt, his heart was like being held tightly by a big hand, breathing hard.


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan hasn''t recovered from the shock. In the face of his question, he has no answer.


    Xiaochen ran out and said to himself, "Daddy, I want to hang the stars. Mommy is afraid that I''m in danger, so she did it by herself."


    Mo Yanrui frowned and scolded: "how can you let mommy do such a dangerous thing! What''s more, Mrs. LAN, why do you let them do mischief? "


    Mrs. LAN and the servants bowed their heads in guilt.


    "Well, it''s my decision. Don''t blame them." Mo Yanrui takes a breath and says nothing more.


    Mo Yanrui reached over her shoulder and said, "are you hurt?"


    His nervous appearance can make Mu Qingxuan laugh and cry. Isn''t she safely caught by him? How could she get hurt?


    "Young master, do you need a family doctor?" Seeing Mo Yanrui who was too nervous, sister-in-law LAN immediately forgot his reprimand and couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    Mo Yanrui''s face suddenly dyed crimson, clear cough two: "you tell sister-in-law LAN you have nothing, need to call a doctor."


    Then he went upstairs in a hurry.


    After the servants dispersed, Mrs. LAN affectionately took Mu Qingxuan''s hand: "Miss mu, don''t be angry with the young master any more. He is very nervous about you. Even if he was wrong before, maybe it was because he cared too much? "


    Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips and looked upstairs.


    Is that right? Should she persuade herself to forgive him for the mistake he might have made because she cared too much about her?


    The Christmas that Xiaochen was looking forward to finally came.


    Mo Yanrui asked the personnel department to leave work two hours in advance for everyone in the company to enjoy Christmas.


    Gao Jian is incredible. Is his boss changing too fast? Three days ago, I was a workaholic day and night. Today, I want all my employees to go home early for the holiday? The problem is that in previous years, Lingrui group did not leave work earlier than Christmas."President, I want to talk to you about the progress of the new energy case in the United States." Gao Jian stops Mo Yanrui as he prepares to leave the office.


    Mo Yanrui raised his eyes and looked serious: "Gao Jian, I''m not interested in new energy now." Then he patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Gao Jian was stunned. He didn''t look at the sound source until he heard the burst of laughter. He was not happy.


    "Gao tezhu, I say you don''t know how to look at the boss. Ruishao can rush home today. Who is as lonely as you? You only have to work when you open your mouth and shut your mouth."


    Xiao Wei''s merciless teasing makes Gao Jian''s face even heavier.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Gaotezhu, you should not know that I have got the magnetic card of Lingrui group headquarters. You may see me often in the future."


    Recently, there have been many changes in Haicheng''s business. Xiao Wei often comes to see Mo Yanrui, so Mo Yanrui simply gives him permission.


    Gao Jian was shocked as he was struck by lightning: "you..." Even if the president''s personality is unpredictable, now there is a savage and rude Xiao Wei. How can we live this life!


    When Mo Yanrui gets home, the Christmas dinner is already on the table. Mu Qingxuan and Xiaochen are taking photos. Mo Yanrui suddenly enters the mirror from behind. Mu Qingxuan''s face becomes a little nervous.


    "Mommy, let''s dance." Xiao Chen is wearing a silver suit today, which is just like Mo Yanrui''s father son style. He is an elegant little gentleman.


    Mu Qingxuan agreed to him. After a few dances, Xiaochen stopped: "Mommy, why don''t you dance with daddy?"

 Chapter 88

    After Xiaochen''s words are spoken, the atmosphere becomes solidified. Mo Yanrui doesn''t know whether Mu Qingxuan will refuse directly, but she doesn''t speak, which makes his mood more complicated.


    "Daddy, have you forgotten the manners of a gentleman?" Xiaochen also immediately demonstrated the gesture of invitation.


    Mo Yanrui hardens his head and offers an invitation. When Mu Qingxuan puts his hand on it, he feels that the whole world is bright.


    They are very close to each other. Mo Yanrui''s masculinity lingers around her. Mu Qingxuan remembers the scene when they danced together for the first time. In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, there are so many things between them, but the heart beat at the moment is just like that night.


    Mo Yanrui looks down and stares at her clear eyes and slightly bent lips. He thinks that time will stop in this second.


    they were dancing closely together, and the screen was spread to Linxi''s mobile phone by Linxi''s eye liner. She lifted the vase on the table angrily and hit the glass window directly.


    "Mu Qingxuan, why are you always haunted? I''ve already done so many things!"


    Lin Xixi thinks that Mo Yanrui misunderstands that the child is not his, and makes Mu Qingxuan lose the child. Their cracks must be irreparable. But look at what she sees now, they can dance peacefully and warmly, as if nothing had happened.


    "No Mu Qingxuan, I won''t give up so easily! " She shook her head and recited absently.


    After Christmas, Gu Nuan finally contacted Mu Qingxuan and was invited to the seaside villa.


    "Sister Qingxuan, it''s very beautiful here. I really envy that you can live here." Gu Nuan sighed after looking around the house.


    "I''m not the master." Mu Qingxuan said with a smile.


    It''s really beautiful here, but she came here by accident. Her worry made her never really appreciate the beauty here. Now Gu Nuan mentioned it, and she carefully examined it.


    "Sister Qingxuan, don''t say that." After catching the loneliness in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, Gu Nuan feels a little distressed. However, how can others explain the emotional things clearly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about those who are not happy. What''s the matter with the regiment recently?" Or she should return to the dance troupe earlier and get her life back on track.


    Gu Nuan turned his lips and said, "if you are not here, Qingxuan, some people will be domineering. By the way, the commander said that you have private affairs to deal with. Have you dealt with them now?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turned pale slightly, and Gu Nuan''s words aroused the pain in her heart. In the dance group, Mo Yanrui asked for leave. Maybe he didn''t tell the president about her entering the hospital, or let the president keep it secret.


    She picked up her cup and sipped her tea: "don''t mention the past. I should be back soon."


    "That''s great. In this way, Dai Jiaoqian can''t continue to be a bully." Gu said excitedly.


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head helplessly. Gu Nuan is as straightforward as ever and has a clear sense of love and hate, but maybe that''s how she can live so happily.


    After Gu Nuan leaves, Mu Qingxuan wants to go upstairs to have a rest, but a servant informs her that Lin Xixi is here and wants to see her.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to see Lin Xixi. Anyway, they have no feelings for each other. She doesn''t want to deal with her when she is in a bad mood.


    "You tell her I''m not feeling well..."


    Before Mu Qingxuan''s words were finished, Lin Xixi ran in and said with a sarcastic smile, "what? Are you afraid to see me? "


    The provocative meaning in her tone is very strong, which makes Mu Qingxuan feel unhappy, so she puts on a face.


    "Why am I afraid to see you?" She admitted that she had never done anything sorry for Linxi, but she didn''t want to face the hypocrisy.


    "Is it necessary to lie to avoid me? You just feel guilty... "


    "I feel guilty?" Mu Qingxuan laughed and said, "I think I have the right to decide who to see or not to see."


    Mu Qingxuan is just telling the truth, but it immediately becomes a show off and provocation in Mu Qingxuan''s ears filled with anger.


    "Mu Qingxuan, do you really think you are the hostess of this house? You are just a prisoner of yanruige. What do you have to look like? "


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes were cold: "it''s not up to you to judge whether I''m a prisoner."


    "Ha ha ha Listen to your tone, it seems that you still think that you are very important in brother Yanrui''s heart. If you hadn''t left your child and left it to brother Yanrui irresponsibly, I think he would have forgotten who you are. It''s Xiaochen who reminds him of your existence. "


    Lindsey straightened her chest and said, pretending to be sure.


    Mu Qingxuan said, "Oh? Is that right? "


    Mo Yanrui''s performance during this period makes Mu Qingxuan believe that he still has her in his heart, and they had a good time five years ago, didn''t they?


    But will he marry Lindsey? This is the question that has been lying in her heart, but she has never gone to him to verify."Do you want to deny it?" Lindsey squinted.


    "At least not everyone can have a child with him, can they?" Mu Qingxuan decides that no matter what Mo Yanrui decides, she must fight back now.


    Lin Xixi is short of breath. Mu Qingxuan happens to hit her pain spot. All along, Mo Yanrui only treats her as her sister, and never touches her finger.


    She took a staggering step, but quickly picked herself up. She can''t just throw in the towel.


    So she raised her head: "Mu Qingxuan, do you think brother Yanrui really wanted to help you at the beginning, and was with you first? He''s just fresh. "


    "Freshness?" Mu Qingxuan picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t understand what she means.


    "I believe you also know brother Yan Rui''s background very well. There are so many beauties in his arms. You are definitely not the best-looking. But you are the daughter of a rich family and the celebrity of the upper class. This is also very attractive for the boss of the underworld. You can play with him and show off to others. When you''re tired of it, you should give it away. But you gave birth to his child and threw it back to him. How could he swallow this breath in his heart? That''s why you''re here today. Don''t think about yourself


    Lin Xixi''s words make Mu Qingxuan connect everything. She can''t accept that it will be so unbearable.


    As if Mu Qingxuan had lost her soul, Lin Xixi looked at her and praised her eagerness.


    "It''s OK to change the taste occasionally and pursue novelty, but if you want to talk about marriage, of course you have to marry someone with the same background, so that you can get along well, don''t you think?"


    Lin Xixi''s words and Mo Yanrui''s gentle look constantly switch in Mu Qingxuan''s mind. She covers her temple and squats on the ground in pain.

 Chapter 89

    Seeing Mu Qingxuan like this, Lin Xixi''s heart was full of sullen, so he left on his own.


    Lindsey''s appearance reminds her of the question that hovered in her mind five years ago. At the beginning, she also did not understand that even if she had a good face, she could not be regarded as a gorgeous one. Why did Mo Yanrui put forward such a condition? In his capacity, when he wanted a beautiful woman, many people would take the initiative to wave.


    Of course, five years ago, she didn''t struggle with this issue for a long time. After all, the agreement was just an agreement. She soon found that she fell in love with Mo Yanrui, and Mo Yanrui was very kind to her. She naturally felt that they were in love. If lincici didn''t let her see the cruel scene, or she still believed it.


    Freshness? Is it because of this that he put forward such a condition at the beginning?


    Her heart choked at the thought. No, he attaches importance to her. They are not only fresh from different backgrounds.


    The confusion brought by suspicion was rampant in her mind. She decided to stop this kind of boring conjecture and go to the study to have a look at the book. After she had something to do, she would not have so many strange ideas.


    But she couldn''t concentrate on the content of the book at all. After working hard for a long time, she finally covered the book.


    Mo Yanrui has a computer in her study, but mu Qingxuan has never used it. At this time, she suddenly wants to surf the Internet, so she opens it.


    There are very few desktop applications on the computer, but mu Qingxuan noticed that there was a shortcut to the mailbox, and she opened it. The mailbox was set with a memory password, so there was no need to input it again.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to pry into Mo Yanrui''s privacy, so she wants to close it. However, the mouse doesn''t press the collection bar very sensitively. She glanced at it and found that there was an email on it.


    Her heart beat so fast that she could not help covering her chest.


    "No, I must have read it wrong. It''s impossible..." She talked as if to persuade herself.


    Calm for a few seconds, she decided to close the page, but when the mouse reached the closed window, she hesitated.


    It''s not her style to peep at other people''s privacy, but she knows that if she doesn''t make it clear, doubt will torture her all the time, and the pain she is suffering at the moment won''t go away.


    Thinking of this, she decided to break her own principles.


    She opened the familiar email, and she remembered every word clearly.


    That''s the anonymous e-mail she received five years ago, which she read countless times when she was concerned about her brother''s safety.


    It turns out that he sent this email to her


    But why did he act like he didn''t know anything when she appeared in front of him.


    It turns out that he cheated her. Why did he do it? Did he design all this?


    The doubts in Mu Qingxuan''s heart are almost drowning her. She wants to ask Mo Yanrui immediately, but she picks up her mobile phone and remembers Lin Xi''s words.


    She directly to pick things out, Mo Yanrui to her answer will be what she wants?


    She suddenly found that she was so weak and afraid that everything was worse than she had imagined.


    Mu Qingxuan always thought that as long as she didn''t ask, adjusted her mind, pretended that nothing had happened and hid in Mo Yanrui''s lies, maybe one day she would eventually forget. She decorated many reasons for him in her heart. However, after a piece of news came out, her heart was strongly shocked again.


    Zhu Jianbin of Zhenyun Gang''s Yu party was arrested for selling banned drugs. Zhou FA of Yanmen was among his accomplices, so Yanmen''s newly established company in Haicheng was also targeted by relevant departments.


    Because of this, Mo Yanrui and Xiao Wei are very busy. Mo Yanrui doesn''t have much time at home for several days, so he doesn''t find Mu Qingxuan''s strange.


    "Ruishao, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that Zhou FA would do such a thing. He told me some time ago that something happened at home and he needed money. I also gave him some money. But you know how fierce he gambled before. I don''t know whether he was telling the truth or not, so I didn''t dare to give more money. I''m afraid he connived at his problems and hurt him."


    Zhou FA is one of Xiao Wei''s powerful subordinates. Xiao Wei never expected that he colluded with the rest of the Zhenyun gang and made such a big deal. Now Xiao Wei wants to kill him.


    "Do you think that''s why he cooperated with Zhu Jianbin?" Xiao Wei asked ruefully. It''s not easy for Yan men to clean up and open the door to do proper business, but this kind of thing may even affect Mo Yanrui. Xiao Wei feels very guilty.


    Mo Yanrui patted him on the shoulder, relieved and said: "things have happened, yes or no, it''s meaningless to study. Now we need to find a way to solve the problem and reduce the impact."


    Xiao Wei nodded.


    When Mu Qingxuan saw the news, she almost fainted.


    This is what Zhu Jianbin knew when she was young. After the birthday party five years ago, Mr. Zhang took a fancy to her. He even sent Zhu Jianbin as a lobbyist, and Mo Yanrui agreed on the spot. Now there is such news again, and Yan men is also involved. They should be good partners. But this Zhu Jianbin is from Zhenyun Gang, the Zhenyun gang who once arrested her brother to develop forbidden drugs"It''s all his carefully designed lies!"


    Because she is new to the daughter of "another world", she unites with other gangs to capture her brother, then sends an email to her to lead her to him, and then, in the name of rescuing her brother, asks her to sign an agreement to become his plaything. When she is tired of playing, she sends her a partner.


    Mu Qingxuan pieced together a terrible conjecture based on these pieces of information, which shattered all her hopes in her heart.


    Sure enough, the truth is that she can not bear the heavy, however, she knows, what should she do?


    She locked herself in the bathroom of her bedroom and cried hysterically.


    After a busy week, Mo Yanrui finally controlled the negative impact of the incident. Tired, he rubs his nose and goes back to the villa to see Mu Qingxuan.


    When Mrs. LAN saw him, she asked busily, "young master, how are things being solved?"


    "It''s not a big problem." He raised a smile.


    Sister LAN lowered her voice and approached him and said, "young master, since the work has been settled, you can go home more to accompany Miss mu. She seems not very happy recently."


    "What happened to Qingxuan?" Mo Yanrui had a few more worries on his face.


    "Maybe because I lost my child before, I''m still in a bad mood. At Christmas, you get along well with each other, but after two days, you are always gone. Can people be happy? "

 Chapter 90

    "But all of a sudden, I have to deal with it. Does she know what happened in Yanmen?" When Mo Yanrui hears that sister LAN says Mu Qingxuan is not happy, he is worried and overjoyed. Mu Qingxuan is angry that he suddenly disappears. Does this mean that she has come out of the sadness of losing her child and begins to care about him?


    "I saw Miss Mu watching the news seriously before. I think she knows, but women''s minds are sensitive. Young master, you should pay more attention at this time." LAN Sao advised.


    Mo Yanrui looked at her gratefully: "I see. Thank you, sister LAN."


    Standing by the window, Mu Qingxuan naturally sees Mo Yanrui enter the door, but she still stays in the room because she hasn''t figured out what to do. She can''t accept such embarrassing things, so she has to find a way to leave. This time, no matter what price she has to pay, she has to leave.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door. She probably guessed that it would be mo Yanrui. She didn''t respond.


    Mo Yanrui was a little puzzled, and attracted the exclusive servant of this layer. She confirmed that Mu Qingxuan had been in her room since she sent her child to school and never came out.


    "Qingxuan, are you in there?" He patted the door a few times, but there was still no sound inside, and he was in a panic.


    "Qingxuan, I''ll come in if you don''t talk." Then he took out the spare key from the maid and quickly opened the door.


    The scene that comes into view is mu Qingxuan standing by the open window. The wind blows up the white lace curtain, and she will also wear white household clothes to make her look like an angel in the wind.


    Although the picture was beautiful, he could not help frowning when he remembered that it was winter.


    He took off his suit and put it on for her.


    Mu Qingxuan pays attention to any sound in the room. Of course, she knows that Mo Yanrui has come in, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to him. But when the clothes stained with his breath and body temperature covered her shoulders, she shrank, panicked and said coldly, "don''t touch me."


    She resisted his touch and even tried to avoid her clothes, so she turned back and leaned against the window.


    The edge of the window of this room is not high. Mo Yanrui is worried about her safety and extends his hand to her. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes immediately rise with fear and disgust.


    Mo Yanrui''s action stopped, and his eyes were full of injuries.


    "I I''m just worried that it''s dangerous for you to get too close to the window. "


    Mu Qingxuan stares at his face. The worry and injury are obvious. Her heart hurts even more. Is he too involved in the play? Is it really good not to play this kind of acting in the entertainment industry?


    She pursed her lips and said nothing stubbornly.


    "I have some unexpected work to deal with these days. I''m sorry I didn''t accompany you with Xiaochen."


    She glared at him: "who wants you to accompany?"


    Mo Yanrui regarded her reaction as sullen, so he bravely reached out and rubbed her into his arms: "Qingxuan, don''t be angry. I promise I will spend more time with you and Xiaochen in the future. "


    Mu Qingxuan wants to break away from this warm embrace. She is afraid that she will indulge in it. She wanted to open her mouth and ask the questions in her heart, but she could not break the silence and warmth at the moment.


    She painfully closed her eyes and made an agreement in her heart that she would make it clear to him within a week.


    Mo Yanrui finds out that Mu Qingxuan''s attitude has always changed in recent days. One second she''s fine, but the next she''s tense and her brows are locked. He wants to brush away her sadness, but he doesn''t know how to start.


    Finally, Mu Qingxuan took the initiative to invite him. He was very surprised.


    However, after reading the weather forecast, he was worried and disappointed: "Qingxuan, it seems that our trip to the sea will be delayed. The weather forecast says that there may be a strong typhoon landing the day after tomorrow. It''s too dangerous to go to sea."


    "If I don''t postpone, I will set sail that day..." Mu Qingxuan sneers from the bottom of his heart, strong typhoon? Isn''t that what she wants? If there is no typhoon, what else would she ask him out to do.


    Mo Yanrui twisted his eyebrows: "Qingxuan, don''t be willful."


    Mu Qingxuan spread out her hand: "if you don''t want to go, I''ll go alone."


    Mo Yanrui couldn''t understand her obstinacy, but he couldn''t change her mind, so he had to let her.


    "Well, well, the day after tomorrow."


    The night before departure, it was sunny, and Mu Qingxuan was worried.


    It''s not the weather. There''s no typhoon landing.


    "Young master, the weather looks good today. I hope it will be the same tomorrow. But, for safety''s sake, don''t you really consider cancelling the trip? " There was always an indescribable uneasiness in Mrs. Lan''s heart, as if something was about to happen. If they can cancel the trip, she will be really relieved.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. LAN. I''ve had the yacht overhauled. Everything''s OK with angel." Mo Yanrui said with a smile.


    Angel is mo Yanrui''s yacht built with a lot of money. It''s spacious and safe, and the details are perfect. It''s safe and beautiful. Its wind resistance has been tested by experts before. Even if there is a typhoon like the weather forecast tomorrow, the wind level will not affect the angel.Because Xiaochen is going to school, only mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui are on the sea trip.


    Mo Yanrui is secretly happy, hoping that after this time, his relationship with Mu Qingxuan can really break the ice and regain the old warmth.


    But he didn''t expect that Mu Qingxuan had the opposite purpose.


    The weather changed very quickly. When they went out, it was still sunny. But as soon as the ship left the port, it was overcast, windy, and a little wobbly.


    "Qingxuan, it''s windy. Let''s go down to the inner cabin. The deck may be dangerous."


    Mo Yanrui took her hand and wanted to take her into the inner cabin, but she refused, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised: "didn''t you say the angel is very stable? What''s to worry about? What''s more, don''t you think the weather like this is more special? It''s always sunny. How can you know there''s still darkness? "


    Although there is some truth in what she said, Mo Yanrui always thinks that something is strange. She seems to mean something.


    As the angel sails out of neiwan, the sea becomes more stormy. Mo Yanrui wants to return, but mu Qingxuan holds down his hand to control the instrument.


    "I''m going to Haiya Island soon. I haven''t seen it yet. It''s a pity to return now."


    Mo Yanrui picked an eyebrow: "are you interested in Haiya island?"


    He was surprised that although the island had a special shape, it was an island cursed by bad luck according to local legend. Mu Qingxuan is always timid. He didn''t expect that she would be interested in it.


    "Can''t you?" Mu Qingxuan turns her lips.


    "Yes, let''s move on, but after seeing Haiya Island, we really need to go back. The further we go, the stronger the waves will be."


    "No..."


    "Why?" Mo Yanrui is puzzled.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t answer him. Instead, after seeing Haiya Island, she asked, "have you heard the legend of Haiya island?"

 Chapter 91

    "I seem to have, but I don''t remember much." Mo Yanrui has never been interested in this kind of legend, and soon forgot it, or he didn''t listen attentively at all.


    Mu Qingxuan said to himself, "Haiya island is the result of Haixin, the daughter of Haishen. At the beginning, Haixin fell in love with Gu Yi and stayed in the world to live with him. She thought she hid her identity well, even her husband Gu Yi didn''t find it.


    Their lives are not rich, but they are also happy. It''s just that the village where Gu Yi lives often suffers from floods, and the villagers will suffer heavy losses every once in a while. As the village head, Gu Yi is also very sad. Haixin loves her husband, so she goes to beg the God of the sea for peace in their village. But she is angry that the God of the sea, whose daughter chooses to stay in the world and live with mortals, refuses.


    Haixin is very disappointed, but she also remembers that she has the magic power to control the flood. Every time she intervenes in the flood, she has to bear the pain for three days, but for her husband''s sake, she is willing to. However, her water mana will disappear. Two years later, after she intervened in ten floods, her water control power disappeared, and she could only watch the floods continue to inundate the village. Later, she found that Gu Yiwang also had more resentment in her eyes. She didn''t know why.


    By chance, she found that Gu Yi had known her identity for a long time. They would meet and fall in love with each other on purpose, in order to protect the peace of the village with her water control ability. So she understood the reason of the resentful eyes, because she lost the meaning of existence to him.


    She tried to explain, but Gu Yi didn''t believe it and didn''t understand.


    Disappointed in the deception and distrust in love, Haixin decides to seek death. The God of heaven was moved by her love and sacrifice, and gave her another choice. She chose to become an island on the sea with beautiful scenery, high and steep terrain, hard and slippery surrounding rocks, which made it impossible for people to climb on the island. "


    After listening, Mo Yanrui nodded: "it seems that people who have been to the cliff island have gone by helicopter. Before there was a mountaineering team to challenge, but someone slipped and died, and then few people went there again. It''s a strange terrain structure "


    " maybe it''s Haixin''s wish that Guyi can''t climb close to her any more. "


    This may be the end of this love story. Mu Qingxuan shows a sad smile.


    Feeling Mu Qingxuan''s sadness, Mo Yanrui reaches for her and wants to give her some warmth.


    Mu Qingxuan pushed him aside and said, "Mo Yanrui, let me go with my child. It''s hopeless to be in love with deception and distrust."


    Mo Yanrui was stunned and suspected that he had a hearing problem.


    "Qingxuan, what did you say?" One second, he told a story well, but the next second, he asked again. He was very surprised.


    "Mo Yanrui, you can hear clearly. Don''t pretend any more. I don''t want to be a fool cheated by you any more." Mu Qingxuan strongly condemns him with her eyes.


    "Cheating? What did I cheat you about? " Mo Yanrui feels like she''s in the clouds and doesn''t understand what she''s talking about.


    "Five years ago, before I found you, did you already know that my brother was arrested by Zhenyun Gang? You just play in front of me. Even that email was sent to me by you. You just want to lead me to you. " Mu Qingxuan asked sharply.


    Mo Yanrui flashed differences on his face and said with a guilty heart: "you Already know? "


    "You admit it? Why do you lie to me like this? Are you really so happy when I sign the agreement? "


    "It''s not what you think, Qingxuan. Listen to me I just want you by my side


    Mu Qingxuan looked up and laughed sarcastically: "don''t speak so high sounding, OK? You just see that you and I are different from each other in the world. Just try to have a fresh feeling. You were tired of it five years ago and wanted to give me away, didn''t you? If it wasn''t for Xiaochen, I think you''d forget who I am now. "


    Mo Yanrui was surprised at what she said. What position did she think she was in his heart? Forget who she is? Unless he''s out of his mind.


    "I know it''s wrong of me to hide you..."


    "Very good, since you think you are wrong, let me go with Xiaochen, let us be far away from you, there will be no more you in life."


    No more him in life?


    Such words, just listen to in the ear, he felt unbearable.


    "No! Mu Qingxuan, I have said before that I will never let you go. Don''t even think about it. " He turned down her request with a cold air in his eyes.


    Mo Yanrui''s answer cuts off Mu Qingxuan''s only hope. It seems that she has to use another way to get rid of him.


    "Mo Yanrui, why can you still be so upright when you are clearly wrong? You''re the one who broke into my life. Why do you do that? "


    Mo Yanrui stepped forward and pressed her shoulders: "wrong? Don''t you? You left me and Xiaochen for five years. Don''t you think you are wrong? Even if he is a life you don''t welcome, as a mother, don''t you think you are too heartless? "


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turned pale: "you say I''m heartless?"He didn''t want to turn over the old accounts and make each other unhappy. He just wanted to arouse her guilt to keep her.


    "I mean, since we''ve all made mistakes, it''s better to write off the past and start over." Mo Yanrui stares at her closely.


    Mu Qingxuan is really disappointed. It turns out that after so many things, he still thinks that she abandoned Xiaochen on purpose. Won''t he think that there are other possibilities? Or she in his heart, the image is such a heartless woman.


    "Do you really think I didn''t want Xiaochen?"


    Mo Yanrui looks at her eyes which are a little lost. Suddenly he is not sure. However, in his opinion, keeping her is the most important thing now.


    He showed a cruel smile: "Mu Qingxuan, don''t think about washing yourself in front of me. I lied to you about your brother''s affairs, but you owe me and Xiaochen, and you can''t get rid of it."


    "Well, I see." She said gently.


    The wind and waves suddenly became very big, and the ship''s shaking radian was much greater than just now. Mo Yanrui released her hands holding her shoulders and held the railing on one side.


    "Qingxuan, be careful..."


    Mu Qingxuan grasped the railing with both hands, looked at the raging storm, and looked back with a beautiful smile: "Mo Yanrui, if the ship goes out, the storm will not be bigger, because this is the center of the typhoon. Since you are not willing to let me go, I have to choose another way to leave. "


    Mo Yanrui''s heart is gripped by fear. He reaches out a hand to hold Mu Qingxuan, but he can''t do it under the strong wind.


    "Mu Qingxuan, don''t mess around!"


    "Mo Yanrui, I hate you. Your distrust makes me lose my child, but I hate you more for cheating me and letting me come to you. If I could, I would rather never know you. "


    With that, she climbed over the railing, jumped up and ran to the turbulent wate

 Chapter 92

    "Qingxuan..." Mo Yanrui rushed to catch her, but watched her fall and disappear in the rough waves. He wanted to jump down to save her, but he was not sure whether a person''s strength was enough. Just then, his mobile phone rang.


    He took out the number of Mrs. LAN and connected it immediately.


    "Young master, where are you now? The weather is so bad, you''d better come back as soon as possible. "


    "Sister LAN, contact Gao Jian and inform the marine police and rescue team immediately. Qingxuan has jumped into the sea." Mo Yanrui''s voice trembled.


    Hang up the phone, LAN Sao can''t digest the news for a while, but she doesn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she immediately contacted Gao Jian, and they called all the rescue teams they knew.


    Because of Mo Yanrui''s high salary, the rescue team even set out when the weather was not very stable, and the fastest 20 minutes had already arrived near the sea area where the angel was located.


    A large area of search and rescue began. However, three hours later, Mu Qingxuan was still not found. As the wind level continued to rise, the rescue team had to stop temporarily for the sake of safety.


    "What is it that you all stop? Hurry to find someone. She jumped down there. Why didn''t she? " Mo Yanrui roared at the leader of the rescue team.


    Lu Li, the leader of the rescue team, can understand Mo Yanrui''s mood at the moment, and it''s not the first time to face the hysterical families of the victims, but this Mr. Mo really makes him feel scared. He seems to be on the verge of madness.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s not that we want to stop, but it''s too stormy now. I have to be responsible for the safety of my players." Lu Li tried to explain.


    "What about Qingxuan''s safety? Who is responsible for her safety? " Mo Yanrui grabs Lu Li''s skirt and says, "where is she?"


    "Mr. Mo, please calm down. The current in the center of the typhoon is so fast that it can float far in 20 minutes. We can only do our best to search for it."


    Mo Yanrui was even more anxious when he thought that Mu Qingxuan was a draught duck: "OK, if you don''t go to find him, I''ll go!" He left Lu Li and went to the angel, which was anchored by the sea.


    "Mr. Mo, you are too dangerous!" Lu Li came up to obstruct, and sister LAN came over and grabbed Mo Yanrui''s arm desperately: "young master, I know you want to find Miss Mu quickly, but you are too dangerous."


    "But Qingxuan is more dangerous now. She can''t swim."


    She can''t swim, how can she not know what kind of situation she will face after going into the water? He never thought that she would run away from him in such a fierce way.


    "Mo Yanrui, don''t be so merciful. Qingxuan was forced to be like this by you!" Mu Qinglang rushes over and gives Mo Yanrui a punch.


    Unable to defend himself from being attacked, Mo Yanrui staggered two steps back and looked up at mu Qinglang''s angry face: "Mu Qinglang, how can you be here?"


    Mo Yan re investigated the whereabouts of Mu Qing long before he knew that he was still a doctor in Germany.


    "Of course you want me not to be here, so you can bully Qingxuan wantonly." Muqinglang said and went forward to make up a punch.


    Mu Qinglang is a typical science otaku. He can even forget to eat and sleep when he starts medical research. The day before yesterday, the research project he was working on came to an end. He had the heart to watch the star city news. Unexpectedly, so many things happened at home.


    He thought that Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu had married smoothly, but his sister was taken away at the wedding. Needless to guess, he also thought that it must be the child''s biological father who robbed them. His father was asked back by the relevant departments to assist in the investigation, and he was also very surprised. So, he immediately called home, want to know the situation at home and the whereabouts of his sister.


    When Xu Yahui answers the phone, she scolds Mu Qingxuan, saying that she helps outsiders deal with her parents. He finds Mo''s seaside villa, and the servant tells him that Mu Qingxuan has an accident. After he shows his identity, the servant tells him about the situation, so he comes here.


    "Mu Qinglang?" Mrs. Lan was dissatisfied that someone suddenly rushed out to beat her young master, but she chewed her name and immediately realized that she was Mu Qingxuan''s elder brother.


    For mu Qinglang''s attack, Mo Yanrui did not fight back, but sister LAN came forward to persuade: "master mu, you are worried about Miss mu, I understand, but you can''t always hit people for no reason."


    Mu Qinglang snorted coldly: "hit people for no reason? You ask him if I have no reason. I know that my sister will fall into this situation. You forced her into it. "


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes lost their looks.


    Will Mu Qingxuan have such a choice? Is it all forced by him? He remembered what Mu Qingxuan said to him before jumping into the sea: "if she could, she would rather never know him.".


    The weather is more stable, but Mo Yanrui and mu Qinglang are deadlocked. Lu Li comes forward and looks at mu Qinglang: "two gentlemen, the most important thing now is rescue. Personal gratitude and resentment should be put in the future."


    Mu Qinglang glanced at him, surprised: "you..."


    "For the sake of Miss Mu Qingxuan''s safety, would you calm down and cooperate with our rescue operation?"Mo Yanrui came back and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "This Mr. Mo, you have no professional training. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. "


    Mo Yanrui said with a dispirited smile: "I can swim. That''s enough. If I really die, maybe it''s my life."


    Feeling Mo Yanrui''s sadness and persistence, Lu Li can only agree.


    After another ten hours of rescue, Mo Yanrui followed the rescue team to search and rescue in the nearby sea area. He didn''t stop for a minute, and finally fainted.


    He fell asleep for ten hours and woke up shouting Mu Qingxuan''s name.


    "Young master, you wake up at last." Mrs. LAN put her hands together and was grateful to God. She was very worried that Lao Tian would be so cruel. First she took Miss mu, and then she didn''t even leave the young master.


    Mo Yanrui covered his painful head: "how long have I slept?"


    "Ten hours." Mrs. LAN took a look at the clock on the wall.


    "Qingxuan Has Qingxuan found it? " Mo Yanrui grabbed sister Lan''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Mrs. Lan''s face was full of embarrassment, and there was sadness in her eyes: "young master, Miss mu, she..."


    "What''s the matter with her? Haven''t you found it yet? I''ll keep looking. " Mo Yanrui is excited to get out of bed.


    LAN Sao stopped him: "Miss Mu found it, but..."


    "But what? How''s she doing? Is she not willing to see me? " Mo Yanrui is crazy. He doesn''t understand why sister LAN is still hesitating at this time.


    Sister Lan''s eyes were red, and her tears could not stop: "Miss mu, she She can''t be saved. "

 Chapter 93

    The news was like a bolt from the blue to Mo Yanrui. He couldn''t accept the fact. He kept shaking his head: "no, it''s impossible. Sister LAN, you must be lying to me, right? Qingxuan didn''t want to see me. That''s why he asked you to tell such a lie, right?"


    She doesn''t want to see him. He doesn''t care. As long as she lives well in this world, it''s enough.


    Sister LAN shook her head and put her hand on Mo Yanrui''s shoulder. "Young master, please accept this fact. Miss Mu is really gone."


    "Where on earth is she?" He waved LAN Sao''s hand away and came down from the bed. Because his strength had not recovered, his feet fell to the ground.


    Sister Lan was very distressed, "young master, don''t do that..."


    "I won''t believe it. As soon as I wake up, you tell me that she''s gone. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Where is she? I want to see her if she lives, or if she dies, I want to see her!"


    Has mu Qingxuan''s body been cremated under mu Qinglang''s signature? Mo Yanrui can''t accept this statement.


    "Are you sure it''s Qingxuan? Or he''s just lying to me! "


    Mrs. Lan also wanted to disbelieve, but the fact was in front of her. After Mo Yanrui was in a coma for five hours, she received news that she had found Mu Qingxuan. She immediately returned to the scene of search and rescue.


    When she arrived at the scene, there was a corpse on the beach. The clothes she was wearing were the pink dress Mu Qingxuan wore when she went out in the morning. The corpse''s body had swelled after being soaked in sea water, and it was hard to distinguish her face because of the corrosion of marine fungi.


    Why does sister LAN firmly believe that she is mu Qingxuan? That''s because she has Xiaochen in her right hand to make the coconut shell red bean string made in class. There is only one string in the world, and Mu Qingxuan treasures it most and never takes it off. Mu Qinglang has been crying. Sister LAN can''t think of any reason to believe that this female corpse is not mu Qingxuan.


    "Where is mu Qinglang? I''m going to find him!"


    LAN Sao told him that mu Qinglang was helping his sister to hold a small farewell ceremony in the funeral home.


    Mo Yanrui rushed to the funeral home, saw the haggard and sad mu Qinglang, and immediately grabbed his collar: "where''s Qingxuan? Where is Qingxuan? "


    Mu Qinglang looked at him in disgust: "Qingxuan has been cremated."


    "Why do you do this? Even if she dies, I have the right to see her. Why do you deprive her of this?"


    Mu Qinglang also grabbed the front of Mo Yanrui''s collar: "my sister was forced to die by you. I think the last person she wants to see is you. And you are in a coma. No one can wake you up. This is life. It''s my sister''s meaning. She doesn''t want you to see her last side."


    Hearing this, Mo Yanrui suffered a heavy blow, and his mouth showed a sad smile.


    "Do you hate me that much? Don''t even want me to see the last one? "


    Muqinglang pushed him away and left sideways.


    Mo Yanrui thought about it and thought something was wrong, so he ran after it: "why cremate so quickly? In fact, Qingxuan is not dead at all. She is hidden by you, isn''t she? "


    Mu Qinglang pursed his lips, and his eyes were fierce: "why is it cremated so quickly? Because Qingxuan has been soaking in the cold sea for so long, she is very tired. She is so beautiful that she is disfigured. Do you think she can accept being in the world for another second? It''s all because of you that she needs to take it. "


    Mo Yanrui was obviously hit. Tanmu Qinglang felt that compared with what his sister had suffered, Mo Yanrui had not suffered enough, so he continued to speak cruelly: "I heard that you took her away from the wedding to revenge her for abandoning Xiaochen. My silly sister didn''t reveal the truth to you in order to protect her parents from your revenge.


    From the beginning to the end, she was cheated by my parents. When she left you, you only came to our house to look for her once. Since then, she never showed up again. She was pregnant with a child and also suffered from severe depression. Because of her health, she refused to take drugs. She was emotional and difficult to control. In addition, my parents put pressure on her. When the child was only seven months old, she died There was an accident.


    When my parents took advantage of her coma, they sent her baby to you. When they came back, they concealed her. She always thought that the child didn''t live. She was very sad and had been taking drugs to control depression for many years. She didn''t know the existence of Xiaochen until you told her at the wedding. Xiaochen suffered from emotional illness because of the lack of her mother, but did you know that my sister has suffered from depression for so many years? "


    Mo Yanrui opened his eyes wide and could not digest what he had just heard. Does Mu Qingxuan not abandon her child? Is she still suffering from severe depression?


    "I I don''t know "


    mu Qinglang snorted coldly:" do you think one word of ignorance can wash away your mistakes? A man like you is not worthy of my sister''s love. If you have a conscience, you should live in pain and regret all your life. "


    The truth is so. No wonder Mu Qingxuan asked when she was on the boat, "in his heart, she is such a person." He kept saying that she was wrong. In fact, she has been bearing the blame she shouldn''t bear.


    This time, Mo Yanrui didn''t catch up. He stood in the same place in a daze. A few seconds later, the whole person fell to the ground.After coming back from the funeral home, Mo Yanrui had a high fever. Mrs. LAN called for a doctor and finally helped him cool down.


    Gao Jian and Xiao Wei both know Mu Qingxuan''s bad news. They expect that Mo Yanrui will take some time to get out of his sorrow. They also expect that he won''t be busy with business these days. It''s hard for them to work together.


    But surprisingly, Mo Yanrui reported to the company the day after the fever faded. Gao Jian and Xiao Wei were stunned.


    "Mr. Mo, why are you here?" Gao Jian suddenly got up and asked.


    Mo Yanrui gave them a cold glance: "isn''t it working time now?"


    "Well What we mean is that your fever has just subsided, your body needs to be well maintained and your mood needs time to recover, so... "


    Mo Yanrui interrupted Gao Jian''s words: "I don''t need to recover. Bring me all the documents I need to sign." Then he went into the office.


    Xiao Wei and Gao Jian looked at each other: "does he seem to recover too fast?"


    Mo Yanrui''s feelings towards Mu Qingxuan may be unknown to outsiders, but how can they not understand it? Therefore, Mo Yanrui''s performance is really weird.


    "The more it is like this, the more depressed he is. It''s not a good thing." Gao Jian, a psychology major in University, worries.


    "What should we do to drive the boss home?" Xiao Wei suggested.


    Gao Jian rolled his eyes and said, "do you have this ability?"


    Xiao Wei wants to take it back, but he really doesn''t have the ability, at least not the courage. In the current state of the boss, who will bump into it is not the material used as cannon fodder?


    "So, how about less boasting and more brain use?" Gao Jian can''t help diss him again.


    A few days later, they found that Mo Yanrui went to work on time. He looked the same as before, but he had no emotion like a work robot.


    People on the top floor of the office agreed that although the previous boss was not sure whether it was sunny or cloudy, everyone would blow to the end of the typhoon if they were not careful, but it was better than now. After all, it was a living person, and now Mo Yanrui is just a walking corpse.


    People living in seaside villas are even worse off. Xiaochen always asks for mummy, but Mo Yanrui usually drinks until dawn when he comes back from the company, and doesn''t pay attention to the crying children.


    Entering Mo Yanrui''s room, the spirit of wine rushed to her face. Sister LAN couldn''t stand it.


    "Young master, don''t go on like this. People can''t come back from death. Do you think Miss Mu will be happy to see you like this?"


    "If you leave me, she''ll be happy. She won''t care what I am like." Mo Yanrui gave up his response.


    She got rid of him in such a determined way that she was finally free, and his nightmare would never wake up.

 Chapter 94

    Since Mu Qingxuan left Mo Yanrui five years ago, he has always had nightmares. In the dream, no matter how he yells, she leaves without a trace of turning back. After bringing her back from the wedding, this kind of dream appeared occasionally, but it was not so frequent. He knew it was because of his inner fear. He was afraid of losing her, afraid that she would leave him again.


    But now, everything in the nightmare comes true again, she really left him. And he will always be trapped in this nightmare and will never wake up again.


    He knew that she resented him for breaking into her life and disturbing her original life path. Before she jumped into the sea, she yelled at him hysterically, "I hope I never knew him.".


    Mu Qinglang told him the truth and tore up all his cognition. It turned out that five years ago, she was pregnant with a child and had been waiting for him to go to her again. If he had not been covered by anger, they would have a different ending when they met again.


    Finally, he knew that she loved him deeply. Unfortunately, he knew too late, she did not want him, even at the cost of their own lives, also want to get rid of him.


    Thinking of this, his heart seems to have been severely torn. He raised his hand and waved away Mrs. LAN: "you don''t care about me. Now there is nothing to paralyze my pain except wine."


    Mrs. Lan was also tearful.


    Miss Mu left. The young master during the day looked the same as usual, but she knew that he had not slept for several days. How could he carry on like this. He doesn''t want to go with Miss mu, does he? If he really holds this heart, with his stubbornness, no one should be able to persuade him back.


    Hearing the commotion downstairs, Mrs. LAN went down to have a look. It turned out that it was Linxi.


    "I want to see brother Yanrui..." Cried lincici, unruly.


    Two maids stood in front of her and said in embarrassment, "the young master told me that I didn''t see anyone at night."


    "Who am I, anyone? Can''t you tell me? " Lin Xixi is very happy to learn of Mu Qingxuan''s death. Is that nasty eyesore buried in the sea? That''s great.


    After thinking about it calmly for two days, she decided to take advantage of it and win Mo Yanrui. But what I didn''t expect was that she was stopped as soon as she entered the door, even Mo Yanrui''s face hasn''t been seen. How can she not be in a hurry?


    "Miss Lin, don''t embarrass us..." Now young master, who can afford it? I want to put away my burden and go back to eat myself.


    Lin Xixi looked up and saw sister LAN coming down. It was like seeing lucky star. She took sister LAN three steps forward and asked with concern, "sister LAN, did you just go up to see brother Yan Rui? How is he now? "


    This kind of enthusiastic Lin Xi made sister LAN not used to it. She moved her arm unnaturally.


    "Miss Lin, young master, he doesn''t want to see anyone now."


    Lin Xi broke down and said, "brother Yan Rui must be very sad now. I''m worried about him. I really want to see him. Maybe it''s better to comfort him with more people?"


    It''s right to say that, but Mrs. LAN really doesn''t think Mo Yanrui can listen to anyone''s advice now.


    Seeing that there was a little hesitation on Mrs. Lan''s face, Linxi immediately seized the opportunity and continued to "attack"


    "Mrs. LAN, I''ve known brother Yan Rui for a long time. I want to have a try. You should also hope that he can get better as soon as possible, don''t you?"


    After all, Mo Yanrui has taken good care of Lin Xixi for so many years.


    "Good LAN Sao, I beg you." Linxi said.


    Sister LAN finally let go: "well, Miss Lin, the young master is in the room. You can go up and meet him, but if he resists, please come down as soon as possible."


    Lin Xi''s face was full of smiles: "OK, thank you, Mrs. LAN." With that, she quickly stepped upstairs.


    Mrs. LAN didn''t let her go because of Linxi''s flattery. After all, she had been together for several years, and she also knew Linxi''s character. It was just her flattery when she asked for help. After reaching her goal, she could turn her face faster than turning a book.


    Mo Yanrui''s room is even more messy than Lin Xixi imagined. There is only a desk lamp with weak light in the room, and the empty wine bottle almost killed her. But she raised the corner of her mouth secretly.


    Although Mo Yanrui is upset by Mu Qingxuan''s death, the more sad Mo Yanrui is, the more chance she has.


    "Brother Yanrui, don''t drink any more."


    Lin Xixi''s voice suddenly sounded in the room. Mo Yanrui raised his eyelids. He looked decadent, but his eyes were sharp: "what are you doing here? Didn''t I say I couldn''t see anyone? "


    Lin Xixi was scared to step back by his roar, but when she thought about her goal, she straightened up again and looked at Mo Yanrui: "brother Yanrui, I know you are very sad. I just want to come up to meet you. I have no other meaning."


    Mo Yanrui pulled the corner of his mouth coldly: "what''s the point of seeing me? Can Qingxuan come back?" Now that you see it, go away! "


    "Brother Yanrui, I know you are very sad, but you have to take care of yourself.""Give me less nonsense, I just want to drink. Get out of here!"


    Lin Xixi picked up another bottle of wine from the table and held it up: "I''m also very sad for Qingxuan to leave. Let''s drink it together."


    Mo Yanrui stared at her for a few seconds, and did not resist her existence: "let''s drink together." Or he wants someone to drink with.


    Lin Xixi himself drank slowly, but he intentionally or unintentionally gave Mo Yanrui more wine.


    An hour later, Mo Yanrui looked a little confused. Lin Xixi put down the wine bottle, approached him, stretched out his jade arm and hooked his neck: "Yanrui, I really miss you."


    Lin Xixi deliberately pretends to be mu Qingxuan''s voice, trying to make the drunken Mo Yanrui recognize the wrong person, so that he can cook cooked rice with uncooked rice.


    Mo Yanrui''s head is confused. He seems to hear Mu Qingxuan''s voice. He opens his eyes and mistakenly regards Lin Xixi as Mu Qingxuan. He grabs Lin Xixi''s waist with his hands.


    "Qingxuan, you are back You don''t want to leave me anymore, OK? I really don''t want to lose you. "


    Lin Xi grits her teeth and bears the shame that Mo Yanrui mistook her for mu Qingxuan, as if it was the price to achieve her goal.


    She bowed her head and continued to imitate Mu Qingxuan''s voice: "Yanrui, I won''t leave you any more."


    With that, she gently kisses Mo Yanrui''s Adam''s apple and swims her hands on him.


    Mo Yanrui''s blood boils all over him. He suddenly holds Lin Xixi up and puts him on the bed.


    Lin Xixi''s hand quietly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, and planned to set it up to record the evidence.


    However, when he bumps into the bedside table and makes a sound, Mo Yanrui suddenly wakes up and pushes her away: "you are not Qingxuan!"

 Chapter 95

    Lin Xi didn''t expect Mo Yanrui to wake up at this point and push her away.


    No, she''s so close to success. She doesn''t accept such a failure. She pinches her mobile phone, throws it aside, and busily hooks it around Mo Yanrui''s neck: "brother Yanrui, although I''m not sister Qingxuan, I love you too, and I want to take care of you instead of her."


    Mo Yanrui coldly opened her hand: "I only want Qingxuan."


    "She''s only staying here for a while. I haven''t forgotten what she did to Xiaochen. I''ll let her leave sooner or later." Lin Xixi''s mobile phone suddenly played Mo Yanrui''s voice.


    Both of them were stunned. Lin Xixi was the first to recover. She knew that she had just accidentally played the recording. She wanted to get back the phone and immediately cut off the play, but Mo Yanrui grabbed it.


    Mo Yanrui stares at the recording, which he prevaricated Lin Xixi before. He didn''t expect that she recorded it.


    "Why did you record this?" Mo Yanrui asked.


    "I Yanrui, this is not important. " Linxi was flustered and confused.


    Lin Xixi has been with Mo Yanrui for many years. He knows that her reaction now represents a sense of guilt. He thinks there must be something wrong with it, so he is not fooled by her so easily.


    "Not important? From what I know about you, you can''t do useless work. What''s your intention in recording this? " Speaking of this, Mo Yanrui suddenly remembered that his servant had told him that a few days before Mu Qingxuan''s accident, Lin Xixi came to see Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui recalls what Mu Qingxuan said before she jumped into the sea and finds that there are many misunderstandings about him. Has anyone deliberately misled her?


    "They said that before Qingxuan''s accident, you came to see her. Did you listen to this recording for her?" Mo Yanrui, with anger on his face, asked in a fierce voice.


    Lin Xi''s face turned white: "no I didn''t show her this that day. I recorded it for her before. " She was so flustered that it was too late to cover her mouth when she realized what she had said.


    "I heard it to Qingxuan a long time ago?" Mo Yanrui clenched his fist. He never thought that Lin Xixi had been chewing his tongue in front of Mu Qingxuan. "What else did you do to her?"


    Mo Yanrui suddenly remembers that the news of Mu Qingxuan''s death has not yet been announced to the public. Sister Lan also asks the staff of the villa not to discuss the matter and spread it to the outside world. Lin Xixi knows it so quickly. Obviously, she knows everything that''s going on here like the back of her hand.


    "No No more Linxi decided to keep her mouth in order to avoid exposing more things that are not good for her.


    "Do you think I''ll know nothing if you don''t say it? Then I''ll put you on the eyeliner here, and I think she will be happy to tell me what you have done, confess, or the consequences are not so serious.


    Mo Yanrui reached out and grabbed her cheek and warned cruelly.


    Lin Xixi knows very well how harsh he will be if he doesn''t listen to Mo Yanrui''s words, and many things, even if she doesn''t say, with Mo Yanrui''s ability, he will be able to find out sooner or later. So she explained what she had done and said to Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui was more and more angry. When she finished speaking, he raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Why do you do that, lincici?"


    Lin Xixi''s face was deflected to the right, her eyes filled with tears, and she said wrongly: "why do I do this, because I love you, brother Yanrui. It''s clear that I''m the one who''s always around you. It''s not fair that she can win all your love and attention. "


    From the first sight she saw Mo Yanrui, she had already fallen in love with this man. Her father saved the leader, who asked him to take care of her more in the future, and she became the closest woman to him. Mo Yanrui has never shown her love for men and women, but she is not in a hurry. She doesn''t feel the crisis until Mu Qingxuan appears, and she doesn''t know what she has missed. She could not accept the fact.


    "Not fair?" Mo Yanrui glanced at her coldly and roared, "what do you know? Of course, she deserves all my love and attention. Why do you say those words that mislead her? "


    "You and I are in the same world. She is not suitable for you." Besides being beautiful, Lin Xi never thought Mu Qingxuan was any good. The so-called noble family was so gentle and dignified that she felt dazzling.


    "Lincici, who do you think you are? How can you decide what suits me and what doesn''t suit me?" Mo Yanrui is very angry. He tries his best to let Mu Qingxuan come to him, but he doesn''t guard against the woman Lin Xixi and let her hurt Mu Qingxuan constantly.


    Lin Xixi laughed wildly: "it doesn''t matter whether you are suitable or not now, because that woman has died. She has finally died. Brother Yanrui, God thinks you are not suitable."


    "You, you killed her!" Mo Yanrui angrily pounces on Lin Xixi, grabbing her neck with both hands, trying to kill her and avenge Mu Qingxuan, "I''ll kill you!"LAN Sao thinks that Lin Xi has been going up for some time, but she has not been driven out by Mo Yanrui. Maybe she can persuade Mo Yanrui, so she happily wants to see the situation.


    As a result, when she came in, she saw Mo Yanrui pinching Lin Xixi''s neck. Seeing that Lin Xixi was about to suffocate, she cried out in panic: "young master, don''t do it. Please let Miss Lin go first."


    But Mo Yanrui''s Scarlet eyes were indifferent to the scream of sister LAN.


    LAN Sao had no choice but to pull out Lin Xixi''s father''s kindness to the leader in the past.


    "Young master, Lao Lin has died for the leader. He is a daughter like Miss Lin. the leader promised to treat her well. You also promised that the leader would take good care of Miss Lin. even if Miss Lin really did something wrong, I hope you will remember your old promise and let her go."


    Under the persuasion of sister LAN, Mo Yanrui finally let go.


    Breathing fresh air again, Linxi panted wildly, as if she had survived.


    Mo Yanrui looked at her in disgust: "I promised my father that I would look at you, but you are too much. I''ll let you go today for uncle Lin''s sake. From now on, don''t show up in front of me, or I will really kill you. "


    Just now Mo Yanrui really gave his strength. Lin Xi thought that he would not be able to live today. Although it''s ok now, she''s still scared. After listening to Mo Yanrui''s words, she ran out of the room with fear.


    Mo Yanrui sat on the ground as if he had been drained of all his strength.

 Chapter 96

    "Young master, what''s the matter? Miss Lin, she What did she do? " Mo Yanrui finally let go of Lin Xixi. Sister Lan was relieved. She was worried that she would be killed.


    "She talks a lot of nonsense with Qingxuan. It''s her..." It killed Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui can''t say what he says. Although he has just accused Lin Xixi of misleading Mu Qingxuan, in his heart, this is only a small part of the reason.


    If he didn''t know that Qingxuan had been suffering from depression all the time, he was sensitive and easily provoked, and didn''t watch out for Lin Xixi, Lin Xixi would not have a chance to take advantage of it. If he didn''t clearly confess his feelings to Qingxuan, Qingxuan wouldn''t have such a misunderstanding: if he hadn''t been eager to revenge Qingxuan for leaving Xiaochen, he would have listened to her explanation and understood her concerns, Give her more trust and she won''t go to extremes.


    He is the real murderer who killed Mu Qingxuan! If If he had not deliberately let Mu Qingxuan come to him, the tragedy would not have happened. Mu Qingxuan may marry Bai Yu, or some other noble son of the upper class, and live a peaceful and carefree life.


    But if so, how many less days will he have to treasure? Lin Xixi really misunderstood him. For mu Qingxuan, what he was attached to was never the freshness she gave him, but the warmth buried in his heart a long time ago.


    Half a year later,


    Ling Sisi drove fast on the highway and finally arrived at the four seasons hotel in Star City before ten o''clock.


    Although she wore a 12 centimeter dress, she trotted to the banquet hall.


    "Ling Sisi, can you come earlier?"


    As soon as she went in, she heard the sarcastic words of her father Shen Qing.


    She immediately raised a flattering smile, affectionately took Shen Qing''s arm, weakly explained: "Dad, I''m not going to have a meeting, and my mother temporarily said that I''m going to Paris, so she asked me to take her to the airport. I''ve been racing from the airport. How dangerous it is, it''s enough to show that I attach importance to you."


    Shen Qingna''s long face finally eased a little, but she still complained: "your mother really is. Knowing that today is my birthday, can''t you please me and come to the party? I deliberately took you to the airport and made it clear that it was against me. "


    "My mother may have forgotten that today is your birthday?"


    Ling Sisi also tears for her father who has been chasing her mother for several years, so she finds him a step down, but her father doesn''t appreciate it.


    "I''ve already sent her an invitation half a month ago. It''s very high-class, and it''s four seasons hotel. It should be her style." Shen Qing is puzzled, so he complains to his daughter indignantly.


    Ling Sisi looked around the banquet venue for a week, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    Almost all of the friends invited by her father are people in the Jianghu. They just started gambling here. Some people even yelled loudly from time to time. This style is really "ingenious". Her mother must have expected this situation.


    "Maybe she has a temporary job"


    "she went to Paris. The Ling family should have no branch office in Paris. Even the business wasn''t carried out there. What kind of work could she do in the past? She didn''t go shopping."


    Ling Sisi closed her eyes painfully. Can her father pretend to be confused and accept her kindness? This may be a typical example, you give him a step down, and he still climbs up.


    "Well, Dad, let''s stop worrying about this problem. I hope my mother can promise to accompany you on your birthday next year and continue to refuel."


    Shen Qing sighed: "also, don''t talk about this frustrating thing on your birthday. I want you to come here early today to introduce my benefactor. Fortunately, he hasn''t left yet. Let''s go there together. He seems to be in the rest room. "


    Half a month ago, Shen Qing had a party at the club. He had a drink. His staff wanted to send him back, but he thought that the club was very close to his home, so he refused. Unexpectedly, he was plotted.


    Shen Qing didn''t get drunk, and he had practiced his skills. However, when the other party came, he was fierce and sent many people with excellent skills. Shen Qing was in a bad position soon. He could guess who was so cruel that he had to kill him. But now he couldn''t get help. After he had cut his right arm, he wanted to give up. However, at this time, a suit was driving by The man got out of the car to help him. He hit eight people with his bare hands. They joined hands and finally beat those people away.


    "I thought I had no one to compare my skills, but when I met my benefactor, I really understood what it means to have someone outside and heaven outside." Shen Qing''s face is full of appreciation when he talks about saving his suit man.


    Ling Sisi covered his mouth and laughed: "please, Dad, how old are you? No one can compare you. It''s good that you haven''t been hung up." She teased, and then remembered that today is Shen Qing''s birthday. It''s not a good way to talk, so she patted her mouth quickly, "I''m wrong. I''ll punish myself for three cups later."


    "Don''t say so much. I''ll take you to meet my benefactor first." With that, Shen Qing takes Ling Sisi to the rest room.Pushing open the door of the lounge, Ling Sisi saw a man in a suit with his back to them.


    Ling Sisi slightly raised the corner of his mouth. The man''s figure and temperament were OK. At least she was more attractive than those uncles and brothers outside in a suit. There was no sense of disobedience at all. But how could she feel familiar.


    "Benefactor..."


    The man turned around, Ling Sisi''s smile suddenly froze.


    Because this man is no other than Mo Yanrui, whom she hates. Since her friend Mu Qingxuan was forced to commit suicide in the sea by him, she completely hated him. Unexpectedly, he was the one who saved her father.


    "Uncle Shen, don''t call me that."


    "I said the truth, you really saved me. If it wasn''t for you, today''s birthday party might not be finished." Shen Qing said with emotion.


    "You''d better call me ah Rui. You''re all senior. It''s more appropriate and kind."


    Shen Qing thought and agreed, so happily agreed.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my daughter Sisi." Shen Qing didn''t notice the change of her daughter''s expression and introduced it enthusiastically.


    "Hello, Miss Ling." Promised to attend today''s banquet, Mo Yanrui has expected to meet Ling Sisi.


    "Do you know each other?" After hearing Mo Yanrui''s address, Shen Qing asked in surprise.


    "Know"


    "don''t know"


    Mo Yanrui and Ling Sisi said the opposite answer. Shen Qing glanced at them suspiciously, knew that they were not simple, and then laughed happily.


    "Since you know each other, I''ll go out to greet the guests first, and I''d like you to help me entertain ah Rui."


    With that, he immediately slipped away.


    Ling Sisi reluctantly rolled his eyes. How could the father ignore what he said to his daughter?

 Chapter 97

    "Hello "Dad," Ling Si thought and called to Shen Qing, because she didn''t want to get along with Mo Yanrui at all.


    "Miss Ling doesn''t have to react so strongly. I won''t do anything to you." Mo Yanrui opened his mouth. Mo Yanrui feels very much when he meets people related to Mu Qingxuan again. It seems that Qingxuan is still around.


    Ling Sisi angrily turned back: "I know you won''t do anything to me, but I just don''t want to see you."


    When she saw him, she would think of her good friend Mu Qingxuan, and how she foolishly sent her friend to this demon, so that she made her friend jump into the sea and kill herself.


    When she finished, she opened the door to leave, but Mo Yanrui came up and pressed the doorknob, with a cry on her face: "can you tell me where Qingxuan''s tombstone is?"


    Ling Sisi looked into his eyes as if they were filled with a small torch: "no! Why should I tell you, you know, it will only make her restless. "


    Ling Sisi knew that there was no such place at all. When she heard of Mu Qingxuan''s death, mu Qinglang said that Mu Qingxuan''s body had been cremated, and took her with her and scattered her ashes on the sea.


    She didn''t tell Mo Yanrui, because she wanted him to always look for, never get inner peace, in order to comfort her friends in heaven.


    Mo Yanrui seems to have suffered a great blow, and his hand holding the doorknob is withdrawn dejectedly.


    Ling Sisi said sarcastically: "when you saved my father, you should have known that I was his daughter. But don''t think that if you save him, I''ll forgive you for killing my best friend. "


    Mo Yanrui moved the corner of his mouth mournfully, laughing more uglier than crying: "you don''t have to forgive me, because even I can''t forgive myself."


    Ling Sisi snorted coldly: "Mo Yanrui, don''t pretend to repent with me. What did I say when I asked you to take Qingxuan away from my home? If you dare to bully her again, I will never help you again. So, you can never get the slightest bit about Qingxuan from me, forever


    After listening to her words, Mo Yanrui painfully opened the door, walked out of the banquet lounge and left the venue.


    After Shen Qing found that Mo Yanrui had left, he immediately came to ask his daughter, "what happened to you in the lounge? Why did a Rui leave without saying a word?"


    "Ah Rui, ah Rui, it''s very hard for me to hear you cry so kindly, you know?" Ling Sisi complained angrily.


    Shen Qing was frightened by her daughter''s fierce reaction and asked busily, "he shouldn''t be bullying you, is he? Is there any emotional entanglement between you


    He has never seen his daughter have such strong emotions towards any man. She and Mo Yanrui are definitely not simple. He judged with determination in his heart.


    Ling Sisi glared at him: "who is so unlucky to have emotional entanglement with him? I''m afraid that he won''t do enough harm? He''s not bullying me. He''s bullying my friends. "


    Mentioning Mu Qingxuan, Ling Sisi''s mood is out of control. Shen Qing quickly takes her to one side. Ling Sisi sobbed and told him about it.


    Shen Qing sighed: "it turns out that he is the one who killed your best friend, but he doesn''t look so bad..."


    Although they have good contact, Mo Yanrui seems to be a sincere person. How can he treat people around him


    "Dad, today is a good day. Can we stop talking about it?" Ling Sisi held his forehead with one hand, and it was hard to hide his sadness.


    Shen Qing patted her on the shoulder: "well, well, let''s not mention him. It''s all dad''s fault. I didn''t know the inside story before."


    Leaving Shen Qing''s birthday party, Mo Yanrui''s mood is more dignified. He admits that he has known for a long time that Shen Qing is Ling Sisi''s father, and that it is selfish to save him. He hopes to use his gratitude to push Ling Sisi to tell him where Mu Qingxuan''s tombstone is.


    Half a year ago, he was immersed in the sadness of losing Mu Qingxuan. He didn''t even ask mu Qinglang about this. When he calmed down, he found that he didn''t even have a place to pay attention to his beloved, so he went to Germany to find mu Qinglang. But mu Qinglang refused his appointment and tried every means to avoid him, so until now, he has no way to know.


    Ling Sisi is the only channel he can think of, but today her attitude is very clear, she will never help him.


    He really wants Mu Qingxuan


    Driven by his strong desire, he came to the yacht club by the sea.


    Looking at the "angel" docked by the sea, his heart was almost torn. He was afraid to get on the boat, but he turned around, but he couldn''t give up.


    Or, going to the place where Mu Qingxuan jumped down to pay attention to her is also a good way to relieve her missing.


    So he bit his teeth and boarded the angel. His hands trembled slightly, but he still turned on the engine.


    Standing on the deck, he looks at the calm sea, just like the scene when he set sail that day, but mu Qingxuan will never stand in the bow with him again.


    He took himself a bottle of wine and took a swig.


    Soon, the yacht sails out of neiwan. He slows down and floats slowly on the sea. Facing the sea breeze, he also slowly falls asleep. His biggest wish before going to bed is that Mu Qingxuan can enter his dream.It''s half a year since I lost her. She never appears in his dream again. Although he was always awakened by the nightmare of her refusing to leave, he could at least see her, but later, he didn''t even want to leave. He thought that Mu Qingxuan hated him so much that she didn''t even want to give him a dream.


    As the sky turned white, Mo Yanrui awoke slowly from the deck, feeling melancholy. After all, she didn''t want to dream.


    He got up and found that the angel had already arrived at the sea area near the cliff Island, and it was getting closer and closer to the cliff island. He still remembers the legend Mu Qingxuan told him.


    He thought that Gu Yi should regret it in the end, and he would be tortured by it for the rest of his life.


    Looking up, Mo Yanrui''s eyes suddenly tighten. On the cliff Island, there is a woman standing on the shore. Her face and figure are like Mu Qingxuan. Although there is some distance, Mo Yanrui believes that he is not wrong.


    "Qingxuan, Qingxuan..." He was overwhelmed with ecstasy, he yelled, but the woman on the island didn''t seem to respond. He controlled the yacht and made it closer to the cliff island.


    However, the shape of the bottom of the cliff island is strange, so the yacht can''t get too close, otherwise it will be in danger of hitting the rocks.


    But Mo Yanrui was crazy now. He crazily approached the angel, and the bottom of the ship hit the rocks.


    The yacht couldn''t move, but seeing that the woman on the cliff island was about to turn and leave, he jumped into the sea.

 Chapter 98

    Mo Yanrui swam to the shore of the cliff island and wanted to climb up. But the rock was so slippery that he fell into the sea several times, but he still tried.


    Until exhausted, he could not climb the cliff island.


    "Qingxuan, Qingxuan, don''t go!" Mo Yanrui waved his arms and opened his eyes, but found himself lying on the big bed in the villa room.


    He pushed aside the quilt and got up. Sister LAN came in with the soup.


    "Young master, are you awake? Please lie down in bed and have a rest. The doctor said that your physical exertion was too great, so you passed out in a coma. " Mrs. LAN sighed in her heart. The scene was like Miss Mu falling into the water half a year ago.


    Mo Yanrui was just a little bit dazzled, because he didn''t know whether seeing Mu Qingxuan on the cliff island was a reality or just his own dream. But now when he heard sister LAN mention "physical exhaustion", he had a sense of reality, but why he was in the bed at home again.


    "Why am I here?"


    "You went out to sea in the angel, and you fell into the water near the cliff island. After you were in a coma, fortunately, you were rescued by the passing ships." Mrs. LAN explained to him.


    Yes! It''s all right. He meets Mu Qingxuan and tries to climb up the cliff island. However, he slides down many times and finally falls out of strength.


    "It''s true. Everything is true. Qingxuan is on the cliff island." Mo Yanrui grabs Mrs. Lan''s arm and talks about it with ecstasy on her face.


    Frightened by him, Mrs. LAN burst into tears: "don''t be like this, young master. Miss Qingxuan is no longer here."


    "No, I really saw her. I''m going to the cliff island to find her. She must be there. I can be rescued by the ships passing by, and she may be there." He was about to run out, but suddenly his head was dizzy and he fell on his knees.


    "Young master..." Sister LAN quickly helped him up. "Young master, I beg you not to do this. You are torturing yourself. Why can''t you accept the fact that Miss Qingxuan has left?"


    "No I won''t admit it. She''s there


    Mo Yanrui is always unwilling to give up and tells Xiao Wei and Gao Jian to find a helicopter and fly directly to the cliff island.


    The area of the cliff island is not large. They have searched it in a carpet style. There is no Mu Qingxuan on it.


    Mo Yanrui stood on the bank, his whole body frozen in sadness: "why, it''s impossible. I saw it clearly. Is it a mirage?"


    It''s a pity that he didn''t climb the cliff island at that time.


    Maybe as Mu Qingxuan said, Haixin doesn''t want to forgive Gu Yi, so the geology of the cliff island can''t be climbed. Just as Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to forgive him, so he finally missed it.


    Gao Jian and Xiao Wei are not far away from Mo Yanrui.


    "If you go on like this, will the boss go crazy? There are no people on this island. Even if there are, they are just boring tourists. He insists that when he saw Mu Qingxuan at that time, he would not have hit a ghost. "


    Xiao Wei talked about it and suddenly felt the wind blowing here.


    Gao Jian glanced at him: "what''s the ghost? It''s just the projection of the image in the heart. The president hasn''t come out of Miss Mu''s death yet. He misses miss miss Mu so much. As for whether you say you are crazy or not, it depends on how strong his obsession is. "


    "Obsession?" Xiao Wei thinks of the past of Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan, and sighs heavily, "I hope the boss can be more open, don''t..." Don''t leave with Mu Qingxuan.


    Half a year ago, after Mrs. LAN told them about their eldest brother''s state every night, they once thought that their eldest brother was going to commit suicide in order to follow Mu Qingxuan. Fortunately, the young master was seriously ill at that time. The boss became normal again in order to take care of the children.


    Gradually, they also thought that all this had passed in the boss''s heart, but now with such a fuss, Xiao Wei really didn''t know how long it would take for this matter to turn into the past in Mo Yanrui''s heart.


    "Let''s go. Maybe I''m wrong..." Mo Yanrui came down in low mood and left the cliff island with them.


    Mu Qinglang''s doctoral degree is coming soon, and he still has more than half a year to go before graduation. This time he came back to Xingcheng to attend an international medical exchange meeting. Originally this kind of exchange meeting, with his present qualifications, has not been able to enter, but he has a good mentor jack, let him in as an assistant.


    After the medical conference, Jack had a little party.


    "Thank you, Professor Jack. Today''s meeting really benefited me a lot." Murakami said gratefully.


    Jack shook his head: "wood, I''m ashamed of what you said. You know, this exchange needs not only qualifications, but also high admission fees. Mine is sponsored by the college, but yours is not sponsored by the college."


    Mu Qinglang was stunned. He always thought that the admission fee for his coming to the exchange meeting was always valued by his college sponsorship.


    "Since it''s not a college, who is it? Why would he sponsor me? "


    "The sponsor thinks that you have great potential in the field of medical research and hopes to give you some help so that you can make better contributions to others in the future."Mu Qinglang smiles: "it''s a kind patron. Can I know who he is?"


    If you know him well and are optimistic about him, the sponsors should be German charities or German entrepreneurs.


    "He is a Chinese. Oh, I invited him to the party today. Do you want to see him when he comes? " Jack bought a little pass and said.


    "Of course."


    Jack looked at the door and raised the corner of his mouth: "to put it in the words of you Chinese, it''s Cao Cao. Your sponsor is here. That''s the one


    Mu Qinglang looked to the door and found that it was mo Yanrui in a silver suit.


    Mu Qinglang''s smile instantly folded, the corners of his mouth slightly sank, and his eyes slightly fixed on Mo Yanrui who was walking towards them step by step.


    "Hello, Professor Jack! Welcome to star city again. " Mo Yanrui hugs Jack.


    Jack enthusiastically introduced to his apprentice and Mo Yanrui: "Mo, I believe you already know mu. I really appreciate his talent and diligence in medical research. Today''s exchange meeting is great. Your sponsorship is not wasted.


    Mu, this is the sponsor of your exchange expenses. He is not only an outstanding Chinese entrepreneur, but also very enthusiastic about philanthropy. "


    Mo Yanrui kept a decent smile and took the lead in holding out his hand: "Professor mu, I''ve heard a lot about you, Hello!"


    Although mu Qinglang disdains Mo Yanrui in his heart, he doesn''t want to embarrass his tutor. So he gently tugs at the corner of his mouth and stretches out his right hand: "Hello, Mr. Mo!"


    After Professor Jack walked away, mu Qinglang put away his smile and said coldly, "if I had known that it was you who sponsored the admission fee, I would not have gone to the exchange meeting."

 Chapter 99

    "For me, it''s just a charity activity. I hope you don''t think much about it. Just think I''m an ordinary sponsor." Mo Yanrui said calmly.


    "Ordinary sponsor? I don''t think it''s that simple. " Mu Qinglang sarcastically hooked the corner of his mouth, "half a year ago, you didn''t see me, half a year later, you want to sponsor me to see me?"


    Mo Yanrui admitted that he really wanted to see mu Qinglang, but this time he didn''t have such a tact. He has been paying attention to the situation of Mu Qinglang. He just feels that he needs help, so he gives his hand.


    "Believe it or not, I was going to ask Jack not to tell you, but he insisted on inviting me to the party, and I agreed."


    "Yes? Since Mr. Mo didn''t plan to see me and didn''t ask for anything, I''ll excuse you first. Thank you for your generous support. "


    Mu Qinglang turned around, but Mo Yanrui said again: "if you can, can you tell me where Qingxuan''s tombstone is? I want to see it. "


    Mu Qinglang turned back, his eyes full of cold: "finally put out your purpose? I won''t tell you. Do you think you can make up for the damage you have done to my sister? President Mo, I will pay you the sponsorship fee by installments. I will never take advantage of you. "


    "I don''t want you to pay me back. I just want to know where she lies and have a look at her. Is that too much?"


    Mo Yanrui knows that he won''t get mu Qinglang''s understanding, but he just hopes that he can be kind and give him an address.


    "Qingxuan doesn''t want to see you. If you insist on pestering me, I have to tell Jack everything. You don''t want things to become so embarrassing."


    Mu Qinglang is a little emotional. Mo Yanrui steps back and gives up the idea of further questioning.


    He''s not afraid of losing face in front of Jack. He just doesn''t want mu Qinglang to be unhappy. If Mu Qingxuan knew that he was making mu Qinglang angry again, he would be even more angry.


    Seeing that Mo Yanrui retreats to one side silently, his face is full of melancholy and sadness. Mu Qinglang is filled with joy. He makes his sister so miserable, so he must let him have a good taste of the pain.


    After leaving the party, mu Qinglang got on the car, and his mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID above, he burst out a happy smile.


    "Brother, what''s the exchange meeting like today? Is the party over? When will you be home? Shall we have dinner together? "


    "Little sister, how can I answer so many questions all at once! I''m back now. You wait and I''ll answer you back. "


    Muqinglang''s car stopped in front of an independent wooden house on a suburban hill.


    "Brother, you are back." When mu Qinglang got out of the car, he heard his sister''s clear voice.


    Yes, Mu Qingxuan didn''t die after jumping into the sea. The so-called corpse recognition, cremation and farewell ceremony are just the drama that mu Qinglang directed and performed to win the trust of Mo Yanrui.


    "Brother Lu Li has arrived. We are waiting for you to make hot pot together." Mu Qingxuan pulls mu Qinglang into the door, and Lu Li sits on the sofa in the living room.


    "Qinglang, you''re too slow, aren''t you just going to show it? Qingxuan and I are starving. " Lu Li held his stomach and yelled.


    They went together to the table with the burning boiler.


    "Something happened at the moment. I met a nuisance." Thinking of Mo Yanrui, mu Qinglang couldn''t help frowning.


    Lu Li and Mu Qingxuan look at him at the same time: "who did you meet?"


    Mu Qinglang looks at his sister and purses his lower lip. In order not to affect her mood, it''s better not to mention it.


    "It''s nothing. You don''t know, just German friends." Mu Qinglang broke it at will.


    Mu Qingxuan stroked her chin and was puzzled: "don''t you say that German friends are very generous? What''s so annoying


    But they didn''t go deep into this problem, and they started the hot pot right away.


    Mu Qing long knew that he and Mu Qing Xuan were both adopted. He secretly discovered that he had been kidnapped and his relatives had been looking for him. With the efforts of both sides, mu Qinglang finally found his biological parents and elder brother.


    They''ve known each other for more than a year. Because Mu Qingxuan didn''t know she was adopted, mu Qinglang didn''t mention it to her. Even Mu Fu and Mu Mu kept it from her. His elder brother is Lu Li, which is why Lu Li was so surprised when he saw him at the scene of search and rescue.


    That day, Mo Yanrui followed the maritime search and rescue team for ten hours. After that, he collapsed and was sent away from the scene. After that, Lu Li received a phone call. A fishing boat nearby informed him that they had rescued a girl and salvaged a dead woman at sea.


    Mu Qinglang and Lu Li rush to the fishing boat. Fortunately, Mu Qingxuan is the girl, not the corpse. Although Mu Qingxuan is still alive, she is injured and has lost some temperature. Lu Liben wants to inform the team members and the Mo family immediately, but mu Qinglang stops her.


    Mu Qinglang thinks that if Mo Yanrui knows that Mu Qingxuan is not dead, he will continue to pester her. At that time, his sister will only be in endless pain, so he decides to borrow the disfigured corpse to pretend Mu Qingxuan and cheat Mo''s family before Mo Yanrui wakes up.As a result, he succeeded. As soon as Mo''s sister-in-law saw the bracelet that had been transplanted from Mu Qingxuan''s hand, she decided that the body was Mu Qingxuan. When Mo Yanrui woke up, he lied that the body had been cremated. Mo Yanrui had no proof and believed his story.


    They secretly take Mu Qingxuan to a hospital in a small town near Haicheng.


    One day later, Mu Qingxuan wakes up. Mu Qinglang tells her the situation and gives her the decision-making power. If she wants to go back, she can go directly to Mo Yanrui to expose his lies.


    However, Mu Qingxuan readily accepts the current situation and appreciates what her brother has done for her.


    Lu Li has always kept a secret for them. Although Mu Qingxuan has no blood relationship with mu Qinglang and Lu Li, they are now as close as real brothers and sisters.


    "Qingxuan, when are you going to marry Bai Yu?" Mu Qinglang eating beef, casually came such a sentence.


    Mu Qingxuan was so scared that the fish balls fell to the ground. He yelled, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Bai Yu is a good partner. He has been by your side all these years. Isn''t it a matter of time before you marry him?" Lu Li also joined in.


    "Why are you so bad? You all like to make fun of me!" Mu Qingxuan really can''t stand their "forced marriage" from time to time. Is this the trouble of two big brothers?


    Only the three of them knew the secret that Mu Qingxuan was alive. But because Bai Yu missed Mu Qingxuan, he met with mu Qinglang several times. Finally, mu Qinglang couldn''t see his grief for his sister''s death and told him the truth.

 Chapter 100

    Bai Yu is overjoyed to learn that Mu Qingxuan is not dead. When he is sent to a branch in the United States, he uses the Bai family''s network to take Mu Qingxuan out of the country quietly.


    A month ago, Bai Yu returned home to report on his work. Mu Qingxuan thought that she had not come back for a long time, so she flew to the United States with Munich, and then came back together.


    "Two brothers, please don''t make fun of this any more, OK? It''s impossible for Bai Yu and I to get married. " Mu Qingxuan explained in a righteous way.


    They exchanged a look and asked in surprise, "why?"


    Mu Qingxuan held his chin in both hands and glared at them angrily: "do you need to be so concentric?"


    "Xiao Xuan Mei, Bai Yu is a standard new man. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life." Although Lu Li hasn''t known Bai Yu for a long time, he also appreciates the man, and his love for mu Qingxuan is visible even to the blind.


    "It''s because he''s so nice that I don''t want to delay him. I''m not in love with him." Mu Qingxuan is very clear that her feelings towards Bai Yu are not the feelings of men and women at all. For so many years, she did not believe that there would be qualitative change.


    "To whom is your love?" Lu Li asked the question quickly, and then found that he seemed to have said something wrong. The atmosphere on the spot immediately fell into embarrassment.


    Mu Qingxuan bowed her head and did not speak. Mu Qinglang coughed softly: "I''m going back to Germany the day after tomorrow. Your brother Lu Li has received an invitation from the German Maritime Department. He''s going to exchange and study with me for a period of time. You''d better come back to Germany with us."


    She shook her head: "no, brother, I want to stay. Dad has an accident and mom is alone. I want to stay here to take care of her. You can''t go back to Germany to study, but I''ve been selfish for half a year and can''t go on like this. "


    "What! Are you going to stay? " Mu Qinglang''s voice is so loud that even Lu Li is scared by him. Let alone Mu Qingxuan, she stares at her elder brother in a daze. She doesn''t understand why his reaction is so loud.


    "Qingxuan, I mean I know you are filial, but if you stay, you won''t worry about meeting someone you don''t want to see. In the past six months, we managed to hide you. Now you decide to stay in the same city as him, and you will be easily found out. "


    Although mu Qinglang did not mention the name, they all knew it.


    "Brother, since I have decided to stay, I have expected the consequences. I am not afraid to meet him again or face him." Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are clear and firm.


    But mu Qinglang couldn''t hide his worry: "but Don''t forget, there is Xiaochen, he is always your own son, in the face of him, can you be indifferent? I''m afraid you''ll just go back to the beginning and go through the pain again. "


    "Brother, you believe me, I won''t, Xiaochen will always be my child, I didn''t want to escape him." If she can, she hopes to see Xiaochen again, but Mo Yanrui, she thinks, he may have forgotten her.


    "But..."


    Mu Qinglang still wants to persuade them, but Lu Li has been with them for some time and has a little understanding of their personalities. What Mu Qingxuan has decided is not easy to be shaken. If Mu Qinglang continues to talk, it''s just embarrassing each other.


    "Well, Qinglang, I believe Qingxuan can control it. You have to have some confidence in her, don''t you?"


    Muqinglang sighed a little and gave up lobbying.


    After finishing the hot pot, Mu Qingxuan cleans up the dishes and chopsticks and goes to the kitchen. Mu Qinglang can''t help looking sad. Lu Li pats him on the shoulder: "what are you doing? You can kill the flies in the middle of your eyebrows. After two meals, you won''t be full


    Mu Qinglang gave him a clear look: "I''m not in the mood to joke. Qingxuan wants to stay. What do you think?"


    Lu Li put her hands around her chest: "although she is our sister, she is so old. She has her own judgment ability. She doesn''t trust your adoptive mother to stay. I don''t think you have any reason to refuse such a purpose. Of course, I know what you are worried about, but half a year has passed. Maybe Mo Yanrui has forgotten Qingxuan for a long time. After all, Qingxuan also said that he only regarded her as a plaything from the beginning. Now his career is booming, and there are countless women around him.


    What''s more, star city is not so big, it''s not so small. It''s not so easy to meet without looking for it


    "No, he didn''t forget!" Mu Qinglang remembers that Mo Yanrui has just asked Mu Qingxuan where the tombstone is. He knows that Mo Yanrui has not forgotten and has not put it down.


    Lu Li picked an eyebrow: "what''s the matter? How do you know he didn''t forget? " He looked at mu Qinglang suspiciously, and then remembered that something was wrong with him. "You said that you met a disgusting person today, and what you met should not be mo Yanrui."


    Mu Qinglang, with a taut face and a nod, told him today''s situation.


    After hearing this, Lu Li also had a dignified face: "so, he really didn''t forget. If he knew that Qingxuan wasn''t dead, then It''s going to get complicated. "


    "Yes...""Then you promise to let Qingxuan stay. No, you have to persuade her to leave Xingcheng immediately." Lu Li did not forget how sad mu Qinglang was when he was at the scene of the search and rescue. None of them wanted to encounter such a situation again.


    Mu Qinglang grabbed his arm: "I have already advised her just now. She doesn''t agree. Do you think it will be useful for you to say that again?"


    "How can it be the same? You just didn''t say that you met Mo Yanrui today. You said that. Maybe she will agree to leave immediately. " If Mu Qingxuan still wanted to see Mo Yanrui, she would not have followed mu Qinglang''s lie.


    Mu Qinglang shook his head: "no, I don''t want to talk about that man with Qingxuan again."


    "Is she to stay?"


    "If she wants to stay, let her stay. Anyway, Bai Yu will be transferred back to the star city soon. He''s still watching. I''m quite relieved."


    Lu Li immediately raised the corner of his mouth: "Oh So that''s what you''re trying to do. "


    "Although Qingxuan keeps saying that it''s impossible for her to be with Bai Yu, I still hope that Bai Yu''s waiting for so many years is not in vain. Qingxuan can be happy with him."


    Lu Li agreed with him. Now we can only wait for Bai Yu to work again.


    Two days later, mu Qinglang and Lu Li fly to Germany, and Mu Qingxuan returns to Mu''s mansion.


    Today''s wooden house is different from the old wooden house. The gate is depressed a lot, and the servants who used to guard the gate and walk in the garden are gone.

 Chapter 101

    Mu Qingxuan takes out the key to open the door, but finds that it can''t be opened, so she has to ring the doorbell, but no one comes to open the door after half a ring. Mu Qingxuan thinks her mother is not at home and is ready to leave.


    "Who would ring the doorbell in the early morning and let people sleep?" Xu Yahui came out of the room in her pajamas. She didn''t have make-up and her hair was a little messy. She didn''t look like the delicate and noble she used to be.


    Faced with Xu Yahui like this, Mu Qingxuan was shocked. After a long delay, she said, "Mom..."


    Seeing that it was Mu Qingxuan, Xu Yahui''s face sank and said angrily, "who''s your mother? I''m not so lucky to have a daughter like you. "


    Mu Qingxuan remembers that the last time she saw Xu Yahui was at the seaside villa. At that time, she said that the reason why her father was invited by the relevant departments was because Mo Yanrui leaked the evidence, and revealed that Mu Qingxuan and mu Qinglang were not their own children at all.


    "Mom, please don''t say that. Even if my brother and I don''t have blood relationship with you and Dad, but you have supported us for so many years, we are certainly your children."


    Xu Yahui turned her mouth coldly: "it sounds good. If you really take us as your biological parents, you won''t let Mo Yanrui do this to your father. Now that your father is convicted, the company will go bankrupt. Are you satisfied? We brought you up, and that''s how you repay us. "


    Mu Qingxuan is surprised. They have received news about Dad''s conviction, but the company has entered bankruptcy liquidation. They don''t know about it at all. After Mufeng was convicted, muqinglang came back from Germany to see Mufeng, but Mufeng let his lawyer refuse muqinglang''s visit.


    Mu Qingxuan now wants to come, perhaps because his father doesn''t want his children to face his downfall.


    "Mom, why don''t you tell my brother and me about the company?" They may not be able to help, but at least it''s a family thing, and they have the right to know, right?


    Xu Yahui stares at her: "tell you? Don''t you know? I think you should also celebrate with Mo Yanrui. You should be happy to join hands to bring down your father and completely avenge us for sending our child away. "


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head abruptly: "no It''s not like that. Mom, how can I be happy when dad has an accident? "


    Xu Yahui picked her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "if you are as filial as you say, why don''t you let Mo Yanrui help you?"


    "I..."


    "I can''t tell you a lie, can''t I?" Xu Yahui insists that Mu Qingxuan is coming back to cry for the cat and the mouse.


    Mu Qingxuan closed her eyes and bit her teeth: "Mom, I have left Mo Yanrui..."


    "Leave?" Xu Yahui can''t digest the news all of a sudden. What else does she want to say? It can be seen that Mu Qingxuan''s followers are full of panic.


    Mu Qingxuan immediately asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xu Yahui, when on earth can you repay the money?" When Mu Qingxuan''s words fell, a fierce voice came from behind.


    Mu Qingxuan looks back and finds that there are several big men who have no good intentions.


    "Who are you?"


    The leading man looked at Mu Qingxuan: "who are you? What does it have to do with Xu Yahui? "


    "I I''m her daughter. " Mu Qingxuan replied.


    The man started to laugh: "daughter? Xu Yahui, why didn''t you say you had a beautiful daughter before? " With that, the big hand wants to touch Mu Qingxuan''s cheek, and Mu Qingxuan turns away from him in disgust.


    Xu Yahui''s face turned from red to white and then red: "I don''t have such a daughter. Don''t recognize my relatives."


    The big man''s eyes flowed on their mother and daughter''s faces and hummed: "I don''t care whether you recognize this daughter or not, anyway, I will get the money today."


    In the face of them, Xu Yahui was afraid and helpless: "where can I get money for you? The house has not been auctioned yet. Even if it is auctioned, it is not enough. If you come here every day, you will force me to die."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect that his family was in debt.


    "You think that if you force me with death, I can''t help you?" The big man grabs Xu Yahui''s clothes. Xu Yahui''s face is full of panic.


    "I don''t want your life. If I don''t pay for it, I''ll send your mother and daughter to the night show to see if there is a man''s bid. I can get some money back at least."


    With that, a group of his younger brothers came up and caught Mu Qingxuan and Xu Yahui.


    "No I''m not going... " Xu Yahui uttered a shrill cry, desperately trying to get rid of the clamp.


    "Is it up to you to choose now?" The big man said, and the other four little brothers dragged them away.


    Mu Qingxuan knew that she could only save herself at this time, so she put down her inner disorder and calmly said, "can you make a lot of money by selling us to the night show? Maybe we don''t cooperate, make something wrong or commit suicide. Your loss is even greater. It''s better to give us some time to pay off the money we owe slowly, isn''t it? "


    The man touched his chin and thought about the authenticity and feasibility of Mu Qingxuan''s words: "are you sure you are not fighting for time to run?"Mu Qingxuan laughs: "my father is still in prison. There are still some assets in the company and at home that have to be auctioned. Can we just run away?"


    "Well, the daughter of the wood family, right? I just reluctantly believe that you will pay off the 15 million yuan that your family owes me in three months. Otherwise, I will not discuss what I will do at that time."


    "No! Three months is too short. I need a year. " She paid off 15 million yuan in three months. Now she can''t even rob the bank. She knew that the wooden family had some assets, so she didn''t know what the situation was now.


    "A year?" The big man laughed, "a year later, I''ll give you an emperor. How about you? Six months at most. If you don''t agree, you mother and daughter will go with me now. "


    Mu Qingxuan gritted her teeth and knew that she would at least pass the current level, so she agreed: "half a year is half a year. Can you let us go now?"


    The big man gestured to his followers to let them go, pointed to Mu Qingxuan, and said with a smile: "listen, I have a lot of backbone. I hope you can pay back as much as your little mouth. Otherwise, half a year later, I will taste you first."


    After they leave, Mu Qingxuan and Xu Yahui enter the room with a dignified mind.


    "Half a year, half a year, can you really pay back the money?" Xu Yahui asked.


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head: "I don''t know now, but just like that, it can only be like this."


    Xu Yahui stares at her sarcastically, her eyes full of disappointment and ridicule: "so you are just bluffing them, then we can just run away."

 Chapter 102

    "But with their ability, it''s estimated that we will be caught and paid back when we go to the ends of the earth. What should we do?" Xu Yahui was sitting on the sofa with a sad face.


    "Mom, don''t be so pessimistic. Let''s see how much assets we can liquidate first..."


    Xu Ya Hui glanced at her coldly: "if the family''s assets can solve this problem, I don''t have such a headache. What''s your brain for! There''s no way to solve this problem. I''d better inform your brother that he is going to graduate soon. Professional talents should also do something for his family. " She wants to take out her cell phone to call mu Qinglang.


    Mu Qingxuan reached out to stop her: "Mom, my brother is going to do graduate research recently. Let''s not add to his burden and let him be distracted."


    She knew that although mu Qinglang had applied for a large sum of money for his recent research, it was only limited to research expenses. If they spoke to him, driven by their sense of responsibility, his brother would probably use the money, which would directly affect his future.


    Even if he doesn''t use research funds, it will always distract him. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to delay his elder brother at the crucial point of getting his doctorate.


    "Don''t add to his burden. What about me? Who can help me with my burden? " She gave Mu Qingxuan a white look.


    Mu Qingxuan took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    Xu Yahui seems to have heard a big joke. She looks up and laughs: "what can you do to rob a bank?"


    When Mu Qingxuan was embarrassed, Xu Yahui immediately stared at her suspiciously: "or do you want to go to Mo Yanrui for help? If he''s willing to help you, that''s not a problem. "


    "Mom, I said, I''m separated from him. I can''t go to him for help." Mu Qingxuan rejected her mother''s conjecture.


    Xu Yahui drew back her hand and said coldly, "hum, how else can you get the money?"


    "Mom, I can go to work. Although they are cruel, we can still work hard as long as we can give them some money, even if we pay the interest first."


    Mu Qingxuan is not naive enough to think that she can really make millions in a year, but she will make some money after all. She has hands and feet.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, do as you say."


    Because the house is about to be frozen for auction, Mu Qingxuan invites her mother to come back with her to live in the wooden house on the mountain. It''s Luli''s house. He''s going to Germany to exchange ideas for one year, explaining that he can lend it to Mu Qingxuan to live first.


    Xu Yahui doesn''t want to live on the street. Even though she is reluctant, she finally goes with Mu Qingxuan.


    "Where the hell are you? The two-story wooden house is not half the size of our first floor. Is it going to be crowded The spoiled Xu Yahui looks at the house, but she doesn''t like it anywhere.


    Mu Qingxuan also looked embarrassed, but patiently explained: "Mom, our situation is no longer better than before. This is Lu It''s the house of a friend of mine. He has temporarily gone abroad and lent it to us for free, which can save a lot. "


    "I went to meet some friends who were in a mess and couldn''t make it to the stage. It was because you were entangled with that blackhead that our family became what it is now."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t quite agree with her, not to mention that Mo Yanrui may not be the informant at all. Even so, he didn''t force his father to bribe him to make false accounts. It was his father who broke the law.


    But she didn''t have the courage to say these words to her mother, so she could only stand aside in silence.


    After settling in with her mother, Mu Qingxuan began to look for a job.


    Since graduation, she has been in the dance troupe, and has never had any other work experience, so most of the jobs she can find now are related to dance.


    At the beginning, mu Qinglang told everyone that she had died in the sea, so it was not easy for her to return to Lingyue dance company, so she had to try other dance companies.


    But because her leg was injured by the reefs in the sea after she first jumped into the sea, the reexamination in the past six months has not recovered to the state before the injury, so the dance troupe rejected her.


    In desperation, Mu Qingxuan decided to take a different direction - to become a teacher in a dance training institution. Although the income will be less, the demand there should also be lower.


    Noticed from the Internet that "bud dance art museum" is recruiting, she immediately sent her resume. Soon, she was informed of the interview.


    "Bud dance art museum" is a large organization, so the interview is also very strict, which is divided into three rounds.


    The first round is the assessment of basic dance knowledge. Mu Qingxuan, who came from Keban, has no problem in this aspect.


    The second round is the exercise of teaching plan. Mu Qingxuan, who previously focused on stage performance, was a little weak in this aspect. However, she referred to a lot of content on the Internet and learned from the previous teacher''s teaching mode. Her score was OK.


    The third round is performing beauty. This should be regarded as Mu Qingxuan''s strong point. Even if she has been injured in her leg, as long as her leg is not strong enough, she can still control it easily.The third round of performance is completed on a semi-circular stage. There is a large piece of glass in front of the stage. The dancers can not see the judges at the other end of the glass, but the judges can clearly see the dancers.


    Seeing this stage, Mu Qingxuan is slightly distracted. She thinks of the dance room in the seaside villa.


    "Mu Qingxuan Mu Qingxuan! What are you doing? Get ready to go on stage and start. "


    The hasty voice of the interview manager calls Mu Qingxuan''s attention. She pulls the corner of her mouth rigidly: "sorry, I''ll start right away."


    At the other end of the stage glass, Dalen, the owner of the Beilei dance art gallery, mysteriously pulls her cousin in.


    "Cousin, what is so mysterious? Today is the recruitment day in your library. What am I doing here? " Dai Jiaoqian said puzzled.


    Delline pulled back her chair, sat her down, and handed her a resume.


    "Look who''s up here!"


    Dai Jiaoqian looked down, her eyes suddenly stopped: "Mu Qingxuan? This Cousin, why did you show me this? Where do you get this information? "


    "Mu Qingxuan handed it over by himself. Can you see if it''s your former colleague?"


    Mu Qingxuan is also famous in the dance industry. Dai Lin was full of doubts when she first received this resume. People outside may not know, but she once learned from her cousin Dai Jiaoqian that Mu Qingxuan was dead.


    What about this resume? A prank?

 Chapter 103

    Dai Lin said that this was handed over by Mu Qingxuan herself. She was so scared that Dai Jiaoqian threw away her resume and turned pale.


    "How is that possible? Mu Qingxuan is dead. You''ve run into evil. "


    Dailin laughs, then teases: "Xiaoqian, why, you covet other people''s men, but she comes back to ask for your life."


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? Her death has nothing to do with me. What''s more, she jumped into the sea to escape from Mo Yanrui.... "


    Dailin didn''t want to tease her any more, so she stroked her back: "don''t be afraid, she''s a living person. I''ve seen her in the first two rounds of interviews."


    "What? She''s not dead yet? " Dai Jiaoqian can''t believe it. According to reason, it''s impossible. Mo Yanrui looks very sad.


    "What''s up?" she said? Do you feel full of crisis again? "


    Dai Jiaoqian''s heart was still a little messy, but soon she came back to her senses. She showed a smile: "she, I don''t pay much attention to her? But how could she be reduced to a dance training institution. "


    "It''s said that her foot is injured, and she is still recovering. She hasn''t recovered to the previous state, so many dance troupes have some scruples and don''t want her."


    Dai Lin told Dai Jiaoqian what she knew. Dai Jiaoqian thought about it, so she asked, "cousin, are you going to invite her?"


    "I have this plan. You are the living sign of our art museum. I believe the business in the museum will be better. That''s why I invited you here today to judge the authenticity of Mu Qingxuan."


    Dai Jiaoqian secretly bit her teeth, then frowned: "cousin, I hope you don''t invite her, can you promise me this?"


    "Don''t invite her? Why? Is that good for us? "


    Belle dance art museum also has Dai Jiaoqian''s investment. Dai Lin doesn''t understand why she ignores her interests. Is it because of Mo Yanrui? But the other party has not been cold to her, Dailin thought she had given up.


    "I have my own plan, cousin. We just don''t invite her for the time being. When I finish my plan, you can tell her to come to work."


    Now that Dai Jiaoqian has said this, Dai Lin has to agree with her.


    After the third round, Mu Qingxuan was told that she was not employed. She was like a frustrated ball. She thought she was going to get the job, but she still didn''t. her confidence was hit to the bottom.


    She walked aimlessly on the road, and finally stood at the door of a dance dress shop, staring at other people''s window, her heart was full of sour.


    Dai Jiaoqian has been following her since she came out of the interview. When she gets here, she sees Mu Qingxuan staring at the window in a daze and thinks it''s time to show up.


    She quickly ran to the opposite side, and then walked this way, pretending to accidentally bump into Mu Qingxuan standing in front of the window.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Mu Qingxuan looks up, and their eyes are on each other. Both sides are very surprised.


    "Mu Qingxuan..."


    "Dai Jiaoqian" Mu Qingxuan did not expect that she would meet Dai Jiaoqian. When she was so embarrassed, "Hello!"


    Muqingxuan still said hello politely, and then she wanted to go away.


    But Dai Jiaoqian had a hard time seizing this opportunity. How could she let you slip so easily? She said quickly: "I heard that you have been killed at sea, Mu Qingxuan? Who made this rumor? "


    Mu Qingxuan sadly tugs at the corner of her mouth: "there are no rumors. Mu Qingxuan was dead before."


    Now she has lost her qualification to dance happily, and she no longer feels like she used to be.


    "Well, since you haven''t been killed, where have you been in the past six months?" Dai Jiaoqian asked urgently.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to talk to her. After all, they didn''t have a good relationship before, so they were not close friends.


    "I''m sorry, I want to go first."


    "Wait, which company are you in now? Do you know Lingyue has been disbanded? " Dai Jiaoqian stepped forward and stopped her.


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned, and her mouth opened slightly to express surprise. Although she did not want to return to Lingyue, she never thought that it had been disbanded.


    Previously, it was because of hiding. Recently, it was because of timidity. Subconsciously, she didn''t know what was going on in the past, including Lingyue dance company and Mo Yanrui and his son.


    Dai Jiaoqian took her to a nearby cafe and chatted with her for a while.


    "So you''re looking for a job now?"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t mention the conflict between her and Mo Yanrui half a year ago. She only said that she was injured when she fell into the sea and wanted to work to help her family.


    At the moment, Mu Qingxuan feels that Dai Jiaoqian seems to have changed. She is not as charming as she used to be, so she is willing to talk to her more. The urgency of debt repayment has made Mu Qingxuan lose face. She thinks that Dai Jiaoqian is a colleague. Maybe there is some way to help her find a job.


    "Yes, do you have a way to introduce it to me?"Dai Jiaoqian held her chin for a moment and then said in embarrassment: "Qingxuan, you can''t go to some regular dance troupes to perform now that your feet haven''t recovered. It doesn''t matter whether they invite you or not, but high-intensity training is not good for your recovery. Your family still has debt. If you go to an ordinary dance training institution to teach, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    I have a friend who runs a private dance hall. They regularly hold some small performances. They need actors with dance background, but they don''t need extra intensity training. They have a wide range of dances and a good salary. I don''t know if you are not interested? "


    Mu Qingxuan had heard a little about such an organization before. Some kinds of dances would be a little more explicit. She was a little afraid.


    "I..."


    Dai Jiaoqian covered her hand: "I know that you may find it difficult to accept that kind of performance, but if you think about it, art is free and equal, and you need money now, it''s OK to change your performance style."


    Mu Qingxuan struggled for a while and agreed to perform in a private dance hall.


    "Then I''ll get in touch with my friends." Dai Jiaoqian went to one side to make a phone call. She came back five minutes later and said excitedly, "my friend said that there will be a performance the day after tomorrow. You can go to his dance hall tomorrow to guide you. He will tell you some kinds of dance. Then you can play freely. He won''t treat you badly in terms of price. "


    The next afternoon, Mu Qingxuan went to the "night" ballroom and met Xiang ye, the general manager of the "night" ballroom, a friend Dai Jiaoqian mentioned.


    After Mu Qingxuan introduced herself, Xiang Ye looked at her carefully from head to foot.


    Mu Qingxuan is not used to his eyes. It''s not pure. It seems that she is looking at a piece of goods, which makes her feel stripped and examined.


    Her avoidance and fear all fell in Xiangye''s eyes. He reached over her shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you."

 Chapter 104

    Mu Qingxuan shakes his hand in fear: "don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t react so much, OK? I just want to calm you down To the wild ruffian to smile, don''t understand Dai Jiaoqian how to call him such a "startled bird", it is estimated that want to whole people. At the thought of Dai Jiaoqian''s "reward" after completing the task, he was very excited.


    "I''m sorry, I heard there''s a show here tomorrow. Can I play?" Mu Qingxuan said, suppressing her resistance.


    "Your conditions are good. I heard that you used to be a dancer, so your basic skills should be good."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to hide, but he said frankly, "but I was injured half a year ago."


    "It doesn''t get in the way. Our performance is free to play according to the theme. You can take proper care of your feet. That''s not the point." He waved to the wild.


    Mu Qingxuan was so happy: "OK, what''s the theme of tomorrow''s performance?"


    Xiang Ye plays a video to her, and Mu Qingxuan is stunned. Her cheeks are red, and she can''t speak. She knows that the performance style of this private dance hall will be more outstanding, but this is just a combination of striptease and middle east dance.


    "This is the dress." After playing the video, Xiangye took out a suit of performance clothes from the back of the shelf. The cloth was terrible.


    Mu Qingxuan is really sad.


    "I Is this the only dance style here? " It''s like selling meat.


    "This is the only one at the moment."


    Mu Qingxuan struggled for a moment, but still couldn''t put down her dignity as a dancer: "sorry, I don''t think I can take the job."


    She wants to leave, Xiangye can not rely on, such a rare opportunity to get Dai Jiaoqian''s favor, he can''t let it fly.


    "Miss mu, I hope you will consider it seriously. Our offer is very good. The cost of a performance is 300000 yuan. Where can you find such a job? Miss Dai, who introduced you, said that you are in urgent need of money. "


    After hearing the offer, Mu Qingxuan, who wants to leave, hesitates.


    In case of 30 shows, if there are a lot of performances, there is still hope that she will pay off her family''s debts. Would she like to have a try?


    Seeing that her heart has been shaken, Xiang Ye tries harder to persuade her. Finally, Mu Qingxuan agrees.


    "That''s a deal. Go back and practice well. Tomorrow, I''ll wait to see your performance." To wild hot will perform clothes into her hand, and then take out a contract: "if there is no problem, you signed this bar."


    Mu Qingxuan browsed it over: "is the contract to be signed for one year? I don''t know if I''m fit or not? If you unilaterally terminate the contract, you have to lose two million, which is too high. "


    She thinks it''s weird.


    Xiangye laughed: "Miss, don''t think about the worst situation before you start to work. If you think about our high salary, it''s the best price among the same trade. Correspondingly, the contract is more strict. Isn''t that normal?"


    Mu Qingxuan thinks about it. It seems that this is the truth. There is no free lunch in the world. Apart from this, it should be very difficult for her to find other high paid jobs at present, which is almost the only choice to pay off her debts.


    So she had no choice. It''s not that she didn''t want to ask Bai Yu for help, but even if Bai Yu is willing to help her, her parents will certainly have an opinion. She doesn''t want to increase their conflicts because of herself. On the other hand, she knows very well that she can''t be with Bai Yu, so she doesn''t want to increase her debt any more.


    After signing the contract and leaving, Mu Qingxuan reported the good news to Dai Jiaoqian.


    "OK, as long as her debut is finished tomorrow, I will thank you very much." Hang up the phone, Dai Jiaoqian eyes shining with a proud smile. Then, she called Mo Yanrui.


    Dai Jiaoqian is interested in him, which Mo Yanrui has known for a long time, but he only has mu Qingxuan in his heart and doesn''t want to accept other women.


    Mu Qingxuan, when he thought of the name, the pain spread to his whole body.


    "Young master, Miss Dai is here."


    As soon as Mo Yanrui came in, sister LAN came forward to report.


    Mo Yanrui pinched his eyebrows, but there was no joy on his face.


    When Mrs. LAN noticed this, she sighed in her heart. Miss Dai has been chasing the young master for half a year, but he knows that the young master still can''t forget Miss mu. The reason why Miss Dai can surround the young master is probably because her uncle is Dai Guobin, an executive of Lingrui group, and she and miss Mu used to do the same thing and can dance the same way.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Yanrui asked sternly.


    "I just called you, but your secretary said you had a meeting. The doctor talked to me about my uncle yesterday. I want to tell you about it, so I came here


    Mo Yanrui picked an eyebrow and said seriously: "the progress of director Dai''s illness, you can just say it on the phone, why go again?"


    He''s always so far away! For the sake of the woman Mu Qingxuan.Dai Jiaoqian bit her lip and pressed down her resentment. She still said with a smile, "you are very busy. I just came to talk when I have time."


    Mo Yanrui stares at her, seriously considering whether she has given Dai Jiaoqian too much tolerance. A month ago, when Dai Guobin was working overtime in the company, he happened to meet the thief who stole the company''s confidential information. He tried his best to fight against each other. As a result, he was seriously injured and has not fully recovered.


    Dai Jiaoqian approaches Mo Yanrui by communicating with his uncle''s condition and treatment. She often calls him or jumps in front of him, just like now.


    "You don''t need to be so considerate. From tomorrow on, I will let Gao Jian keep in touch with the doctor, so that I can know the situation in time and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "I..." Dai Jiaoqian was so anxious that she stamped her feet, but she still had to be polite and calm, "don''t bother..."


    At this time, Xiaochen came down from the upstairs and glanced at Dai Jiaoqian: "Daddy doesn''t want you to shake around. Aunt Dai, don''t you understand?"


    Dai Jiaoqian didn''t spend less time on flattering Xiaochen, but it didn''t work.


    Xiaochen hates her very much, because he knows that this aunt wants to take the place of Mommy, but even if she can dance like mommy, he still doesn''t like her.


    "Xiaochen! You can''t be so rude. " Mo Yanrui looks at Xiaochen reproachfully, but he is grateful for the son''s help.


    Dai Jiaoqian clenched her fist secretly. Hum! Now, just treat Mu Qingxuan as the moonlight in your heart. Tomorrow, you will know that you are very disappointed.


    "Well, then let Gao tezhu communicate with the doctor." Dai Jiaoqian was aggrieved, but she responded appropriately.


    When Mo Yanrui sent her out, she suddenly turned back and begged: "I know I always use my uncle as an excuse to pester you. I hate it, but I really like you, but since you resist, it''s OK. But can you promise me to accompany me to a performance tomorrow night, and I will not pester you any more from now on, OK? It''s just for the sake of my uncle. "


    Mo Yanrui wants to refuse her very much, but considering that if this can pay off her previous kindness of saving Dai Guobin''s life in danger for the sake of the company, he thinks the deal is feasible.

 Chapter 105

    Mo Yanrui agreed so easily? Dai Jiaoqian really has no sense of reality. Although she knew that the success rate of moving out her uncle would be very high, she thought that it would be necessary for her to work hard. Now the result is somewhat surprising.


    Tomorrow night, she is going to tear off Mu Qingxuan''s mask to let Mo Yanrui know that Mu Qingxuan has cheated him and died, but also makes money by dancing in a coquettish manner.


    Mu Qingxuan came back to train with Xiang yegei''s video. The difficulty coefficient of these movements is not high, but there are more psychological hurdles to break through. She has never performed in such an occasion before, let alone dance in public. She understood that the so-called audience did not come to appreciate art at all, but now they have to put on their heads.


    After she put on the dance dress, which almost covered the key parts, she shivered all over, and the chill in her heart came out in circles. Soon to appear, the cold sweat of her palm makes her palm very slippery.


    Mo Yanrui watched these performances with little interest. He didn''t know how Dai Jiaoqian told him to come to see them today. This kind of private ballroom performance! Too much provocation and lack of artistry should not be the taste of her art practitioners. If she thought that bringing him to such a performance would arouse his desire and interest in her, she would look down on him too much.


    "The next program will soon be the finale of today''s performance" erotic dance Egypt ". The protagonist of this dance is a famous actor in the art world, the pure school. Are you looking forward to her gorgeous debut?"


    Many men around have been restless, but Mo Yanrui is still careless.


    Behind the scenes, Mu Qingxuan summons up the courage to come out from behind the scenes, deliberately ignores those hungry eyes under the stage, empties herself and wriggles.


    Mo Yanrui lowered his head, sipped a sip of wine, raised his head, and when he faced the actors on the stage, his whole head was stunned.


    He was tense all over, squeezed his palm tightly, and blinked calmly. He thought it was the phantom he imagined, but when he opened his eyes again, the phantom did not disappear, and the actor was still his familiar face.


    "Qingxuan Qingxuan He rushed to the stage and pressed him tightly in his arms. "Qingxuan, you''re back. You''re back at last. Don''t leave me any more!"


    Suddenly held in her arms, Mu Qingxuan is frightened. Hearing the familiar voice and smelling the masculine smell of tobacco on the other side, Mu Qingxuan knows that the person holding her is mo Yanrui.


    She went from fright to disgust. She said in a strained voice, "let me go!"


    "No, I won''t let you go. I don''t want you to leave me again."


    All the people present were stunned. Which one is it, the bloody love story?


    Dai Jiaoqian''s nails are about to be pinched into her hands. She never expected that the situation would be like this.


    Mo Yanrui should be very angry to know that Mu Qingxuan is not dead and is still dancing here? Why did he hold her tightly, not mind the scene at this time, and treat her as a lost treasure.


    "This gentleman, I don''t know you. You have affected my work. Please step down immediately!" Mu Qingxuan says sternly that Mo Yanrui''s hands are still shaking, but he has to release some of them. He has a dull pain in his heart to Mu Qingxuan''s indifferent eyes.


    "You don''t know me?" He has thin lips.


    "I don''t know!" Mu Qingxuan decided to reply.


    "No way!" Mo Yanrui doesn''t believe her words. There are no two people who are so similar in the world. Not only their faces, but also the feeling of holding them in their arms.


    "Qingxuan, you are angry with me, aren''t you?" Mo Yanrui remembered that she had fled him in that way half a year ago, and it was normal not to recognize him at this time.


    The audience returned to their senses and said, "what''s going on? Do you want to jump or not


    Mo Yanrui pulls Mu Qingxuan and runs out to the door.


    Running to the door of the dance hall, Mu Qingxuan shakes Mo Yanrui''s hand: "what are you doing? You affect my work."


    "You shouldn''t work in such a place, Qingxuan. Why do you lie to me? Do you know how sad I think you jumped into the sea and died?"


    Sad?


    When he said these two words, Mu Qingxuan only felt funny. Will he be a calculating man?


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not the one you''re looking for. You''re mistaken."


    With that, while he was still digesting her words, she ran and quickly got into a taxi.


    When Mo Yanrui wanted to catch up with him, the taxi had already converged into the traffic and was hard to find.


    "Qingxuan..."


    When Dai Jiaoqian comes out, she finds that Mu Qingxuan has disappeared. Mo Yanrui is shouting Mu Qingxuan''s name. Passers-by stare at him with strange eyes.


    She quickly stepped forward: "Yan Rui, are you ok?"


    They must be talking about collapse, she will incarnate the image of jieyuhua at this time.


    Seeing Dai Jiaoqian in front of her, Mo Yanrui grabbed her arm and said, "did I see Qingxuan just now?"Dai Jiaoqian was frightened by his question. What was it all about? But on second thought, Mo Yanrui thought Mu Qingxuan was dead, and suddenly saw a "dead man". How could he not have doubts and shocks in his heart?


    She nodded: "it should be mu Qingxuan who just danced on the stage." She deliberately pretends that she also meets Mu Qingxuan by chance and doesn''t know that in advance.


    Mo Yanrui snorted coldly, her head was clear, and her hands holding her arms were tighter. Dai Jiaoqian''s eyebrows were frowning with pain.


    "Yan Yan Rui, I''m in pain... "


    But Mo Yanrui didn''t know: "should? be like? Don''t you know that? Otherwise, how could you bring me here and say, what have you done? Why is Qingxuan here? "


    Dai Jiaoqian''s face is pale. She didn''t expect that Mo Yanrui''s mind would clear up so quickly. She also confirmed that she brought him here on purpose.


    But she can''t admit that she introduced Mu Qingxuan to work here. Not only can she not achieve her goal, she may even suffer.


    "I happened to find her just a few days ago when my friend brought me here. I guess she should be mu Qingxuan. But you said that she had already died in the sea. It''s a big difference. I just want to bring you here to confirm whether she is the one who dances on the stage."


    After she said these words, Mo Yanrui finally released her hand, lost in thought, and then asked: "do you know how to contact her?"


    Mo Yanrui has heartache and anxiety on his face, but he is not angry, which makes Dai Jiaoqian very dissatisfied.


    "Why are you looking for her? Aren''t you angry? She cheated you into thinking that she was dead in the sea, and then came to such a place to dance for money. It''s just shameless. " Dai Jiaoqian said angrily.


    Mo Yanrui fiercely pressed her on the wall and said: "you don''t know anything, you are not qualified to evaluate!"

 Chapter 106

    "Am I wrong? Didn''t she cheat you, didn''t she dance shamelessly? " Dai Jiaoqian complained and asked, "she is so excessive. Why do you want to find her? She is not worth your love. There are many people in the world who love you


    Then she put her hands around Mo Yanrui''s shoulders.


    Mo Yanrui opened her hand: "do you want to say that you are one of them?" He sneered, "Dai Jiaoqian, you''d better not let me know what tricks you are playing in this matter, or I won''t let you go."


    Dai Jiaoqian was very embarrassed. She felt like a clown now. Mo Yanrui left resolutely. She didn''t even have a position to say that she wanted to stay.


    Suddenly, Mo Yanrui stopped: "whether she is worth my love or not, it''s not your turn to judge. You see the pain I get because of her deception, but you don''t understand the pain I add to her."


    Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes are red. Mo Yanrui is the first man she feels excited about. In order to get close to him, she can not even save face. However, is this the only result now?


    She is not reconciled, she will not give up so easily, she looked up, tears forced back, and then head into the dance hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiangye, who had cleaned up the mess, came to her: "Miss Dai, I helped you to complete your mission and made a sacrifice. Those guests almost killed me just now. How can you have the heart to be so cruel to me?"


    Xiang Ye exaggerates, and Dai Jiaoqian gives him a white look: "in this situation, haven''t I already said hello to you in advance? What else do you make a fuss about? The guests want to kill you to prove that they are still very interested in Mu Qingxuan. You should appreciate my recommendation. "


    Reach out to wild hand to hook up her chin: "Jiao Qian, I just found out today that you are so eloquent. Well, you''re all right, but according to today''s situation, Mu Qingxuan won''t come after that. Won''t I be complained by the guests? "


    The so-called can''t get is the best, he must be annoyed by the guests for a long time.


    "You have a contract. Can''t you check and balance her?" Dai Jiaoqian said impatiently.


    Xiang Ye falsely pulled the corner of his mouth: "please, the compensation for Mo Yanrui is not enough to plug his teeth, and check and balance a fart."


    Dai Jiaoqian laughed: "they didn''t make up, so you can still persuade Mu Qingxuan. The result depends on your nature. Let me remember that no matter who asks you, I can''t recommend Mu Qingxuan to dance here. "


    With that, she put away her smile and looked serious.


    "OK, I don''t even say that someone points a gun at me. Is that ok?" Xiangye is smiling with big white teeth.


    Dai Jiaoqian glared at him: "I''m serious. Don''t be playful."


    "If I don''t say it, aren''t you afraid of Mu Qingxuan?" To the wild asked. It''s not just the two of them.


    "Do you need me to kill you?" He asked smilingly.


    Dai Jiaoqian had a headache: "Xiangye, you''ve had enough! I''m sure I won''t treat you badly if I do it well. "


    Xiangye stole incense on her left cheek: "OK, I''ll take some sweets first."


    After getting out of the taxi, Mu Qingxuan is still in a state of absence. Choosing to stay in Star City, she never naively felt that she would never meet Mo Yanrui, but she met so soon. How unlucky was she?


    Even though she has just denied that she is mu Qingxuan, with Mo Yanrui''s personality, how can he give up easily? It is estimated that he will still find a dance hall in the future. Can she still stay there?


    After a night of serious consideration, Mu Qingxuan decides to resign from Xiangye.


    "What? You quit after a day? You haven''t cleaned up yesterday''s mess, so you want to leave it behind? " Xiangye''s reaction was very strong.


    Mu Qingxuan was full of shame: "to the general manager, I''m really sorry for the trouble. In order that yesterday''s situation will not happen again, I''d better resign."


    This is a good decision for everyone!


    For his own sake, for the sake of the dance hall, Xiangye never wanted her to leave, so he continued: "you think, we have a contract. Can you afford the compensation?"


    "I I don''t have the money. " Mu Qingxuan is in trouble. She just wants to escape, but forgets the key penalty.


    "I know something about you. I can''t bear to ask you for liquidated damages, but the company has its own rules. You''ll stay. I''ll help you if it happens like yesterday again, OK? " Xiangye tries to keep people.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Yesterday your performance was interrupted, but the guests were not satisfied. Today a familiar guest said that as long as you perform today, he will add 200000 extra performance fees. Don''t you have to pay off the debt? This is a good opportunity. "


    Xiang Ye didn''t lie. He did have an additional 200000 guests, but what he wanted was not only to watch the performance, but also to dance closely.


    "Half a million?" Mu Qingxuan is caught in a battle between heaven and man. Her mother even mentioned money to her before she went out today. She can''t be so selfish and only care about her own emotions."Half a million. If you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as your agreement to stay."


    Mu Qingxuan acquiesced to his answer.


    In the evening, Mo Yanrui comes to the dance hall again. When he sees Mu Qingxuan going on stage to dance in sexy clothes, he is so angry that he is about to bite off his teeth. Just as he wants to obstruct, he brings people to the field to stop him.


    "Mr. Mo, if you are a distinguished guest, don''t make it difficult for us."


    Mo Yanrui dismissive: "she is my woman, I do not agree with her performance on stage!"


    Xiangye laughed: "if you could stop her, she would not be on the stage now, would she? Mr. Mo, you may not pay attention to me, but at least don''t make it difficult for her. It will only make your relationship worse. "


    Mo Yanrui listens to his words, suppresses his anger and temper, and asks Mu Qingxuan to finish the dance.


    At the end of the song, Mu Qingxuan received thunderous applause from the audience.


    The host came on stage and stopped Mu Qingxuan, who was ready to leave: "today''s erotic dance in Egypt has been blessed by President Ma. Now let''s invite President Ma to come on stage and dance with Miss mu."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t receive the notice before this temporary addition. She looked shocked and asked the host in a low voice: "what''s the matter with this?"


    "Just dance with Mr. Ma. After all, they have added 200000 yuan."


    Mu Qingxuan has no choice but to agree.


    Mr. Ma, a fat head and big ear, is a middle-aged and fat businessman. He takes Mu Qingxuan''s little hand, kneads it a few times, and touches a handful of oil. Mu Qingxuan feels uncomfortable, but he also bears it.


    Unexpectedly, in the process of dancing, his big hand touched her waist and wanted to kiss her cheek. She was afraid to avoid it, but he didn''t give up and still tried his best to take advantage of it.


    Mo Yanrui couldn''t see it any more. He rushed onto the stage and waved his fist at Mr. Ma.

 Chapter 107

    Ma Zong suddenly falls to the ground. Mu Qingxuan is startled. Mo Yanrui reaches out his hand to protect her.


    "Who dares to beat me? I won''t kill you." Fall to the ground has been enough pain, the stage also burst out laughter, his face can not put down, so put down the cruel words.


    Mo Yanrui raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a frightening light: "I beat you, my woman, you dare to provoke me, you should beat me! As for whether you can kill me or not, it depends on your ability. "


    The horse always saw Mo Yanrui''s momentum, and he was a little afraid. But if so many people were counselled, how could he afford to lose his face? So he had to ask: "who are you?"


    "Mo Yanrui"


    after listening to the name, Mr. Ma''s face turned red, then turned pale.


    Mo Yanrui President of Lingrui group. Mr. Ma is not up to the level of friendship with Mo Yanrui, but he has seen it once or twice in social occasions. Now his name and face are right.


    He was so scared that he was shaking all over. He even provoked Mo Yanrui. How unlucky he is. With Mo Yanrui''s vigorous style in the shopping mall, will his company declare bankruptcy tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed Mo Yanrui''s trouser legs, apologized and pleaded: "sorry, Mr. Mo, it''s me who have eyes and don''t know Tai Shan. Please forgive me."


    Mo Yanrui turns around and surrounds Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder, ignoring Mr. Ma''s plea and stepping down.


    When she walks out of the performance hall, Mu Qingxuan suppresses the disgust of being harassed, but immediately finds Mo Yanrui on her shoulder.


    "Who is your woman?" She pushed his hand away, away from him.


    "You, Mu Qingxuan! I''ve found out. You don''t want to say I''ve got the wrong person Mo Yanrui''s eyes locked her tightly.


    Mu Qingxuan inhaled, and his face was angry: "even if I am Mu Qingxuan, I have nothing to do with you. Mr. Mo, please understand this and don''t interfere in my affairs."


    "Don''t be angry, Qingxuan. I was just saving you. Do you want to be insulted by that disgusting man? "


    As soon as he thinks that if he doesn''t come, Mu Qingxuan will fall into a more dangerous situation, he is so angry that he wants to go back and beat the man again. But now Mu Qingxuan is angry that he is meddling in her affairs?


    "He''s really disgusting, but being rescued by you makes me feel disgusted. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " She turned to go.


    Mo Yanrui took three steps forward, clasped her wrist, and said, "do you want to run away from me again? Where are you going and back to the show? I won''t allow it


    Mu Qingxuan sneered at his eyes: "no? What''s your position? Mo Yanrui, let me go


    Instead of letting go, Mo Yanrui pulled her and let her fall into his arms.


    "Why do you choose to perform in such a place? It''s an insult to you. Do you know what those men think of you?"


    If he could, he would like to dig out the eyes of those men under the stage these two days.


    "It''s my business what they think of me, it''s none of your business!" Mu Qingxuan struggles and lowers his head to bite Mo Yanrui''s arm, but he can''t let go.


    Mo Yanrui thought of the news that the Mu family was heavily in debt recently, so he asked, "is it to pay off the debt of the family? Why don''t you come to me? I can help you


    Mu Qingxuan looks up and laughs sarcastically: "ruishao, you are really rich, but I don''t need your help at all. I like working here!"


    "Don''t you mind if those men do it to you and look at you with dirty eyes?" He asked in a sullen tone, his face livid with anger.


    "Yes! I just don''t mind. You have no right to interfere with me, even if I go to sleep with you. " With that, she bends her knees to attack Mo Yanrui''s vulnerable parts. Mo Yanrui avoids them in time, but mu Qingxuan finally slips out of his arms.


    "You..." Mo Yanrui was so angry with her that he dragged her to the parking lot, put her in the car, got off the central lock and drove quickly.


    "Mo Yanrui! Don''t go too far. Where are you going to take me? " Mu Qingxuan desperately pulls the handle of the door.


    "Go home."


    "Home? I''m not going home this way. " She responded coldly.


    Mo Yanrui thin lips pursed into a line, adjusted the mood, after a while said: "back to the seaside villa, don''t you want to see Xiaochen?"


    Xiaochen


    The softest part of Mu Qingxuan''s heart is suddenly hit. Of course, she wants to see Xiaochen, but not now. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with the relationship between them. She''s afraid that when she sees Xiaochen, there will be no principle, and then she will go back to the origin and fall into the abyss of pain again.


    "I don''t see."


    With that, Mo Yanrui slams on the brakes, and Mu Qingxuan rushes forward, startled.


    The pain spread in Mo Yanrui''s heart. He roared: "you hate me so much, even Xiao Chen is gone?"


    Mu Qingxuan squeezed his palm and forced himself to reply coldly: "yes, I hate you. He doesn''t even want to see anything related to you."Mo Yanrui''s hand holding the steering wheel burst out a green tendon: "you can see if you don''t see it."


    He believed that as long as she saw Xiaochen, she would be soft hearted.


    Mu Qingxuan laughed: "Mo Yanrui, you keep apologizing, but you still want to force me. Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Sure enough, there is no way to eliminate the tyranny engraved in the bones.


    Mu Qingxuan opens the pocket of his clothes, which contains a small fruit knife. Working in such a complicated place, she always has to reserve some tools for self-defense. Although she forgot them just now when she was on the stage, they are still in use now.


    "Mo Yanrui, if you dare to take me back to the seaside villa today, don''t blame me for repeating what happened half a year ago in front of you. Do you think that if I can''t jump off the car after the central locking, I can''t help you?"


    Then she put a knife against her neck.


    Mo Yanrui stopped the car and said, "don''t mess around. Give me the knife." He unbuckled his seat belt and tried to take the knife away.


    Mu Qingxuan threatened: "if you dare to grab my knife, I''ll cut my neck now."


    Remembering that she jumped from the yacht half a year ago, Mo Yanrui was seized by fear.


    "Don''t hurt yourself, I promise you, I won''t force you to go back to the seaside villa." He couldn''t imagine if he could bear it if she hurt herself in front of him again.


    "Take me to the subway station in the world square." Mu Qingxuan ordered. She just didn''t want him to send her to where she lives, whether he did or not.


    "Good..."


    As the car drove slowly on the road again, Mo Yanrui summoned up all his courage and asked, "Qingxuan, what do you want me to do before you come back to me?"


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at him: "you can''t think about it!"

 Chapter 108

    "A lot of things before, you misunderstood, I can explain..." At the beginning, Mu Qingxuan didn''t even want to die in order to escape him. Because of Lin Xixi''s bewitching, she had many misunderstandings about him. Mo Yanrui thought that he had no chance to explain to her in his life. Now he is grateful to God that he has such a chance.


    "Enough!" Mu Qingxuan interrupted, covering his ears with both hands. "I don''t want to hear anything about the past!" With that, her hand approached her neck by a centimeter.


    Mo Yanrui''s face was frightened: "well If you don''t want to hear it, we won''t say anything. You can''t hurt yourself. "


    Soon, the car arrives at the subway station in the world square. Mo Yanrui stops and opens the central lock. Mu Qingxuan finally puts down her fruit knife and leaves the car in a hurry as if escaping from the devil.


    Mo Yanrui felt that all his strength had been exhausted. He leaned on the steering wheel and tied his brow painfully.


    After calming down, he found someone to investigate the current debt situation of the Mu family, and finally understood why Mu Qingxuan was willing to dance in that kind of place.


    In half a year, there will be more than 10 million, which is astronomical for mu Qingxuan.


    But she can''t let her go on like this.


    Because of meeting Mo Yanrui again, Mu Qingxuan has lost sleep these two days. She looks a little haggard. After changing her clothes, she quickly mends her make-up before going on stage. Looking at her listless face in the mirror, she tugs at the corners of her mouth bitterly.


    Before going backstage, she felt that the atmosphere today was a bit quiet and strange, so she asked Xiangye, "why is it so quiet today? There seems to be no performance on the stage."


    Two days ago, her Egyptian dance was the finale. Before that, there were other dance shows. The day after tomorrow, she can hear music and guests talking, but today none of them.


    To the wild Nu nuzui angle: "today only you a performance, there is a client charter."


    "Is the customer reserved? Who is it? " Mu Qingxuan has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Xiangye pushed her to the stage: "don''t ask, don''t you know when you go out? Do well. "


    Mu Qingxuan went to the stage and looked into the audience. There was only one person sitting in the spacious venue, that is mo Yanrui.


    "It''s really you. What do you want?" Mu Qingxuan is going to be scared by him.


    His bright black eyes twinkled with a little smile: "have you guessed it before you see me? Or do you expect me in your heart? "


    Mu Qingxuan came down from the stage, went directly to him and glared at him: "who expected it to be you? You have to be shameless


    Why must he constantly appear in front of her to remind her of the painful past?


    "Really not?" He continued to tease.


    "Of course, I don''t want to keep talking to you." With that, she turned to leave, and Mo Yanrui caught her by the wrist in time.


    "This is not for you. Come back with me. I know that your family is in debt now, and you have to pay off more than 10 million yuan in half a year. I can help you solve this debt. You don''t have to work in this kind of place. "


    Mu Qingxuan shook off his hand and said angrily, "who needs you to help me pay my debt? Mo Yanrui, you are really enough!"


    Mo Yanrui''s face was tight: "don''t be brave any more, OK?"


    She raised the corner of her mouth coldly: "Mo Yanrui, you think you are great if you have money, don''t you? I''ll tell you, I''ll never make the same mistakes I made before. I don''t care about my debts. I just want to stay here and work. "


    Mo Yanrui closed his lips and laughed angrily: "good. You want to stay here and be insulted, don''t you? It''s up to you. Please step on the stage immediately and start dancing


    Mu Qingxuan thought that he was finally rejected and had to give up. Unexpectedly, he asked her to continue dancing.


    "You..." She stares at him.


    Mo Yanrui took back his hand and sat on the sofa with his feet folded. He glanced at her with a cold and proud look: "I''ve already wrapped up today''s show and even paid for it. You have no reason not to perform. Don''t you insist on working here? Let''s start, then. "


    Mu Qingxuan bit her lip and stepped onto the stage angrily, wriggling and jumping as usual, but the expression on her face said "I''m not willing.".


    After half a dance, Mo Yanrui also went on stage.


    With his approach, Mu Qingxuan''s movements become more and more rigid. She doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Mo Yanrui was close to her body, swinging with her movements, and his hand was still on her waist.


    Mu Qingxuan exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    He blew a breath in her ear and said sarcastically with a smile, "enjoy the dance I spent money on."


    "Although you''ve made a reservation and paid, you can''t disrespect me like this!"


    He sneered, "don''t respect you?" He pinched her slender waist wrapped in close fitting clothes with both hands. "Do you think the high price here is just dancing? Do you think the guest was rude to you yesterday? Do you want to give him more than 200000 yuan? Mu Qingxuan, are you naive or stupid? "Mu Qingxuan''s eyes widened with embarrassment on her face.


    She knows that this kind of place is not a place to appreciate art at all. There are many dark and unknown corners, but because she wants to make money faster, she chooses to ignore these hidden rules.


    Now, Mo Yanrui cuts everything apart in front of her. She can''t hide.


    She blushed: "I Are you in charge of me? " She said angrily.


    "Well, I don''t care about you! I''d like to see how far you can go With that, his hand swam around the edge of his coat, then ran under the clothes and kneaded her delicate skin.


    "Mo Yanrui!" Mu Qingxuan tried to block his hand, but he warned her in her ear: "if you refuse, I''ll complain to your dance hall and get the money back. Then you''ll work in vain today, and you may be fired..."


    "You are mean The devil


    "Is it?" His fingertips teased her navel, a sensitive spot in her body.


    Mu Qingxuan looks up, breathes heavily, and retreats to fit Mo Yanrui''s body.


    Mo Yanrui lowered her head, thin lips lingered around her neck, and her whole body was overflowing with heat. Close to Mu Qingxuan, who is wearing sexy clothes, reminds him of the intimate pictures they used to have. His body aches a lot.


    Mu Qingxuan obviously feels the change of his body. The heat source of his lower body is close to her through his clothes.


    Before Mo Yanrui could not help peeling off her dance dress, she pushed him away, her eyes filled with tears, and complained: "enough, Mo Yanrui, I don''t want to be your plaything any more."


    Mo Yanrui was calmed by his tears, and painfully raised his hand to help her erase it.


    Mu Qingxuan avoided his action: "if you want to complain, just complain."

 Chapter 109

    Mu Qingxuan is completely out of the question, she dropped the words and ran out of the room.


    Mo Yanrui is very remorseful and finds her hard. He shouldn''t be angry with her because of her words, let alone frighten her like he just did. But he really doesn''t want her to stay here to work.


    Not to mention that the guests would do to her what he just did, just sitting in her seat and watching her dance, he could not bear it, and he wanted to kill all the men who had seen her sexy.


    Mu Qingxuan rushes to the bathroom, turns on the tap and pours cold water on her cheek.


    The cold water finally cooled her red face, but her heart was still in pain.


    Why Why do you still remember his past excesses and hate this man in your heart, but your body still can''t resist his provocation and still feel for him?


    She really feels cheap. She sobbed, blaming herself in her heart.


    Mo Yanrui knows that even if he persuades her again, Mu Qingxuan will not listen to him, so after much deliberation, he finds Dai Jiaoqian.


    Suddenly receiving a call from Mo Yanrui, Dai Jiaoqian jumps up from the sofa with excitement.


    She dressed up carefully and finally went out with satisfaction.


    "Yan Rui, I didn''t expect that you would call me on your own initiative. What can I do for you?"


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Mo Yanrui was already seated.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t take the private room this time. His outstanding appearance and temperament attracted the attention of the ladies in the restaurant. Many of them looked at him intentionally or unconsciously.


    Dai Jiaoqian found this point after she entered the door, and she was even more proud.


    After all, the man they admire is Dai Jiaoqian.


    Rare, Mo Yanrui is not always indifferent attitude, with a smile on his face, politely opened the chair for her.


    Dai Jiaoqian was flattered.


    "Let''s see what we like first."


    Mo Yanrui is not in a hurry to get into the theme of tonight.


    Dai Jiaoqian nodded shyly, wondering if Mo Yanrui finally recognized Mu Qingxuan''s true face and saw her heart.


    After eating and drinking enough, Mo Yanrui finally said: "Miss Dai, actually I came to you today to ask for something..."


    When Mu Qingxuan goes back to calm down, she has already thought it out. She goes to find Xiang Ye.


    "To the general manager, I know that your salary in the dance hall is very good, but I just want to dance, and I don''t want to sell my body to the guests. That day, the horse always made such a move, not because he was drunk, but because he wanted to get 200000 yuan from him, right, but I don''t accept such a job."


    Xiang Ye touched his chin: "Qingxuan, you should know that if you want to earn a lot of money, you can''t care so much."


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t make such money."


    He sighed to Yechang: "well, who told you that you are hot now? If I don''t agree, you have to resign again, right? I promise you that I will push these for you in the future. Just dance well. "


    The wrinkle between mu Qingxuan''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly closed up: "thank you so much, to the general manager."


    After she went out to change her clothes, she remembered that there was something else she wanted to talk to Xiangye about, so she went to his office. When she got to the door, she was ready to knock, but she found that his door was hidden.


    "Miss Dai, it was you who asked me to arrange more such personal work for her. I listened to your arrangement and let the news out. Now she says she''s not going to do it. You don''t want me to persuade her. Instead, you let me let her go. You''re too stupid. How can I explain to the customer again and again?"


    Xiang Ye feels that he will be driven crazy by Dai Jiaoqian sooner or later.


    "If I ask you to do so, naturally I have my consideration, so you don''t have to worry so much. The most important thing for you now is to keep her with you. I''ll tell you what to do next. "


    Mu Qingxuan was shocked by what she heard. It turns out that these embarrassing transactions are arranged by Dai Jiaoqian, who is not as willing to help her as she seems.


    Or make her embarrassed, will let Dai Jiaoqian get happy. How could she be so naive, the enemy half a year ago, and how could she help her half a year later?


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She wanted to push the door open and tell them she knew. But what''s the point? Will they feel guilty if they pierce this layer of window screen? Or she''ll lose her job.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan turns around and leaves quietly, pretending that she has never heard of it.


    Three days later, Dai Jiaoqian made an appointment with Mu Qingxuan for afternoon tea. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to play with her, so she wants to push it off. However, Dai Jiaoqian insists that if she doesn''t come, she just goes to her house to find her.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t want her to come to her place, so she agreed.


    After listening to what Dai Jiaoqian said, Mu Qingxuan fell into meditation. Dai Jiaoqian waved her hand in front of her: "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear me? "Mu Qingxuan looked at her with a calm face: "I heard it."


    "What do you think? Are you coming back? Although I also cooperate with some organizations, I still feel that I had the happiest time in Lingyue dance company, so I want to reorganize. "


    Mu Qingxuan is still looking at her quietly, silent.


    Dai Jiaoqian was also embarrassed, so she asked, "are you worried about the contract with Xiangye? It''s OK. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to pierce it, but for this reason, she couldn''t help it.


    "Dai Jiaoqian, I don''t have time to play with you." With that, she got up to go.


    Dai Jiaoqian felt something was wrong, so she stood in front of her: "Qingxuan, I don''t understand what you said? You don''t look very happy. Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Mu Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and lips sarcastically: "misunderstanding? I heard what you said to the general manager in the office. You asked him to arrange some guests that embarrassed me. "


    Dai Jiaoqian has nothing to say for a while. She never thought that Mu Qingxuan knew this.


    Her reaction is completely in the expectation of Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan passes her, but she suddenly reacts.


    "Yes, I put Xiangye in trouble for you." Dai Jiaoqian frankly admitted, "before you in the dance troupe everywhere pressure me, I am not happy, see you in trouble, I want to whole you.". But at least I''ll introduce you to your job and solve your urgent problem. "


    Mu Qingxuan admits this.


    "I thank you very much for that, but now I just want to work hard and pay back, and I don''t want to play any revenge games with you any more." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t believe that Dai Jiaoqian really wants to invite her back to the reorganized Lingyue dance company. Maybe she just wants to clean her up in another way.


    "What? Dare not accept the challenge? "

 Chapter 110

    "A lot of things before, you misunderstood, I can explain..." At the beginning, Mu Qingxuan didn''t even want to die in order to escape him. Because of Lin Xixi''s bewitching, she had many misunderstandings about him. Mo Yanrui thought that he had no chance to explain to her in his life. Now he is grateful to God that he has such a chance.


    "Enough!" Mu Qingxuan interrupted, covering his ears with both hands. "I don''t want to hear anything about the past!" With that, her hand approached her neck by a centimeter.


    Mo Yanrui''s face was frightened: "well If you don''t want to hear it, we won''t say anything. You can''t hurt yourself. "


    Soon, the car arrives at the subway station in the world square. Mo Yanrui stops and opens the central lock. Mu Qingxuan finally puts down her fruit knife and leaves the car in a hurry as if escaping from the devil.


    Mo Yanrui felt that all his strength had been exhausted. He leaned on the steering wheel and tied his brow painfully.


    After calming down, he found someone to investigate the current debt situation of the Mu family, and finally understood why Mu Qingxuan was willing to dance in that kind of place.


    In half a year, there will be more than 10 million, which is astronomical for mu Qingxuan.


    But she can''t let her go on like this.


    Because of meeting Mo Yanrui again, Mu Qingxuan has lost sleep these two days. She looks a little haggard. After changing her clothes, she quickly mends her make-up before going on stage. Looking at her listless face in the mirror, she tugs at the corners of her mouth bitterly.


    Before going backstage, she felt that the atmosphere today was a bit quiet and strange, so she asked Xiangye, "why is it so quiet today? There seems to be no performance on the stage."


    Two days ago, her Egyptian dance was the finale. Before that, there were other dance shows. The day after tomorrow, she can hear music and guests talking, but today none of them.


    To the wild Nu nuzui angle: "today only you a performance, there is a client charter."


    "Is the customer reserved? Who is it? " Mu Qingxuan has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Xiangye pushed her to the stage: "don''t ask, don''t you know when you go out? Do well. "


    Mu Qingxuan went to the stage and looked into the audience. There was only one person sitting in the spacious venue, that is mo Yanrui.


    "It''s really you. What do you want?" Mu Qingxuan is going to be scared by him.


    His bright black eyes twinkled with a little smile: "have you guessed it before you see me? Or do you expect me in your heart? "


    Mu Qingxuan came down from the stage, went directly to him and glared at him: "who expected it to be you? You have to be shameless


    Why must he constantly appear in front of her to remind her of the painful past?


    "Really not?" He continued to tease.


    "Of course, I don''t want to keep talking to you." With that, she turned to leave, and Mo Yanrui caught her by the wrist in time.


    "This is not for you. Come back with me. I know that your family is in debt now, and you have to pay off more than 10 million yuan in half a year. I can help you solve this debt. You don''t have to work in this kind of place. "


    Mu Qingxuan shook off his hand and said angrily, "who needs you to help me pay my debt? Mo Yanrui, you are really enough!"


    Mo Yanrui''s face was tight: "don''t be brave any more, OK?"


    She raised the corner of her mouth coldly: "Mo Yanrui, you think you are great if you have money, don''t you? I''ll tell you, I''ll never make the same mistakes I made before. I don''t care about my debts. I just want to stay here and work. "


    Mo Yanrui closed his lips and laughed angrily: "good. You want to stay here and be insulted, don''t you? It''s up to you. Please step on the stage immediately and start dancing


    Mu Qingxuan thought that he was finally rejected and had to give up. Unexpectedly, he asked her to continue dancing.


    "You..." She stares at him.


    Mo Yanrui took back his hand and sat on the sofa with his feet folded. He glanced at her with a cold and proud look: "I''ve already wrapped up today''s show and even paid for it. You have no reason not to perform. Don''t you insist on working here? Let''s start, then. "


    Mu Qingxuan bit her lip and stepped onto the stage angrily, wriggling and jumping as usual, but the expression on her face said "I''m not willing.".


    After half a dance, Mo Yanrui also went on stage.


    With his approach, Mu Qingxuan''s movements become more and more rigid. She doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Mo Yanrui was close to her body, swinging with her movements, and his hand was still on her waist.


    Mu Qingxuan exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    He blew a breath in her ear and said sarcastically with a smile, "enjoy the dance I spent money on."


    "Although you''ve made a reservation and paid, you can''t disrespect me like this!"


    He sneered, "don''t respect you?" He pinched her slender waist wrapped in close fitting clothes with both hands. "Do you think the high price here is just dancing? Do you think the guest was rude to you yesterday? Do you want to give him more than 200000 yuan? Mu Qingxuan, are you naive or stupid? "Mu Qingxuan''s eyes widened with embarrassment on her face.


    She knows that this kind of place is not a place to appreciate art at all. There are many dark and unknown corners, but because she wants to make money faster, she chooses to ignore these hidden rules.


    Now, Mo Yanrui cuts everything apart in front of her. She can''t hide.


    She blushed: "I Are you in charge of me? " She said angrily.


    "Well, I don''t care about you! I''d like to see how far you can go With that, his hand swam around the edge of his coat, then ran under the clothes and kneaded her delicate skin.


    "Mo Yanrui!" Mu Qingxuan tried to block his hand, but he warned her in her ear: "if you refuse, I''ll complain to your dance hall and get the money back. Then you''ll work in vain today, and you may be fired..."


    "You are mean The devil


    "Is it?" His fingertips teased her navel, a sensitive spot in her body.


    Mu Qingxuan looks up, breathes heavily, and retreats to fit Mo Yanrui''s body.


    Mo Yanrui lowered her head, thin lips lingered around her neck, and her whole body was overflowing with heat. Close to Mu Qingxuan, who is wearing sexy clothes, reminds him of the intimate pictures they used to have. His body aches a lot.


    Mu Qingxuan obviously feels the change of his body. The heat source of his lower body is close to her through his clothes.


    Before Mo Yanrui could not help peeling off her dance dress, she pushed him away, her eyes filled with tears, and complained: "enough, Mo Yanrui, I don''t want to be your plaything any more."


    Mo Yanrui was calmed by his tears, and painfully raised his hand to help her erase it.


    Mu Qingxuan avoided his action: "if you want to complain, just complain."

 Chapter 111

    Mu Qingxuan is completely out of the question, she dropped the words and ran out of the room.


    Mo Yanrui is very remorseful and finds her hard. He shouldn''t be angry with her because of her words, let alone frighten her like he just did. But he really doesn''t want her to stay here to work.


    Not to mention that the guests would do to her what he just did, just sitting in her seat and watching her dance, he could not bear it, and he wanted to kill all the men who had seen her sexy.


    Mu Qingxuan rushes to the bathroom, turns on the tap and pours cold water on her cheek.


    The cold water finally cooled her red face, but her heart was still in pain.


    Why Why do you still remember his past excesses and hate this man in your heart, but your body still can''t resist his provocation and still feel for him?


    She really feels cheap. She sobbed, blaming herself in her heart.


    Mo Yanrui knows that even if he persuades her again, Mu Qingxuan will not listen to him, so after much deliberation, he finds Dai Jiaoqian.


    Suddenly receiving a call from Mo Yanrui, Dai Jiaoqian jumps up from the sofa with excitement.


    She dressed up carefully and finally went out with satisfaction.


    "Yan Rui, I didn''t expect that you would call me on your own initiative. What can I do for you?"


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Mo Yanrui was already seated.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t take the private room this time. His outstanding appearance and temperament attracted the attention of the ladies in the restaurant. Many of them looked at him intentionally or unconsciously.


    Dai Jiaoqian found this point after she entered the door, and she was even more proud.


    After all, the man they admire is Dai Jiaoqian.


    Rare, Mo Yanrui is not always indifferent attitude, with a smile on his face, politely opened the chair for her.


    Dai Jiaoqian was flattered.


    "Let''s see what we like first."


    Mo Yanrui is not in a hurry to get into the theme of tonight.


    Dai Jiaoqian nodded shyly, wondering if Mo Yanrui finally recognized Mu Qingxuan''s true face and saw her heart.


    After eating and drinking enough, Mo Yanrui finally said: "Miss Dai, actually I came to you today to ask for something..."


    When Mu Qingxuan goes back to calm down, she has already thought it out. She goes to find Xiang Ye.


    "To the general manager, I know that your salary in the dance hall is very good, but I just want to dance, and I don''t want to sell my body to the guests. That day, the horse always made such a move, not because he was drunk, but because he wanted to get 200000 yuan from him, right, but I don''t accept such a job."


    Xiang Ye touched his chin: "Qingxuan, you should know that if you want to earn a lot of money, you can''t care so much."


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t make such money."


    He sighed to Yechang: "well, who told you that you are hot now? If I don''t agree, you have to resign again, right? I promise you that I will push these for you in the future. Just dance well. "


    The wrinkle between mu Qingxuan''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly closed up: "thank you so much, to the general manager."


    After she went out to change her clothes, she remembered that there was something else she wanted to talk to Xiangye about, so she went to his office. When she got to the door, she was ready to knock, but she found that his door was hidden.


    "Miss Dai, it was you who asked me to arrange more such personal work for her. I listened to your arrangement and let the news out. Now she says she''s not going to do it. You don''t want me to persuade her. Instead, you let me let her go. You''re too stupid. How can I explain to the customer again and again?"


    Xiang Ye feels that he will be driven crazy by Dai Jiaoqian sooner or later.


    "If I ask you to do so, naturally I have my consideration, so you don''t have to worry so much. The most important thing for you now is to keep her with you. I''ll tell you what to do next. "


    Mu Qingxuan was shocked by what she heard. It turns out that these embarrassing transactions are arranged by Dai Jiaoqian, who is not as willing to help her as she seems.


    Or make her embarrassed, will let Dai Jiaoqian get happy. How could she be so naive, the enemy half a year ago, and how could she help her half a year later?


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She wanted to push the door open and tell them she knew. But what''s the point? Will they feel guilty if they pierce this layer of window screen? Or she''ll lose her job.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan turns around and leaves quietly, pretending that she has never heard of it.


    Three days later, Dai Jiaoqian made an appointment with Mu Qingxuan for afternoon tea. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to play with her, so she wants to push it off. However, Dai Jiaoqian insists that if she doesn''t come, she just goes to her house to find her.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t want her to come to her place, so she agreed.


    After listening to what Dai Jiaoqian said, Mu Qingxuan fell into meditation. Dai Jiaoqian waved her hand in front of her: "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear me? "Mu Qingxuan looked at her with a calm face: "I heard it."


    "What do you think? Are you coming back? Although I also cooperate with some organizations, I still feel that I had the happiest time in Lingyue dance company, so I want to reorganize. "


    Mu Qingxuan is still looking at her quietly, silent.


    Dai Jiaoqian was also embarrassed, so she asked, "are you worried about the contract with Xiangye? It''s OK. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to pierce it, but for this reason, she couldn''t help it.


    "Dai Jiaoqian, I don''t have time to play with you." With that, she got up to go.


    Dai Jiaoqian felt something was wrong, so she stood in front of her: "Qingxuan, I don''t understand what you said? You don''t look very happy. Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Mu Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and lips sarcastically: "misunderstanding? I heard what you said to the general manager in the office. You asked him to arrange some guests that embarrassed me. "


    Dai Jiaoqian has nothing to say for a while. She never thought that Mu Qingxuan knew this.


    Her reaction is completely in the expectation of Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan passes her, but she suddenly reacts.


    "Yes, I put Xiangye in trouble for you." Dai Jiaoqian frankly admitted, "before you in the dance troupe everywhere pressure me, I am not happy, see you in trouble, I want to whole you.". But at least I''ll introduce you to your job and solve your urgent problem. "


    Mu Qingxuan admits this.


    "I thank you very much for that, but now I just want to work hard and pay back, and I don''t want to play any revenge games with you any more." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t believe that Dai Jiaoqian really wants to invite her back to the reorganized Lingyue dance company. Maybe she just wants to clean her up in another way.


    "What? Dare not accept the challenge? "

 Chapter 112

    "I''m not interested in your boring challenge. Please get out of the way." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to become another teaser.


    Dai Jiaoqian clenched her teeth, but did not move.


    "It was wrong of me to punish you before, but I really want to invite you back to Lingyue dance company. You also like dancing. I believe the work of dance company is more suitable for you than your present work."


    Mu Qingxuan looked directly at her: "you said you were sincere, but I really can''t think of any reason why you would want me to go back to the dance company. You also said that I always pressed you before, so you asked me to go back now to press me to vent my hatred?"


    "Don''t think so negatively. Although you used to hate me, invincible is always lonely. I hope there is a competitor in the company, so that I can''t relax and improve myself all the time. Are you satisfied with this explanation? "


    Mu Qingxuan weighed the truth of her words in her heart.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were calm, as if she had not lied.


    Do you want to go back to the troupe? Mu Qingxuan asked herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Her inner answer is also very clear. If she can, she hopes to go back. In this case, why should she care too much about Dai Jiaoqian''s true feelings or false feelings?


    "Even if I want to go back to the dance company, the income of the ballroom is more in line with my current situation." Now Mu Qingxuan has to consider this.


    When Dai Jiaoqian saw that Mu Qingxuan''s attitude began to soften, she immediately took Mu Qingxuan''s hand: "the price of the dance company is certainly not as good as that of the dance hall, but I am also very sincere. I will try my best to give you high prices, and I will also give you more personal performances to make you more money. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Mu Qingxuan thought, "OK, but I still have to consider the specific price you give."


    Dai Jiaoqian said with a smile: "it seems that you are not too stupid. OK, I will give you the price plan as soon as possible. If you are willing to come, I will help you deal with the affairs in the dance hall, and I won''t let Xiangye embarrass you."


    The next day, Dai Jiaoqian gave Mu Qingxuan a price plan, with a monthly salary of 300000 and a performance commission of 15%, and at least four performances a month.


    Mu Qingxuan was satisfied with this condition, so he agreed.


    After getting Mu Qingxuan''s affirmative answer, Dai Jiaoqian immediately finds Xiang Ye.


    "What? Are you coming to rob me again? What kind of play are you playing Yelling at ye, Dai Jiaoqian asks him to terminate his contract with Mu Qingxuan unconditionally and let her go to the reorganized Lingyue dance company.


    "Before I asked you to keep her, it was just for me to convince her. If she refused, you would force her and embarrass her. Then she would have to ask me. However, she was quite clever, so she readily agreed."


    To the wild asked Dai Jiaoqian out of the price conditions, all of a sudden silly: "by, such conditions, can not agree? I said, miss, you really have a problem with your mind. The Commission is 15%. You have too much money to scatter, don''t you? She''s not fully recovered now, and her earning power is not as good as before. "


    "What do you know? I didn''t pay for the money. Mo Yanrui paid for the restructuring and her salary. " At this point, her face was a little gloomy, obviously not happy.


    Xiangye put her on the shoulder: "please let her be mo Yanrui''s request. Dai Jiaoqian, you don''t have money. Why do you have to do this job to block yourself? Do you still want to be their matchmaker


    "Of course, I''m not that stupid, but otherwise, how can Mo Yanrui owe me a favor and promise me the terms?"


    Her eyes were deep and calculating.


    "Well, you''ve been possessed. I don''t think you''ll listen to me." Xiang ye said angrily.


    I know that what she likes is mo Yanrui. When she''s done with her rival, now she''s still watching her fall into his rival''s arms. This kind of pain makes him crazy.


    Before throwing the door at Xiangye, Dai Jiaoqian hugged his waist from behind and said in a charming voice: "I know you have paid a lot for me, Xiangye."


    Said, her red lips pasted to the wild side of the neck.


    Xiang Ye closed his eyes in agony and roared: "fairy..." Then he regained his mind, seized the dominant power, and severely ravaged her lips.


    Dai Jiaoqian also warmly responded to him, which surprised Xiangye. He had been by her side before, but they had never kissed so warmly.


    Or, he still has a chance to get her heart


    Soon, the news of Lingyue dance company''s reorganization was circulating in the industry.


    Gao Lang also saw the news, so he called Gu Nuan.


    Since leaving Lingyue Dance Troupe, Gu Nuan has lost contact with many members of the troupe. Surprisingly, only Gao Lang, who she hated most before, has been in contact with her all the time. Or because on the night of the news of Mu Qingxuan''s death, she held him frail and cried for the whole night. That warm embrace made her feel that this person was not as annoying as before.


    "Although the dance troupe is not as good as before, I don''t want to apply for Lingyue any more. After all, sister Qingxuan was here before and everything was fine. Now when I go back, I can only see Dai Jiaoqian."Gao Lang regretted sharing the news with her, which may have aroused her sadness.


    "It''s said that the reorganization was initiated by Dai Jiaoqian. She also said that the soul dancers of Lingyue have returned, so she wants to call other members back, recruit new members and hold a selection meeting the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Nuan laughed a few times: "soul dancer, does she want to talk about herself? I''ve decided to go the day after tomorrow. I want to see the soul dancer. "


    Gao Lang worried that she was going to smash the show, so he said, "forget it, don''t make trouble."


    "What kind of trouble? Anyway, I have only half a year''s contract with the dance company, and it will soon expire. Maybe I really want to go back."


    Gao Lang couldn''t persuade her, so he agreed to accompany her.


    On the day of the selection meeting, Mu Qingxuan was one of the examiners. Many members of Lingyue dance company came here before, but most of them just wanted to reminisce and recall their past life. They were surprised to see Mu Qingxuan.


    "Sister Qingxuan, are you back? It''s good that you''re OK. We heard about you before... " Qiqi is surprised to see Mu Qingxuan here.


    Mu Qingxuan just smiles and doesn''t extend too much on this matter. Qiqi is not a gossip. Respecting Mu Qingxuan''s privacy, she doesn''t continue to ask.


    Gao Lang and Gu Nuan are almost in the conference hall of the selection meeting. Gao Lang suddenly brushes Qiqi''s circle of friends, and he stops.


    "Gu Nuan, Qiqi said that Qingxuan was in the selection meeting..."


    Gu Nuan, who lowers his head and takes out a bag, suddenly looks up and looks at the position in the middle of the stage. He sees Mu Qingxuan sitting there with a smile.

 Chapter 113

    "Sister Qingxuan!" Gu Nuan has completely ignored the image. He rushes to the stage and hugs Mu Qingxuan.


    People around are staring at them, and Mu Qingxuan recognizes Gu Nuan''s voice, which makes her eyes red.


    "Gu Nuan, you''re here, too."


    "Sister Qingxuan I can''t believe my eyes Gu Nuan said chokingly. Now with Mu Qingxuan in her arms, she finally feels a little real.


    "Silly girl, I really do. Do you want to come back to the dance company? We will continue to dance together as before." Mu Qingxuan reached out to dry her tears and asked with a smile.


    "Good! Of course! With you, I''ll be back for sure! "


    Without thinking for a second, Gu Nuan immediately gave a positive answer, and Mu Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Nuan, don''t you have to think about it? You should also be working in other dance companies now. If there are difficulties in the contract, don''t force it. "


    Gu Nuan has never been so grateful that the contract has only been signed for half a year, and now he has no worries and troubles at all.


    At the end of the day, five of the old members of Lingyue dance company promised to return. New seedlings and Mu Qingxuan also found some good ones.


    Dai Jiaoqian is quite satisfied with the result.


    "Thank you, Qingxuan. Let''s have a meal together." Dai Jiaoqian said enthusiastically, "Gu Nuan, Gao Lang, come along too. I haven''t seen you for nearly half a year."


    Originally, the three of them planned to have dinner together, but in the face of Dai Jiaoqian''s invitation, they had to change their plan and eat with her.


    But Gu Nuan didn''t like Dai Jiaoqian before, so at the dinner table, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    After cooking for more than an hour, the dinner was finally finished, and Dai Jiaoqian drove away.


    "Finally it''s just the three of us. It''s really terrible. I feel indigestion." Gu said with a sigh.


    Gao Lang glanced at her and joked: "are you sure you need to digest? You don''t seem to have eaten anything today. It''s not like your usual style. "


    "Hello! Gao Lang, do you mean I usually eat a lot? "


    They fight again, and Mu Qingxuan smiles.


    Such a scene seems to return to those carefree times, so that she can temporarily release herself from the heavy debt situation.


    "Well, stop it. Let sister Qingxuan see the joke." Gao Lang cleared his throat.


    Gu Nuan stares at him and then takes Mu Qingxuan''s hand: "sister Qingxuan, what''s the matter with Dai Jiaoqian today? It seems that it''s very different from before."


    She hasn''t seen Dai Jiaoqian so peaceful and friendly before. Isn''t her eyes always on her head?


    "She''s been fine lately." Mu Qingxuan didn''t mention Dai Jiaoqian''s calculation in the dance hall. Anyway, they don''t need to know.


    "But you''d better be on your guard. I don''t think she''s so kind." Gu Nuan is worried that Mu Qingxuan will be hurt.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded: "OK, it''s OK."


    Within a week, the Lingyue dance group regrouped and completed. On Monday, they held a small party and invited the media to report.


    When the media saw Mu Qingxuan, they all swarmed up: "Miss mu, there was a rumor that you jumped into the sea for love. Is that true?"


    Facing the camera with a smile, Mu Qingxuan said flatly: "the rumor should also say that I was buried in the sea. Now that you see me here, you should understand the truth of the rumor."


    We all smile, no longer entangled in this issue.


    After the party, all the members held a meeting.


    "The news of the reorganization of Lingyue dance group has spread out. We should seize the time to arrange a wonderful dance, stir up the topic and win over the fans again."


    Dai Jiaoqian did not invite the former head Zhen Ming back, but let the former deputy head Zhang Shuo sit on the head of the position.


    "Chief Zhang is right. A recent play can save a lot of publicity money." Dai Jiaoqian agrees with Zhang Shuo.


    "But we have added some new members to our group, and we all need to run in time. If we act rashly, it may affect the quality."


    Gao Lang does not agree with the practice of being too aggressive.


    "It depends on how well everyone cooperates. Qing Xuan, can you be the action director of the lead dancer and other players in this play?"


    Gu Nuan pinches the palm of Mu Qingxuan''s hand and doesn''t want her to take on the task of directing the movement, because it''s too tired.


    The former head of the group, Zhen Ming, was a dancer and could be an action director. But now, Zhang Shuo, the head of the group, emphasizes management and doesn''t have any dance foundation, so it''s necessary to find someone else to do it.


    "OK, no problem."


    Mu Qingxuan agrees. She understands that Dai Jiaoqian has given her such excellent conditions. Of course, what she has to do is not just the work of ordinary dancers. Although the contract is not clearly stated, it is morally inappropriate for her to push it off.


    After the meeting, Gu Nuan took Mu Qingxuan aside and said in a low voice, "sister Qingxuan, don''t you worry that this is a pit she set for you? The first performance after reorganization is very important. It''s good to be a perfect success. If there''s something wrong or the effect is not ideal, she may put the responsibility on you. I''m very worried. "Mu Qingxuan shook her shoulder: "I know you are worried about me, but I have confidence in our group friends. No problem."


    Gu Nuan''s consideration is not unreasonable, but mu Qingxuan is not afraid of so much. If Dai Jiaoqian goes to great trouble to find her back, just to kick her away after giving her shoes, she also thinks that Dai Jiaoqian is too hard.


    After they had finished talking, just as they got back to the lounge, someone came in with flowers and gift boxes outside.


    "Is Miss Mu Qingxuan in, please?"


    "I am."


    "Please sign for it." The flower boy handed the flowers over.


    Gu Nuan looked enviously at this bunch of artistic flowers: "it''s so beautiful, sister Qingxuan. Who gave it to you?"


    Mu Qingxuan opens the small card inside.


    It says "I wish you love again", and Mo Yanrui''s strong signature is in the lower right corner.


    Gu Nuan just glanced at the signature and asked curiously, "sister Qingxuan, who sent it? The signature is so powerful, or three words. It''s not Mr. Bai, it''s iceberg man, right?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s lips are tight, and there is no joy on her face. Gu Nuan suddenly remembers the rumors in the market, and knows that she may have mentioned someone she shouldn''t have mentioned.


    "Well Sister Qingxuan, don''t you open the present to see what it is? "


    Mu Qingxuan opens the gift box. Inside lies a dance music box. The dancers look like Mu Qingxuan. The music box is exquisitely made, and you can see that it''s a valuable order.


    "It''s so delicate."


    Mu Qingxuan closed the box and said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Then she put the flowers and the gift box into Gu Nuan''s arms.


    Gu Nuan shook his head quickly: "no, sister Qingxuan, this is for you. I can''t take it."


    "But I don''t like..." Mu Qingxuan said coldly and went to the door.


    Gu Nuan is in trouble. She hasn''t seen her elder martial sister like this.


    "How about that? I''ll take the flowers and put the music box in your cupboard?" Gu Nuan yelled from behind.


    "You like it." Mu Qingxuan responded casually.


    After the rehearsal, Mu Qingxuan goes out to go home. As soon as she comes out, she sees Mo Yanrui waiting in front of the door.

 Chapter 114

    Mo Yanrui leans on the back of the car and faces the gate. As soon as Mu Qingxuan comes out, he smiles.


    His appearance made Mu Qingxuan feel very embarrassed. She walked forward with a stiff face and turned a blind eye to it.


    "Do you still like my present? Congratulations on your return to your favorite dance company. " He said, ignoring her indifference and resistance.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at him and said in disgust, "why do you always have to be haunted? Do you really want to force me to death so that you can be satisfied?"


    "Don''t say that. I heard half a year ago that you couldn''t be saved. I''m also very sad." With pain on his face, he put his hand over her mouth.


    Up to now, he still remembers the pain of thinking that she no longer exists in this world, which is equivalent to falling into a boundless hell.


    Mu Qingxuan struggled and shook his hand away: "enough, don''t touch me!" She stepped back and distanced herself from him as if he were a contagious virus.


    Mo Yanrui although "I have no malice, just want to see you."


    "If you really want me to be happy, then if you don''t appear in front of me, isn''t everything ok?" Mu Qingxuan directly pointed out what he said.


    Mo Yanrui''s heart aches.


    "Qingxuan, there are many misunderstandings between us. I need to explain them to you."


    He interrogated Lin Xixi at the beginning and knew that she had made up a lot of lies to Mu Qingxuan. If she didn''t make it clear, Mu Qingxuan would be more unable to understand him.


    "I have nothing to say to you, whether it''s a misunderstanding or not." The corners of her mouth sank slightly, refusing to listen to his explanation, refusing to recall the embarrassment and pain of the past.


    "Don''t do that, will you?" Mo Yanrui kept a low profile and just wanted an opportunity to explain.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly turned his head: "I repeat, I don''t want to listen. If you insist on mentioning it, I will disappear in front of you again, so that you can never find it again."


    Now she will not be as stupid as half a year ago, for his calculation and injury, even her own life, but she can still choose to escape him.


    Mo Yanrui thought of the suffocating despair, he did not dare to gamble, so he promised her: "OK, you don''t want to hear, then I will not mention it later. Can you come to dinner with me? I promise I won''t let you do anything that makes you feel uncomfortable. "


    He just wanted to have a good look at her and have a meal with her.


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at him coldly: "Mo Yanrui, I don''t feel comfortable with you. Besides, I''ve made an appointment for dinner. "


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes darkened and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "did you have an appointment? Who are you dating? " He thought it was just Mu Qingxuan''s refusal.


    "Asked me out."


    Before Mu Qingxuan could answer, Bai Yu, who was driving a black convertible Porsche, stopped in front of them and beat Mo Yanrui.


    Knowing that Mu Qingxuan is going to stay in Star City, mu Qinglang is very upset, so she tells Bai Yu to come back from the United States as soon as possible to take care of her.


    Bai Yu could have come back half a month ago, but there was a temporary acquisition in the United States. He had to delay his return. When he got off the plane, he called Mu Qingxuan and found out that she had returned to Lingyue dance company, so he made an appointment with Mu Qingxuan for dinner. One is to celebrate her return to dance, and the other is to help him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Mo Yanrui also came. When did he know that Mu Qingxuan was not buried in the sea?


    "Bai Yu!" Seeing his rival, Mo Yanrui was not calm. He asked with a gloomy face, "how do you know Qingxuan..."


    "Do you want to ask me when I know that Qingxuan is not dead?"


    Seeing that Mo Yanrui cares about it, Bai Yu gets out of the car and looks over Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder: "I already knew about it half a year ago. She knows that the news released by Qinglang will make many people sad, but she can''t bear to look at me in pain, and we have been very happy living abroad for half a year."


    Mo Yanrui is full of chilling air. He grabs Mu Qingxuan''s arm and says, "do you try so hard to escape from me in order to live with him?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s cold water eyes looked at her, and the corners of her mouth curved sarcastically: "the answer, don''t you already know it?"


    Bai Yu said to Mo Yanrui as a winner: "Mr. Mo, please let go of Qingxuan''s hand. We will be engaged soon. We will invite you then."


    Engaged? There was despair in Mo Yanrui''s eyes, but soon he turned away, then raised his face and looked at them haughtily: "engaged? Didn''t you all have an accident when you got married last time? Who can guarantee that the engagement will go smoothly? "


    His words aroused the unpleasant memories in Bai Yu''s heart. He stepped forward and grabbed Mo Yanrui''s collar: "you are so lucky to say that if it wasn''t for you, so many things would not have happened. Can''t you see Qingxuan''s jumping into the sea? She doesn''t want to stay with you at all, so what if you snatch it?"


    Bai Yu always remembers that Ling Sisi once said that the biggest difference between him and Mo Yanrui was that he could not arouse Mu Qingxuan''s enthusiasm. He was very angry about this statement, but half a year ago, he was relieved. Even if he doesn''t have the ability to arouse Mu Qingxuan''s enthusiasm, at least he won''t endanger her life.This is what he wants. He only hopes that Qingxuan can live in this world, which is enough for him.


    Mu Qingxuan broke away from Mo Yanrui: "Bai Yu, you don''t have to tell him so much. Let''s go." Then he got into Bai Yu''s car.


    Mo Yanrui thin lips tightly pursed, looking at the direction of their departure, the whole person seems to be evacuated.


    After all, he can''t keep what he robbed, can he? He spent so much thought, let himself into her life, in fact, just forcing her?


    After she jumped into the sea, in the process of search and rescue, he didn''t think about it. As long as Mu Qingxuan lives well in this world, even if he can only watch from a distance, he is willing to.


    However, he still can''t let go of Mu Qingxuan. He wants to explain and get her forgiveness. Does he have such a chance?


    After getting on the bus, Mu Qingxuan keeps looking at the scenery outside the window and doesn''t make a sound. She is very quiet.


    "Qingxuan, how are you at home? Qinglang is worried that you will have trouble staying in Star City. " Bai Yu broke the silence and asked.


    It seems that mu Qinglang''s worry has come true. In just half a month, Mo Yanrui has discovered the secret they have tried to hide for half a year.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu couldn''t be more cheerful.


    Trouble? Mu Qingxuan''s heart is full of bitterness. It seems that she has a lot of troubles. At least the debt is equal to Mo Yanrui. But she didn''t want to talk to Bai Yu about the debt.


    "It''s OK. Now that I''m back in the dance company, I have a fixed job. I believe my life will be back on track soon." Mu Qingxuan said lightly.


    "Well Mo Yanrui, what are you going to do? Your whereabouts have been discovered by him. I''m afraid there will be endless entanglement like today. " Bai Yu asked about his worries.


    Mu Qingxuan was quite calm: "I had expected this situation when I decided to stay here. He knew it and I didn''t want to avoid it any more."


    After all, escape can''t solve the problem after all. Now she is different from before, and she won''t be cheated by him any more.


    ¡±But I''m afraid you''ll go back to the dead end again. "


    Bai Yu is not sure about the real reason why Mu Qingxuan wants to stay.


    "No, brother Bai Yu, you think too much."


    Bai Yu suddenly stared at her seriously: "Qingxuan, I''m not joking with Mo Yanrui just now. I hope we can get engaged. At least we have an engagement, or Mo Yanrui will be more restrained."

 Chapter 115

    Bai Yu''s words surprised Mu Qingxuan so much that her knife and fork fell to the ground.


    "Brother Bai Yu, I..." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    A touch of loss flashed on Bai Yu''s face, but he still explained with a modest smile: "don''t be nervous. I just want to help you and make a suggestion."


    Mu Qingxuan''s most real expression has clearly reflected that she is still not in love with him. Although he spent a lot of time and energy on her, he didn''t want to force her. Even if he kidnapped her with kindness, he didn''t want to.


    "Brother Bai Yu, I know your kindness, but I have embarrassed you and the Bai family before. I really have no face to accept your help again."


    The last time Mo Yanrui took her away from the wedding has become a joke in the social circle of star city. If Bai Yu wants to get engaged to her, he''s afraid that people outside will speak more harshly, and the elders of the Bai family won''t agree.


    "But I want to help you. Recently, my parents are very satisfied with my business in the United States. If you agree to get engaged, I believe you can persuade them. "


    Bai Yu still didn''t give up. Even if their engagement is just a cover to the outside world, he wants to fight for such an opportunity. If he is lucky, maybe it will come true.


    "Well I''ll go back and think about it. " In consideration of Bai Yu''s face and feelings, Mu Qingxuan didn''t refuse immediately. She thought that she would use a reason later.


    The atmosphere is falling into silence, and suddenly Ling Sisi''s voice comes.


    "Qingxuan..." Ling Sisi walked towards them in disbelief, "you You didn''t... " She was so excited that she couldn''t make a sentence.


    Walking into the door of the dining room, Ling Sisi sees Mu Qingxuan sitting in the east corner. She thinks she''s just wrong, but when she looks at the person opposite Mu Qingxuan, she''s very sure that she''s not dazzled. This is mu Qingxuan.


    "Think Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect to see Ling Sisi here.


    "Bai Yu..." Ling Sisi''s eyes flowed on their faces. Then he sank down and asked, "Bai Yu, you already know that Qingxuan is not dead, right?"


    "Ling Sisi..."


    Sensing Ling Sisi''s anger, Bai Yu and Mu Qingxuan want to explain, but Ling Sisi raises his arms: "OK, you don''t have to say, I need time to calm down..."


    Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth and doesn''t speak. Of course, she knows that this is the state of Sisi''s anger. She still knows her. Now it''s better not to explain it.


    "Bai Yu, why did I touch you several times and you didn''t tell me about it? Besides, Qingxuan, you don''t think I''m a friend. You make me think you''ve Do you know how sad I am


    "Sisi, it''s not like this..." Mu Qingxuan can''t help talking.


    "Come on, stop talking. I want to calm down." Then she turned and ran away.


    Bai Yu nuzui: "what a crazy woman, is she OK? Or I''ll go and tell her. "


    Mu Qingxuan raised the corner of her mouth bitterly: "I didn''t tell her such an important thing. It made her sad for nothing. She should be angry with me. You don''t need to explain it for me. I will go to her to apologize and explain it tomorrow."


    Bai Yu nodded: "it''s OK, but if she''s really angry, you''ll put all the blame on me. I just told you not to say it, for fear that she won''t keep the secret."


    A few months ago, after Mu Qingxuan arrived in Germany, she did want to tell Ling Sisi that she was not dead, but Bai Yu and mu Qinglang opposed her doing so. Considering that Ling Sisi''s personality is straightforward and impulsive, they are worried that when she meets Mo Yanrui, she will accidentally tell her about it. They think that after a long time, when Mo Yanrui really doesn''t care about it, Mu Qingxuan will contact her again.


    After returning to Star City, Mu Qingxuan is plagued by a lot of troubles. She is too tired to deal with them. Originally, she wanted to settle down for the time being, so she contacted Ling Sisi these two days. Unexpectedly, she met Ling Sisi in the restaurant first.


    Early the next morning, Mu Qingxuan went to Ling Sisi''s house. Ling''s servants were scared when they saw Mu Qingxuan. Ling Sisi had told them the news of Mu Qingxuan''s death. Is it a living person or a ghost standing in front of them?


    "Wood Miss wood Housekeeper Lin''s lips were shaking, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Is Sisi at home? I want to see her Mu Qingxuan smiles, then perceives housekeeper Lin''s fear and adds: "housekeeper Lin, I''m still alive. Don''t be afraid. The previous news It''s a misinformation. "


    On hearing this, housekeeper Lin reached for mu Qingxuan''s hand and breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss mu, I was almost scared to death by you. How can such news be misinformed? Our young lady is very sad about it. If you want to see Miss, I''ll go up and tell her right away. She will be very happy to know that you are OK. "


    With that, housekeeper Lin runs upstairs. Another maid serves Mu Qingxuan and sits down in the living room.


    A few minutes later, housekeeper Lin came down. He didn''t look very good. In front of him, Mu Qingxuan was a little embarrassed. But after all, he said, "Miss mu, our Miss said we won''t see you today."Housekeeper Lin doesn''t know what''s going on. Isn''t the young lady of their family always the best with Miss mu?


    Before coming here, Mu Qingxuan had expected such a result. There is loss, but it is understandable.


    "I see. Thank you, housekeeper Lin. I''ll go back first." Not wanting to make it difficult for others, Mu Qingxuan gets up to leave.


    But before turning around and walking to the door, Ling Sisi''s angry voice came from behind: "Mu Qingxuan, you''re so annoying. Let you go, you really go."


    Mu Qingxuan turned around and said, "you don''t want to see me anymore. I can''t just hang on."


    Ling Sisi snorted: "you''ve made me sad for so long. Can''t I be angry for a while, and won''t come to coax me."


    Ling Sisi''s little girl''s heart is clear.


    Mu Qingxuan hugged her and said, "I''m wrong, Sisi. Don''t be angry any more, OK?"


    Ling Sisi held her back and said, "well, for the sake of your coming to the door in person today, Miss Ben won''t care with you. Let''s go upstairs and have a good chat."


    Looking at the two people happily go upstairs, housekeeper Lin smiles. The young lady of their family really couldn''t give up the young lady.


    Mu Qingxuan tells Ling Sisi what happened that day after she fell into the sea, including mu Qinglang''s unauthorized announcement of her death.


    "I came back to think about it yesterday, and I probably know that you did it to avoid Mo Yanrui. But you tell me, miss. You make me cry so heartbroken that I often go to the seaside to "hang" you. Now I think of it, I think it''s a bad omen. "


    Ling Si Tucao make complaints about Mu Qing Xuan.


    "Brother, they said that they were worried that your personality was too straightforward to hide secrets. They would shake out when they saw Mo Yanrui." Mu Qingxuan explained.


    Ling Sisi turned her lips, which she also admitted.


    "However, no matter how you do, you should not tell Bai Yu but not me. He knows, but I don''t know. That''s a shame."


    Mu Qingxuan chuckled: "so you are most angry with this. I really admire you. Bai Yu has such a good character. Why do you always argue with him? "


    Ling Sisi hissed: "is he a good character? I don''t think so. Maybe it''s just in front of you. Don''t talk about him. Now you are back in Star City. Does Mo Yanrui know? "


    In the same city, we should keep it from him all the time. The difficulty coefficient is not small, Ling Si thought.


    "He already knew. He found it by accident." Mu Qingxuan''s voice sank.


    "Ah! He already knows! Then he should be always pestering you Ling Sisi can probably imagine Mo Yanrui''s ecstatic state.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Ling Sisi looked at Mu Qingxuan''s face and said seriously, "in fact, have you ever thought that he has never given up because he really has deep feelings for you?"


    Ling Sisi didn''t want to speak for Mo Yanrui. She just thought of the way Mo Yanrui begged for her on the day of the birthday party, and the way she wanted to die in the bar. She couldn''t help but ask.

 Chapter 116

    Deep feelings?


    The corners of Mu Qingxuan''s mouth gently curved, "everything is just arranged by him." Her voice was so light that only she could hear it.


    Light broken tone let Ling Sisi Leng Leng, doubt to look at her, "Qingxuan, what did you just say?"


    Her pretty eyebrows solidified the melancholy, never melt open, for a long time, she shook her head, "nothing, it doesn''t matter."


    She wanted to ask again, but after seeing the deep lock on her eyebrows, Ling Sisi gave up asking. She sighed, as if she thought of something, and looked up in an instant, "are you really engaged to Bai Yu?"


    "Do you believe it?" Mu Qingxuan suddenly grinned, and his eyes were dark and obscure.


    Ling Sisi''s clear eyes flashed a glimmer of unidentified splendor, and then disappeared. The two shallow dimples were printed on his cheeks. "It turned out to be a tactic to slow down, but the white faced scholar is really good for you."


    "White faced scholar?" Mu Qingxuan can''t help but find it interesting to call her, "did you give him a nickname?"


    Her face is like a blooming orchid, with a smile engraved on her face, brimming with satisfaction. Ling Sisi nodded slightly, "yes, I think it''s quite suitable for him. He is still deeply devoted to you."


    Over the past six months, Ling Sisi has seen Bai Yu''s every move. Although she is still sarcastic, he never gives up his love for mu Qingxuan. Thinking of this, Ling Sisi is not happy for some reason.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter?" Seeing that she suddenly doesn''t speak, Mu Qingxuan pushes her.


    Picking up his thoughts again, Ling Sisi hurriedly said, "no, I''m still in a trance."


    "Well, if you don''t get angry, Lingyue has just reorganized. The premiere is very important. I have to spend more time on it."


    Knowing that Mu Qingxuan didn''t dance well, Ling Sisi didn''t ask him to stay, "practice hard, and I''ll be there for sure!"


    After walking out of Ling Sisi''s home, Mu Qingxuan was relieved. At least she didn''t lose her friend. She knew that she wouldn''t. after she came out, she even covered her eyebrows with a smile.


    "I wish you could smile at me, too."


    There is a familiar voice in her ear. Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui leaning against the car door. His deep eyes follow the woman in front of him. He turns his back to the sun. Under the halo, he is particularly dazzling and charming. With one look, he may sink into his tenderness.


    But mu Qingxuan knows that all his gentleness is just a fraud.


    Her smile instantly converged, leaving him only a slender figure. His arm was suddenly caught by him. Mu Qingxuan said coldly, "let go."


    Two words, estranged and strange.


    His bright eyes were suddenly dim. Although his heart had been scarred, Mo Yanrui refused to let go, "no, no more." He managed to find her again. How could he let her go easily.


    "Ruishao, please respect yourself!" At the moment, Mu Qingxuan is like a proud plum, shivering with cold, but charming.


    Just like a sharp sword penetrating into Mo Yanrui''s heart, he pauses and loosens his grip on her arm. Mu Qingxuan takes the opportunity to break free. In a second, he grabs her and gently pulls her into his arms.


    No matter how she struggled in her arms, Mo Yanrui held her tightly, as if to rub her into her body, "Qingxuan, I will never let you go again, never again."


    Mu Qingxuan did not move any more, but stood stiffly and let him hold him. After hearing what he said, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?"


    In a word, light, but mixed with thousands of sadness, loss, despair crisscross fusion, chilling.


    Holding her hand a little loose, Mo Yanrui''s eyes with a little lonely, he made too many mistakes, he let her suffer too much injustice


    When she leaves his arms, Mu Qingxuan admits that she is reluctant to give up. In the past six months, she has been determined to forget, but in vain. When she dreams back in the middle of the night, she will still think of his warm chest, gentle tone and everything about him, but she will never be soft hearted again.


    "Qingxuan, I, I can explain." He was still at a loss in front of her. He spent five years getting close to her world, but he hurt her when he was infinitely close to her.


    Mo Yanrui stares at Mu Qingxuan. He wants to tell her that they can live together very well without Lin Xixi''s provocation.


    The corners of her lips rose in a perfect radian, and Mu Qingxuan looked at him. "Mo Yanrui, that''s enough." She''s been hurt enough and can''t afford it any more.


    Mo Yanrui opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Ling Sisi approached them step by step.


    "Mo Yanrui, are you going to bully us again?"


    Ling Sisi goes forward to protect Mu Qingxuan behind her. She looks like a hen protecting her calf. She just goes to the toilet and comes out to see the scene. Naturally, she rushes forward to protect Mu Qingxuan.


    "I just..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ling Sisi grabbed his words directly, "I tell you, Xuanxuan has nothing to do with you now. You can''t bully her any more. What''s more, she and Bai Yu are getting engaged soon. I want to avoid suspicion with you. Do you know? "Mu Qingxuan pulled the corner of her dress and whispered, "Sisi, leave him alone. Let''s go."


    Two people just want to pass Mo Yanrui to leave, his long arm extended, blocking their way, he frowned tightly, his face as serious as cast iron, "really want to get engaged with him?"


    "So what?" Mu Qingxuan raises her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to fall into the trap.


    Ling Sisi sneered and was not afraid of the power of the man in front of him. "Do you hear me, Mo Yanrui? Don''t come to my house, Xuanxuan. This is your forbidden area. You are not welcome!"


    I still remember that when Ling Sisi first arrived at Mo Yanrui''s seaside villa five and a half years ago, his disgust for her is still in her mind. Today, five and a half years later, this tone can be regarded as out of date.


    "I won''t give up." Mo Yanrui clenched his fist and flashed in his eyes, "I can ruin your wedding. Why are you afraid of this little engagement?"


    The bloodthirsty light reappears in him. He is the Shura from hell. Even after thousands of hammers, his essence will not change. Mu Qingxuan smiles, "whatever you want!"


    Then she stepped away.


    Ling Sisi didn''t keep up with her, "Hey, wait for me, Xuanxuan." When running past Mo Yanrui, she stopped, "Mo Yanrui, you hurt her first. She can''t easily forgive you. The wound in her heart is healing so fast."


    Her bright eyes gave him a look, followed by Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui stood in the same place and thought about what Ling Sisi had just said. Qingxuan, I will try my best to make your wound heal. I won''t let go again!

 Chapter 117

    He took Ling Sisi to Lingyue to watch them rehearse. As soon as he stepped in, Gu Nuan rushed up and said, "Qingxuan, you''re here at last." Catch a glimpse of the tomboy beside her, "who''s this?"


    Mu Qingxuan then thought that they seemed to have never met. It was her carelessness that made her smile. "Introduce Ling Sisi, a good friend. She is Gu Nuan and takes good care of me."


    As the two people who only existed in Mu Qingxuan''s mouth before, they first looked at each other and then became familiar with each other. Gu Nuan was also quite straightforward and had the same temperament with Ling Sisi.


    "Hey, at first glance, I thought there was another handsome guy around Qingxuan."


    The speaker did not mean to listen to the intention, Ling Sisi Leng Leng, face is not easy to be detected by the loss of a flash, she chuckled, "ha ha, you are not the first to say so."


    I still remember that when Mo Yanrui saw her half a year ago, he mistook her for a boy. In the past, she didn''t care, but now she doesn''t know why.


    "Thinking?" Finding Ling Sisi lost her mind again, Mu Qingxuan and Gu Nuan took her by one hand and walked into the practice room. "This is where we usually practice dancing."


    The decoration here is simple, but it''s quite spacious. Sitting under the stage, Ling Sisi looks at Mu Qingxuan on the stage. When she starts dancing, she will shine like an elf, and the light will shine on her forever. No wonder the white faced scholar is deeply in love with her.


    Think of him, Ling Sisi suddenly sober, "Ling Sisi, are you crazy?"


    "What is a man talking to himself here?"


    Bai Yu''s sudden appearance undoubtedly gave Ling Sisi a fluster. When Cao Cao arrived, Ling Sisi turned his lips and pretended to be calm


    The man around him doesn''t investigate any more. He looks at Mu Qingxuan on the stage. Whether she is a serious dancer or a careful instructor, she has a fatal attraction that people can''t help approaching.


    And Ling Sisi, for the first time, looked at him so carefully. His lips were ruddy and thin, just like the flower bud in early spring. His eyes were soft, and it seemed that it was full of water, full of obsession. He calmly looked at the woman on the stage, just like the prince waiting for the princess, which made him sink.


    From before to now, Xuanxuan was in his eyes, and Ling Sisi told him in his heart.


    "She''s always been so beautiful, isn''t she?"


    Bai Yu suddenly turned to look at her. Ling Sisi hurriedly drew back her sight and coughed awkwardly, "Er, yeah, yeah." It seemed to be the first time that she was shy.


    Seeing her blush, Bai Yu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Ling Sisi, who was hesitating and didn''t know how to speak, saw Mu Qingxuan come down from the stage and quickly got up, "Xuanxuan has come down."


    Sure enough, Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly turned and fixed on Mu Qingxuan, just like the past.


    Seeing Bai Yu, Mu Qingxuan was obviously a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    His lips slightly hook, rippling good-looking radian, soft tone, "dinner together in the evening."


    "Then..."


    "I won''t go." Before Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth, Ling Sisi grabs the words first. She clenches her lower lip. "I''m going to help my father finish my mother''s candlelight dinner, but don''t take me into consideration."


    Mu Qingxuan knew the situation of Ling Sisi''s parents, but she didn''t say much. She just nodded, "OK."


    "Qingxuan, there is an action I think should be changed." Dai Jiaoqian walks slowly. The proud smile on her face never fades. When she glimpses Bai Yu and Ling Sisi, her expression doesn''t change. She looks at Mu Qingxuan standing in the middle.


    "I see."


    Two people go on stage again, Dai Jiaoqian that face of arrogance let Ling Sisi is very unhappy, look at her on the stage, "who is she?"


    "Dai Jiaoqian, like me and Qingxuan, used to be in Lingyue," Gu Nuan answered, coming out of nowhere. "She ran on Qingxuan before, but now I can''t understand it."


    Her words were incomprehensible. Ling Sisi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Nuan took Ling Sisi on the shoulder with one hand and covered half of her face with the other. She whispered in her ear, "she organized us to reorganize Lingyue. Now she''s very kind to Qingxuan. I don''t know if there''s any conspiracy."


    Conspiracy?


    Ling Sisi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "keep a good eye on her. If you do anything bad to Xuanxuan, please let me know." She is well aware of Mu Qingxuan''s character. She has never mentioned her grievances in the dance troupe. She probably doesn''t want her to worry about the dance troupe any more.


    "Gu Nuan, what are you doing there? You haven''t come up to practice yet!"


    "Here we are."


    After she came on stage, Bai Yu glanced at Ling Sisi, "what were you just talking about?"


    "Nothing," she looked at Bai Yu and then dropped her eyes. "You wait for Xuan Xuan, but I''m leaving. Thank me for not being a light bulb. " Ling Sisi winked at him, as bright as the morning star.


    Bai Yu drew back his eyes, lowered his head and gave a smile. Then he looked up at Mu Qingxuan on the stage.


    In the VIP room of Four Seasons Hotel, looking at Yang Yu and Bai Zhengyan in the middle, Mu Qingxuan turns to Bai Yu and says, "this is...""Don''t blame Bai Yu for acting first and then playing. We brought it up to have dinner with you." Yang Yu is good at understanding people''s feelings. Her gentleness is out of the reach of ordinary people. She loves her husband and protects her son, which is also popular in the industry.


    Mr. Bai Yu pushed aside his chair to let Mu Qingxuan sit down and poured a glass of juice for her. "I should have told you earlier, but I''m afraid you''ll refuse. That''s the only way."


    Over the years, Mu Qingxuan has seen Bai Yu take care of her. Now she has no right to blame him. She shakes her head slightly. "Nothing."


    "It was said that you jumped into the sea before. We thought you..."


    "Ma!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes motioned Yang Yu not to talk about it again. Yang Yushi closed his mouth when he said, "it''s past, it''s past." She laughed awkwardly, "thanks to you before, otherwise Bai Yu didn''t know when he would get better."


    "My aunt is very serious."


    The atmosphere is a little low. Yang Yu smiles and pushes Bai Zhengyan beside him. Bai Zhengyan is a person who cares about his face. He has no smile on his serious face. Yang Yu''s action makes him smile.


    "Wooden girl, we used to treat you badly. Now his mother and I have decided not to interfere in Bai Yu''s feelings. If you..."


    "Uncle, Bai Yu and I are very good friends."


    Mu Qingxuan rushes to speak. What Bai Zhengyan hasn''t said is choked in his throat. He doesn''t know whether to spit or swallow it. However, the smile on his face can''t be stopped any more, and his brows seem to be handcuffed by the lock of which company.


    The air in the box suddenly stagnates. It''s so quiet that the needle can be seen. Bai Yu looks at Mu Qingxuan. Her open mouth hasn''t been closed yet

 Chapter 118

    "Sorry, it''s served."


    After the waiter went out, Bai Yu took the lead in saying, "Mom and Dad, haven''t you had dinner with Qingxuan for a long time?"


    Think about the wedding eve half a year ago. Since then, things have changed and people have changed. It seems that Bai Zhengyan sighed a little. After a while, the corner of his mouth curved. "Qingxuan, you have suffered a lot these years. As an elder, we love you very much."


    Heartache


    Two simple words are enough to warm her heart. Thinking of her adoptive parents, Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing in her heart. Then she looks up at Bai Zhengyan and says, "nothing. It''s all over. Thank you for your care."


    After having dinner together, Yang Yu and Bai Zhengyan leave first. Before leaving, Yang Yu tells Bai Yu that she wants to send Mu Qingxuan home safely. She looks back at the little woman with weak eyes, and the gentle sigh clearly falls into Mu Qingxuan''s ears. To her ears, it may be sympathy or pity.


    Sitting in her seat, I can''t see her expression at the moment. I can only catch a glimpse of her cool little face. There is no smile. Her beautiful eyebrows are frowning, sweeping out shallow worries on her delicate face. Even if the dissolute people see her again, they can''t help being careful.


    Reach out to caress her small head, the deep feeling in Bai Yu''s eyes almost overflows water, "Qing Xuan, what are you thinking?" He pause, a moment slowly way, "or blame me, didn''t tell you in advance?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head and closed her lips into a curve, which made her smile. "What can I blame you for?" Language is self mockery, but also helpless.


    She is not the innocent girl five years ago. Years and experience have worn away her heart. Now she can''t smile naturally and freely as she did at the beginning.


    "Qingxuan, I''m worried about that." His delicate lips open and close, and Bai Yu''s voice is warm, like the attraction of extreme gravity, which makes people want to get close.


    Bai Yu never knew that Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to rely on him. She was afraid to delay him. However, up to now, she could only rely on such a mountain. Was she too selfish.


    "Bai Yu, after so many years, it''s time for you to find someone suitable for you."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the whole world was cold. Bai Yu listened to her words, and the smile at the corner of her mouth suddenly disappeared. The sound of breathing was heavy. Bai Yu looked at her, and her hand of arranging her hair fell slowly.


    "You''re going to push me away again." Bai Yu''s voice was disappointed. "I''ve been thinking that if I didn''t go abroad that year, you wouldn''t have met him, and we would have been married long ago."


    "Maybe." She dropped her eyes and didn''t dare to look into Bai Yu''s eyes. She owed him enough, "Bai Yu..."


    "Qingxuan," Bai Yu''s carved face reappeared with a smile. He took Mu Qingxuan''s hand, "for so many years, I don''t expect you to promise me, but please don''t refuse my concern for you, OK? Even if the concern as brother to sister


    The last sentence he said was very light. Mu Qingxuan knew that he must be very upset, but mu Qingxuan couldn''t refuse. She was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Today, I arranged for you to have dinner with my parents just to let you know that they have no objection to you and have no prejudice against you. As long as you like, I can always be your shield."


    Bai Yu''s words were like piercing Mu Qingxuan''s heart. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but he interrupted her again. "Well, it''s late. I''ll take you back." Then he got up and went out of the box.


    Mu Qingxuan swallows what she wants to say. She gets up and walks out of the box.


    Magnificent hall, meet the people you shouldn''t meet.


    In front of the man let Mu Qingxuan upset, she pulled Bai Yu, "hurry to go."


    "Now see, don''t even want to call?" Mo Yanrui''s low voice sounded in the empty hall, which seemed very penetrating.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to respond. He stepped forward and wanted to move forward. Unexpectedly, Bai Yu came forward and knocked out Mo Yanrui''s hand. He said sternly, "Mo Yanrui, don''t touch Qingxuan!"


    Bai Yu''s white dress is in sharp contrast to Mo Yanrui''s black dress. He is as gentle as jade, but he is overbearing and arrogant.


    He stood with Mu Qingxuan, like the stars shining in the sky, which made people praise him as a perfect couple. Mo Yanrui was so jealous that he almost went crazy. He said coldly, "where on her body have I never touched?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Bai Yu took a step closer to him, as if he wanted to start.


    Mu Qingxuan lowers her head and reaches out to stop him. Mo Yanrui''s words remind her of the past. She glances at Mo Yanrui sideways. He doesn''t know when he hit an earnail. The sapphire in his right ear flashes a dazzling light, recalling what she said to him five and a half years ago.


    At that time, she was lying in front of the TV, watching the rock singers singing and dancing wantonly on the stage.


    Mo Yanrui closed the old newspaper, looked at her addicted to it, and watched the rock teenager wearing earrings on TV. His tone was sour, "what''s good to see? What earrings a good man should wear.""You don''t understand that." Mu Qingxuan got up from the ground, "that''s fashion, and don''t you think men wear earrings in their right ears, and they have wild energy?"


    Mo Yanrui straightened up and took her little hand. With only a little effort, Mu Qingxuan fell into his arms. "Some people say that to me, just look at me."


    He is jealous.


    Mu Qingxuan chuckled. She put her hand on his right earlobe and touched it gently. "If you add an earring, it will be perfect."


    "You girl..."


    He rubs Mu Qingxuan''s pretty face with both hands and kisses fall one by one


    I thought she should have forgotten these things, but now, she knows that it''s not forgetting, it''s just burying them in her heart. Once someone starts, the past will be vividly remembered.


    Looking at his earring again, it seemed that it had been worn for a long time. Mu Qingxuan came back and took Bai Yu''s hand. "Let''s go. Don''t dirty your hand."


    Bai Yu was a little surprised by her actions, but he held her in his backhand. Their intimate actions hurt Mo Yanrui''s eyes. He tried to keep himself calm, but his cold face couldn''t hold on and he was angry.


    "Qingxuan, I said that I would not give up."


    Mu Qingxuan chuckles and turns back with Bai Yu''s arm. I don''t know whether she is telling him or Bai Yu, "some people just like to be amorous!"

 Chapter 119

    Smell speech, Mo Yanrui thick handsome eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, watching them leave, for a time heartache.


    Gao Jian, who is with her, knows that Mu Qingxuan is not dead until today. No wonder Mo Yanrui is not so depressed these days, but her relationship with Bai Yu seems to be complicated.


    Seeing Gao Jian''s eyes staring at their backs, Mo Yanrui said in a cold voice, "you know what to do."


    Gao Jian understands that Mo Yanrui doesn''t want too many people to know that Mu Qingxuan is still alive, especially Xiaochen. If he knows that Mu Qingxuan is back, he must be fighting to see his mother again. Now Mo Yanrui hasn''t settled Mu Qingxuan, maybe he doesn''t want them to know so soon.


    Think of this, Gao Jian nodded slightly, "understand."


    Mo Yanrui looked at the direction of their departure and sighed heavily, "let''s go." He turned his back and became lonely.


    In the sky garden of Four Seasons Hotel, Shen Qing entertained several old friends here, including Mo Yanrui. Although he was not welcomed by Ling Sisi, Shen Qing could not forget his roots.


    "Ah Rui, you''re here," Shen Qing saw Mo Yanrui come in and quickly got up to introduce him. "This is my life-saving benefactor, Mo Yanrui, who is also the president of Lingrui group. I don''t need to tell you, you know."


    The prestige of Lingrui group has spread in the industry for a long time, and it is the object of cooperation among various chaebol enterprises. Mo Yanrui has become a hot spot here.


    "Mo Yanrui, it''s you again."


    As soon as Ling Sisi came in, he caught a glimpse of the man he didn''t want to see. His eyes were full of dislike for him. His hands crossed his chest and looked askance at him.


    Shen Qing coughed a few times and said in a soft voice near her daughter''s ear, "ah, give your father face."


    "I know," Ling said. In order to take care of her father, she had to turn a blind eye. She sat down slowly. "It''s a good environment here, but my mother still won''t come."


    This meal has been invited for so many years, but it has never come to an end. Shen Qing has long regarded this failure as a common thing, but when she said so, her old face can''t hang up. She laughs, "drink and drink."


    Mo Yanrui himself didn''t like such a dinner. In only half an hour, he got up and left. Then, Ling Sisi followed him, "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m not looking for you. Tonight is just a show."


    He laughed, did not ask, but asked another question, "Uncle Shen still want to recover your mother?"


    "Don''t cry from Uncle Shen. It''s as if my father is familiar with me." Ling Sisi gave him a white eye, and her voice was full of disgust. However, she also said it eloquently, "since the separation, my father has never stopped chasing my mother."


    Mo Yanrui''s handsome face was filled with a smile, and his soft lips were slightly open. "After all these years, it''s time to be soft hearted. I don''t think your mother has a heart of stone. "


    Just like her, no matter how he put down his figure and let her come back to him, she was indifferent and even caught the hand of other men


    "What''s the use of chasing? My mother wants change."


    No one knows her mother better than Ling Sisi. She still loves Shen Qing, but she can''t accept him who hasn''t changed for her. If Shen Qing had realized this, she would not have recovered Ling Ling.


    A word stabbed Mo Yanrui''s heart again. He closed his eyes in pain. "Don''t I change enough for her?"


    From the former gang boss to the president of Lingrui group, from the little gangster with flowery shirt and pants to the business tycoon with suit and shoes, he tried so hard to get close to her world, but in return, he got a negative sentence.


    "You did change a lot for her, but don''t forget, you hurt her a lot too." Ling Sisi''s brow flashed a touch of sadness, which was the verification of Mu Qingxuan''s injury. "How easy is it to glue a broken heart back?"


    Distressed almost unable to breathe, Mo Yanrui''s frowning eyebrows could not melt away for a long time, but more intense. He was wrong, he hurt her.


    "She''s engaged to Bai Yu."


    Although he said that he would not give up, he nearly collapsed because of his slim hope. Thinking that Mu Qingxuan would be with him in the future, cooking and washing clothes for him, he was extremely jealous, but he could do nothing.


    Ling Sisi''s cold face suddenly showed a radian, "if you want to get engaged, why wait until now?" In a word, I don''t know whether it is unintentional or intentional.


    She doesn''t know why she wants to tell him this. Maybe it''s just because of his love for mu Qingxuan. Ling Sisi can see that Mu Qingxuan still has Mo Yanrui in her heart. It''s just that the wound in the past was too deep for her to heal and she didn''t dare to get close to it.


    A word awakens the dreamer, Mo Yanrui''s lost eyes are lit up in an instant, looking at Ling Sisi''s eyes are a little more angry, "you mean..." His tone was mixed with joy, and a little bit of disbelief.


    Ling Sisi said with a brilliant smile, "what should be said, the rest depends on you." Then she stepped forward.


    Looking at her back, Mo Yanrui is a little distracted. Because of his hurt, Mu Qingxuan tries to alienate him. He can''t go on like this.Bai Yu takes Mu Qingxuan to the door to avoid Xu Yahui mentioning that she is in debt. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t plan to let Bai Yu stay more. She just comes to whatever is terrible. Xu Yahui goes out to throw out the garbage and takes a photo with Bai Yu.


    "Hello, aunt." Bai Yu is still a gentleman.


    Seeing him, Xu Yahui seems to see hope and invites him into the room. Mu Qingxuan can''t stop him, so she has to let Xu Yahui pull him in.


    "Mom, Bai Yu has to work tomorrow. We''d better not disturb him for too long."


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan opened her mouth, Xu Yahui glared at her. After looking at Bai Yu, she immediately changed her attitude. "Now this place is small, young master Bai doesn''t mind. Alas, if Mo Yanrui hadn''t stirred up the wedding, you should call me mom."


    "Ma!"


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t like to make a sound. Her frown shows her anger at the moment.


    However, Xu Yahui directly ignores Bai Yu and warmly entertains him.


    After listening to her words, Bai Yu didn''t care. The smile on his face still hung on his face and never faded. "Aunt, if you say that, Qingxuan should be sad."


    Up to now, he still takes care of his emotions. Mu Qingxuan, how can you?


    "It''s a pity that now the wooden family is a total failure. Her father is in prison, her house is sold and she still owes a lot of debt. I really don''t know how to live this life."


    Debt?


    Bai Yu frowned and looked at Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan is angry, "Mom!"

 Chapter 120

    Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s angry cheeks, Xu Yahui stares at her. Then she quickly looks away, looking like she''s not easy to be provoked.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingxuan just shook her head and said, "Bai Yu, I''m sorry to bring you in so late. Go back first."


    She doesn''t plan to let Bai Yu stay any longer. She really can''t guarantee what Xu Yahui will say next.


    Seeing through Mu Qingxuan''s mind, Bai Yu didn''t ask. He just got up slowly and said goodbye politely, "aunt, I''ll come again next time!" With that, he leaned back slightly, then turned and left.


    After walking out the door with him, Mu Qingxuan finally let go of her heart. She knew Bai Yu''s personality. Although he didn''t ask, he knew better than anyone.


    Wind blowing, blowing her wavy hair, such as the Moon Phoenix eyebrows, slender body, like the water of Luoshen, cherry lips slowly open, "just my mother said those as did not hear it." She was still so stubborn that she didn''t want to rely on others.


    "If there is any difficulty, I..."


    "Bai Yu, I just don''t want to rely on others, so I choose not to say it."


    Bai Yu was interrupted by Mu Qingxuan before he could say what he said. He took a deep look at the petite woman in front of him. It was clear that he was so weak and stubborn, but it was hard for others to penetrate.


    After a while, he drooped his head. "Well, I don''t care." Can''t help reaching out and rubbing her small head, "such you, let me heartache."


    Mu Qingxuan narrowed her eyes and laughed. "It''s late. Go home and have a rest. Good night."


    "Good night." After that, Bai Yu was reluctant to leave.


    And Mu Qingxuan, still standing in the same place, can''t understand what kind of expression she has at this moment. She seems to be covered with a layer of sadness around her body. In this way, she stood for a while and then turned to enter the door.


    Xu Yahui''s scornful eyes have been following her, as if a hungry wolf wanted to eat a sheep. "It''s such a good opportunity, but I don''t know how to grasp it. Can you pay off the debt in half a year with your little money every month?" Her tone contains anger and resentment for mu Qingxuan''s failure.


    Mu Qingxuan, who was already upset, was even more upset after hearing her words. She heaved a sigh of relief and said, "don''t we owe enough to the Bai family?"


    "Stop, you owe them, not me!" Xu Ya and Huisheng get rid of all the relationships.


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart sank. For a long time, she did not respond to a word. The experience of these years is like a dream hovering in her mind.


    "Well, well, since you don''t want him to help you, you can pay it back slowly. You can''t tell me earlier." Xu Ya Hui''s eyes revealed a shrewd, then turned back to the room.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what she''s going to do. But if she can keep her safe, she will be able to repay the kindness she''s been nurturing for more than 20 years. She looks down and sighs.


    The next day, in the Lingyue dance training room, Gu Nuan gaped and looked ahead. His mouth was wide open. All the other members looked like this. Gu Nuan swallowed his saliva and looked at Mu Qingxuan with envy. "Qingxuan, I envy you so much."


    The purpose of entering is to fill the room with roses of different colors. All kinds of exquisite bottles are placed on the shelf, emitting a faint fragrance and refreshing. You can see this scene as soon as you come in early in the morning, and anyone will be flooded with maiden hearts.


    Mu Qingxuan goes to the nearest shelf and reaches for the card. Gu Nuan follows him forward. "Is it Bai Meinan or the overbearing Mo Zong?"


    The big word "Mo" on the card came into my eyes. Gu warmed his eyelashes slightly and cast a shadow under the light, which was full of admiration. "This Mo always understands romance. Last time it was just a bunch, but now it''s all over the place."


    Looking at the contents of the card, Mu Qingxuan says nothing. No one can see the expression on her face.


    "Come on, let''s practice dancing." Dai Jiaoqian drifted by, her tone was light, but it was obviously mixed with displeasure.


    "I think she is jealous." Gu Nuan whispered.


    Mu Qingxuan came back and breathed deeply, "I''ve practiced dancing." Then she went to the stage.


    Her back is soft, but with loneliness. Gu Nuan is staring at her in the same place. Suddenly, her shoulder is patted, and she smiles at yeyang''s sign. "Do you envy Qingxuan?"


    His eyes were bright, and Gu Nuan should have said, "nonsense, a woman envies it. I can''t imagine that Mo Yanrui looks cold and romantic in his heart."


    "Well, I''m romantic, too." Toward the wild she winked, confident face.


    "You?" Gu Nuan looked at him up and down, then turned his disgusted eyes, "I think you are only crazy at most." Then she covered her face and laughed, then she was called on the stage.


    Dai Jiaoqian is more and more upset by the fragrance of flowers around her. When she thinks that Mo Yanrui has prepared these things for mu Qingxuan, she is almost mad, but she has to control herself.


    Hatred glances at Mu Qingxuan, who is practicing hard. On stage, she is known as a dancing elf, and she never has a chance to show her talents. Off stage, she is in love with two men. Why can she?Mu Qingxuan, we''ll see. The play hasn''t started yet! Dai Jiaoqian''s face was wrinkled and her hands were clenched.


    Rehearsal time is always fast and short, and it''s night in a flash.


    "Here he comes again..."


    Mo Yanrui always comes out with his own momentum. Today, he looks very energetic. The dark blue suit adds a bit of stability to him. Under the continuous light, his beautiful face is as perfect as a prince in a fairy tale, and his delicate face is with a shallow smile.


    He walked slowly towards Mu Qingxuan. He was so perfect that people couldn''t move their eyes. He stood still in front of the woman. Mo Yanrui was even more smiling. "I''ll pick you up."


    A simple word, but so warm, his tenderness, only to her.


    Dai Jiaoqian looks at this scene, her eyes seem to burst into endless flames, and she wants to burn Mu Qingxuan to ashes. The tenderness in her ears is what she says to Mu Qingxuan.


    He is confused by his hot eyes. He grabs the corner of his coat and rubs it with his hands. Mu Qingxuan dodges his eyes and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take you home to dinner." His full lips are slightly open, and his voice is soft and gentle, which is far from his former hegemony.


    Mo Yanrui knows that he can no longer hurt Mu Qingxuan. For her, he is willing to pay and change.


    His tenderness moved all the people present, but it couldn''t melt Mu Qingxuan''s heart. "I don''t want to have dinner with you." As soon as she came out, everyone was silent, including Mo Yanrui

 Chapter 121

    "Qingxuan, are you losing face?" Gu Nuan can''t help but push Mu Qingxuan.


    Gao Lang didn''t want Gu Nuan to be one of them. He pulled her aside and whispered in her ear: "don''t talk."


    Between Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan, there is an indescribable atmosphere. In their eyes, everything around them seems to be empty. There are only two of them in the big place.


    His dark and deep ice eyes appear wild and uninhibited. The standard gentle curves around him wrap him. Mo Yanrui''s calm eyes are unpredictable.


    "But I have to take you today."


    Even if it was such a domineering sentence, he also tried to use a gentle tone to say it peacefully, just to make himself closer to her world.


    Smell speech, Mu Qingxuan Zheng Zheng, lift eyes cover that pair of mysterious eyes, half a year ago he hated her to the bone, want to break her to pieces, but now his every word seems to please himself, he really changed?


    Her long eyelashes quiver slightly, her thin lips are as red as a room of roses. Mo Yanrui''s eyes stay in her hand holding the corner of her clothes, and says with a low smile, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    After that, Mo Yanrui grabs Mu Qingxuan''s hand and strides out. He wants to break it away, but he holds it tightly. Mu Qingxuan can only let him grasp it.


    Dai Jiaoqian watched them leave. Her clenched hand made her envious and envious. Gu Nuan passed by her on purpose and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Dai, I don''t think you look very well. Is there something wrong with your face?"


    With a glance at her, Dai Jiaoqian shook her head, "No." Then he left.


    "Gu Nuan, it''s too obvious for you to ask clearly, isn''t it?" Gao Lang stepped forward with a smile on his face.


    "What do you know? I call it preemptive!"


    Gao Lang''s face was smiling, and his eyes were more affectionate, but he didn''t even notice, "let''s go, please have a barbecue."


    "Yes."


    In the past six months, because of Mu Qingxuan''s relationship, Gu Nuan''s whole life has been lost. Even her favorite barbecue is tasteless. Now everything is better, and she''s back to her former state, which makes Gao Lang feel comfortable.


    On the other side, Mu Qingxuan sat on the car with no expression and said coldly, "take me home." Reduce the atmosphere in the car to freezing point.


    Mo Yanrui drives the car. His delicate side face is slightly curved. It''s not deep or shallow. It''s soul stirring. "It''s going home."


    "I said, go back to my house!" Mu Qingxuan''s angry face is facing him, and his frown is also telling his dissatisfaction.


    However, it was such a lovely face that Mo Yanrui could not give up, "go back to our home."


    The resentment at the bottom of her heart seems to break out in an instant. Mu Qingxuan''s curved willow eyebrows are almost wrinkled into an embarrassing word. But the next second, Mo Yanrui''s words make her compromise.


    He said, "today is my birthday."


    So today Is it Xiaochen''s birthday?


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes darken. She''s such an incompetent mother that she doesn''t even know when her child''s birthday is.


    As if to see her mind, Mo Yanrui exhorted: "as long as you accompany him, he will be happy." He pauses for a moment and says, "I''ll be happy, too."


    There was joy in his eyes. As long as she was there, everything was good.


    Mu Qingxuan almost fell into his eyes like an abyss. She opened her eyes like a mouse running away in a hurry and looked out of the window. She didn''t speak any more.


    After driving into the Haitian villa, Mu Qingxuan comes back here after six months'' absence. She has mixed feelings. Everything she is familiar with is vivid in her mind, including the unbearable memories of the past. She reminds her of the past again and again.


    "Mommy


    Mu Qingxuan, who is immersed in her thoughts, is pulled back by a burst of clear children''s voices. Xiaochen runs down the stairs and pours into her arms.


    Xiaochen whole face buried in her arms, voice with choking, "I thought Mommy don''t want Xiaochen."


    In a simple sentence, but extremely sad, Mu Qingxuan forbeared the tears in her eyes and held Xiaochen tightly, "how can mommy not have coconut? Mommy said, "I won''t leave you."


    She should be glad that Xiaochen, who lost her mother again in the past six months, didn''t suffer from depression. Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan felt more guilty about her child.


    Seeing that their mother and son were holding each other tightly, Mo Yanrui''s eyebrows flashed with a touch of displeasure. He coughed softly, "Xiaochen, don''t Hold Mommy like this. She can''t breathe."


    Xiaochen just left Mu Qingxuan''s arms, and Du Qixiao looked at Mo Yanrui, "Daddy, you are jealous of me!"


    His mind was seen through by his children, and Mo Yanrui''s face suddenly became flustered, but only for a moment, he regained his look, "OK, go upstairs and change your clothes."


    "I want mommy to change it for me." In the past six months, the disappearance of Mu Qingxuan makes Xiaochen cherish the time together more.


    In her heart, Mu Qingxuan touched Xiaochen''s white face painfully, "OK, Mommy will accompany you." She took Xiaochen''s hand and was about to go upstairs.As soon as Mrs. LAN came back from the outside after shopping, she saw Mu Qingxuan holding the child. She was frightened and almost dropped the dish on the ground. Her tone was a little unbelievable and a little excited. "Miss mu, you Are you back safe? "


    "Well, sister LAN, I''m back."


    Mu Qingxuan''s smile is reflected in LAN Sao''s eyes. It''s Mu Qingxuan, who makes Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen miss.


    "Take Xiaochen to change clothes first." Mo Yanrui spoke lightly.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t reply. She just looks at LAN Sao who is still in the same place, nods to her slightly, and then goes upstairs with Xiao Chen.


    "Sister LAN, why don''t you prepare dinner for tonight?" Mo Yanrui glanced at sister LAN and motioned her to come back.


    "Well, good."


    Mrs. Lan was so happy that she couldn''t say the whole thing quickly. No wonder he asked her to go shopping early in the morning. It was all for tonight. Mrs. Lan was so happy that she ran into the kitchen to prepare everything.


    In the room, Xiaochen dressed and said, "Mommy, can you tell me when you leave next time?"


    Just a word, let Mu Qingxuan hand action a stagnation, she had left him for five years before, very hard to return to his side, clearly said not to leave him, but hide again, she is too selfish.


    "Mommy?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are full of maternal love. "It''s all mommy''s fault."


    Xiaochen opened shuilingling''s big eyes and shook his head, "Daddy hides in the room every day and drinks secretly. He thought no one knew. I saw it all."


    Mu Qingxuan was shocked

 Chapter 122

    "He drank..." Mu Qingxuan''s slender eyes are full of little dots, which seems to be a little sad.


    Xiaochen didn''t notice, just nodded, "yes, he''s afraid that Granny LAN will find out, so he hides and drinks. Mommy, is it wrong for him to do this?"


    She looked down at Xiaochen. Her bright eyes looked like him. Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "yes, so coconut must not learn from him."


    Wouldn''t it be too bad to be as ruthless as he is.


    Outside the door, Mo Yanrui knocked on the door, and the next second his voice rang out, "have you changed it?"


    Finally, she helps Xiaochen straighten his clothes. Mu Qingxuan says in a cold voice, "here we are."


    When he opens the door, Xiaochen puts on his new clothes. Xu is very happy because Mu Qingxuan is back. He takes Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui in his two hands and jumps downstairs.


    That''s what home should be like. When Mrs. LAN came out with the dishes, she could not help feeling a trace of happiness. Mo Yanrui had suffered too much in the past six months.


    "Almost. It''s time for them to come, too." Mo Yanrui looked at the clock on the wall and said immediately.


    Mu Qingxuan frowned, and a layer of unhappiness appeared on the tip of his brow. "Who else is coming?


    Easily catch her strange, Mo Yanrui shrugged, eyes looked at Xiaochen, "is Xiaochen invited, Xu Xinxin family."


    It''s them


    The sadness on the brow finally stretches a little. Mu Qingxuan only answers gently, and the waves are calm.


    "Mommy, aren''t you happy?" Children are most likely to see the emotions of adults. Children like Xiaochen, who have been lacking maternal love all the year round, are more sensitive.


    Realizing that she has lost her manners, Mu Qingxuan looks at Xiaochen, and her tone eases. "No, coconut''s birthday means that she''s one year old again. It''s too late for mommy to be happy."


    "Happy is laughing, Mommy didn''t..."


    Xiaochen''s eyes flicker, which makes Mu Qingxuan unable to laugh or cry. Her eyes are just like swan''s eyes. When I turn them around, they are sweet. A bright smile appears on her pretty face, which is amazing.


    The doorbell suddenly rang. Sister LAN went to open the door. Xu Xinxin''s family slowly walked in and saw Xiaochen. Xu Xinxin handed him a gift in her small hand. "Xiaochen, this is my gift for you." She said sweetly.


    "Qingxuan, long time no see." Ji yun''er focuses on Mu Qingxuan. She hasn''t seen her for more than half a year. She looks more mature and adds a bit of feminine charm.


    Although not invited too many people, but such a birthday party is warm, familiar people together, far more warm than with a bunch of strangers.


    After eating the cake, Xu Xinxin clamors to play with the last toy. Xiaochen takes her to the toy area, while Xu Bohong and Mo Yanrui continue to discuss business as usual.


    Mrs. LAN cut a plate of fruit and brought it.


    "Yuner, eat fruit."


    Mu Qingxuan''s every move has faded from her former tenderness, and her temperament is different. She must have experienced a lot during this period.


    "Xinxin told me that Xiaochen hasn''t been with you for half a year." Ji yun''er took a watermelon and sent it to his mouth. What he said was embarrassing.


    As a mother, Mu Qingxuan admits that she is not responsible enough, but only she can understand the difficulties.


    Realizing that he might speak too directly, Ji yun''er apologized, "sorry, I shouldn''t ask more. It''s just that Xiaochen mentioned it when he was learning the piano. At their age, they are most insecure. If they can, they still need to accompany him more. "


    Even others can see that Xiaochen is a insecure child. Mu Qingxuan, Mu Qingxuan, you are too careless.


    "I don''t know what happened between you and Mr. Mo, but at least I can''t show it in front of the children. It will bring shadow to the children." Ji Yuner is always like a big sister who enlightens Mu Qingxuan when she is most confused.


    "I see. Thank you, Yuner."


    "You''re whispering again!" Xu Bohong came from a distance and looked at Ji Yuner with love in his eyes.


    They''ve always been model couples. It''s true love between them, muqingxuan thought.


    Just thinking about it, Mo Yanrui''s hand suddenly gained strength on her waist. She moved. Remembering Ji Yuner''s words just now, she could not help but stop moving.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go."


    Xu Xinxin stood at the door, looking at Mu Qingxuan with naive big eyes. "Aunt Qingxuan, I didn''t see the performance last time. Later my mom said," is it true that your dance company has been dissolved? "


    With some expectation in her eyes, Mu Qingxuan touched her head lovingly and said with a smile, "we''ve reorganized. Lingyue is still here. There will be another premiere in the future. At that time, your father can show you more than Mommy."


    "That''s great." Xu Xinxin''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    After they left, Mu Qingxuan quietly moved aside and escaped from Mo Yanrui''s hands. She looked at Xiaochen and said, "that coconut should go to sleep, too."


    "I don''t want to sleep." Xiaochen rubbed his sleepy eyes, but stubbornly refused to go upstairs.Mu Qingxuan tightened her eyebrows. "It''s very late. Listen. Mommy will tell you a bedtime story." She stretched out her hand to hold Xiaochen, but he escaped.


    There was a thick fog in his eyes, but he still shook his head like a rattle, "don''t sleep."


    Defeated by Xiaochen''s stubbornness, Mu Qingxuan lowers her head, looks up at him, and says gently, "tell mommy, why don''t you sleep?"


    "If I go to sleep, Mommy will be gone again."


    A light word makes Mu Qingxuan''s heart tremble, and a little melancholy like smoke can be seen in her eyes. "Coconut is obedient and sleeps well. Mommy promises not to leave, OK?"


    "Really?" Xiaochen is dubious. He can''t stand her leaving again.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded with a smile. "Of course, let''s go. Mommy will take you up and tell you a story."


    "Good." He sweet response, in passing Mo Yanrui, conveniently pull him, "Dad than together."


    Although she didn''t want him to come, she couldn''t show it in front of Xiaochen. She didn''t speak, which made Mo Yanrui happy.


    In the room, two people surround Xiaochen in the middle. Mu Qingxuan''s soft hands are beating the quilt, and his voice is softly telling stories. Mo Yanrui looks at them quietly, unconsciously sinking.


    Almost fell asleep. After seeing Mu Qingxuan cover Xiaochen for leaving, Mo Yanrui reacts and follows her out of the room.


    "Master bedroom tonight?"


    Mu Qingxuan stopped and didn''t turn around. "I can sleep on the sofa."


    "How can I do that?"


    Mo Yanrui walks up to her and reaches for her to remove the messy hair from her temples. Mu Qingxuan suddenly avoids, "ruishao, please respect yourself!"

 Chapter 123

    Since when did they become so strange?


    Looking at her eyes full of alert, Mo Yanrui''s eyes darkened, his hand slowly dropped, and his words with a little bit of melancholy, "I just want to..."


    "Or nothing." Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows were filled with endless sorrow.


    When she went downstairs, Mrs. LAN had gone back to her room to have a rest. The hall was very quiet. She could hear the ancient pendulum ticking past.


    Mu Qingxuan leans to her side. Through Yu Guang, she can see the man behind him. He stands behind in silence and wants to say nothing.


    In the light of the light, the outline of the woman''s side face is more and more delicate, slightly suffused with white light, but the smart eyes of the past are already dark.


    Mo Yanrui pursed his thin lips. As soon as he took a few steps forward, he was stopped by Mu Qingxuan. "Don''t come here again, Mo Yanrui."


    The name made him feel as if he was in hell. Their feelings were not as good as before.


    "Qingxuan, I wish you could listen to me." Mo Yanrui''s words with sincere entreaty, even if only given a minute.


    However, even a minute, she would not give.


    Mo Yanrui can''t help but walk forward. When his palm touches her arm, he can clearly notice that Mu Qingxuan''s body moves aside. There is no extra expression on his face.


    Mu Qingxuan was standing there. Her eyes were like clear water. She had a high temperament. Her cold and proud eyes were haunting.


    "Half a year ago, I came from Linxi..."


    "Enough," she said, as if she had consumed all mu Qingxuan''s patience. She turned her head, "I don''t want to know."


    It was because of Lin Xixi that she realized the truth of everything, that everything was just his plot, and that all the sweetness he gave her was false. But when this happy dream woke up, Mu Qingxuan felt unprecedented pain.


    She closed her eyes painfully, not wanting to recall the miserable past.


    When the words were interrupted, Mo Yanrui''s three-dimensional face felt cold. After listening to what she said, his heart fell into a bottomless chaos, "you shouldn''t be so cruel to refuse me..."


    The word "cruelty" clearly comes to Mu Qingxuan''s ears. She suddenly smiles, her eyes full of sadness are facing him, "on cruelty, who can compare with you, Mo Yanrui?"


    One sentence is full of mixed feelings. It covers the grievances she has suffered over the years and her hatred for him.


    "I admit that I hurt you, but I can''t deny your love. How can you deny me in a word?" Mo Yanrui opens his mouth in a deep voice, and there is no lack of complaining about Mu Qingxuan.


    "Love me? You say you love me? " The corner of her mouth trembled slightly. The smile on her face suddenly turned into pain. She stepped back a few steps. "Don''t you think it''s funny to say that?"


    The man''s blank eyes aimed at her, did not understand the meaning of her words.


    Mu Qingxuan chuckled in a low voice, with a pretty face full of hatred. "You really ignited my enthusiasm and made me feel happy, but at the same time, you also made me black and blue. However, no matter it was happiness or pain, all these are the stories carefully arranged by Mo Yanrui."


    She resentful eyes shot at him, "and live in your layout of me, you abandoned, you hurt, is my only ending!" Mu Qingxuan''s voice choked, and her throat seemed to be full of weight. She couldn''t say the whole thing any more.


    So long since the tears, finally broke out at this moment, tears down the cheek to the ground, such as pearls.


    Seeing such a weak her, Mo Yanrui brushed away her tears painfully, but he didn''t understand what she said. Junmei frowned tightly, "what are you talking about? Don''t cry."


    His voice was so soft that it was about to turn into water. Unexpectedly, Mu Qingxuan pushed him away and roared: "don''t touch me!"


    Xu''s voice is too loud. Xiaochen, who is sleeping upstairs, wakes up again. He is standing at the entrance of the stairs. This scene just catches his eyes. He runs down the stairs with short legs. After seeing the tears on Mu Qingxuan''s face, he nervously protects her behind.


    "Dad is worse than me, bullying Mommy, so Mommy won''t go home." The eyebrows on his eyes were twisted together, and his whole face was twisted with anger.


    Xiaochen looks into Mo Yanrui''s eyes with anger, "Daddy is bad!"


    Hearing the cry in his words, Mu Qingxuan quickly leaned down and picked him up. "Coconut doesn''t cry. Mommy just squints her eyes, not crying." Even though her eyes were red, she pretended to be relaxed.


    "It must be dad who bullies Mommy, or Mommy, how can you not come back for such a long time?" Xiaochen lies on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder, letting her tears wet her clothes. Her hands hold her tightly, and her body rises and falls, which makes people feel pity.


    His words hurt Mo Yanrui''s soft heart, "take Xiaochen back to the room to have a rest first." He said.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t answer. She just took Xiaochen up the stairs and comforted him as she walked. Looking at her back when she left, Mo Yanrui couldn''t help thinking about what she said just now, so Linxi told her everythingHolding Xiaochen back to the room, Mu Qingxuan gently puts him on the bed and covers him with a quilt. "Xiaochen has to go to school tomorrow morning. Go to bed early."


    "Mommy sleeps with me." He murmured.


    "But Mommy hasn''t bathed yet."


    Xiaochen gently shook his head, "it doesn''t matter." Then he patted the empty position around him with his hand.


    With a smile on his lips, Mu Qingxuan lies down beside him, and his childish voice comes to his ears, "Mommy, is it because of daddy that you don''t go home?"


    It''s said that the children are not sensible, but in fact they are sensitive and don''t want to leave a shadow on Xiaochen''s family. Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and denies, "no, Mommy just has a job outside, so she doesn''t come back often."


    "Last time Mommy said that she would not leave again, but that day you suddenly disappeared. Mommy, I''m so worried that you will be gone again as soon as I open my eyes tomorrow."


    Xiaochen''s sincere words linger in his heart. How can Mu Qingxuan not be moved? No matter how hard hearted a man is, he will be soft hearted when he hears the child say so.


    He reached out and touched his lovely head, then put it on the quilt and patted it gently, "Mommy will never go back this time. Even if she wants to go, Mommy will take you with her."


    Half a year ago, she had mentioned it to Mo Yanrui, but he didn''t agree. She jumped into the sea on impulse. But at that moment, her mind was full of Xiaochen. No matter what, she would never let go again. But then, Xiaochen''s words made her face the abyss.


    "So Mommy doesn''t want Daddy?"

 Chapter 124

    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan is stunned. He doesn''t want me first


    "Mommy?"


    Mu Qingxuan came back and said with a grin, "how can it be?"


    Mingming wants to stay away from him, but considering Xiaochen, she can''t cruelly tell Xiaochen the truth. She should think of a comprehensive way.


    She comforts Xiaochen intimately until he falls asleep. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Maybe he dreams of something happy.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him lovingly. After all, she is her own child. A single glance is enough to touch the softest string in her heart. Xiaochen, Mommy is really sorry for you


    The next day, the morning sun sprinkled on the bed through the curtains. Xiaochen opened his confused eyes and gently rubbed them. After catching a glimpse of the empty half bed beside him, he got up from the bed and ran downstairs without wearing shoes.


    "Daddy, daddy, Mommy''s gone." He cried as he ran.


    Mo Yanrui is sitting at the table, just about to drink milk. When he hears Xiaochen''s worried look, he immediately stops, while Mu Qingxuan''s pouring milk also stops.


    Xiaochen runs down the stairs and looks at Mu Qingxuan at the dining table. She pours into her arms and says happily, "fortunately, Mommy is still here!"


    All of a sudden, the milk bottle in Mu Qingxuan''s hand almost fell down.


    "Be careful, don''t spill it." Mo Yanrui began to remind.


    Xiaochen, who hasn''t felt his mother''s love for five years, and Mu Qingxuan''s sudden disappearance half a year ago, has become worried about gain and loss. She is always worried that Mu Qingxuan will leave him quietly again.


    Thinking that Mu Qingxuan''s guilt for Xiaochen is not the slightest bit, she sighs, puts down the bottle and pats Xiaochen on the back. "Mommy, it''s not here. Go up and change your clothes. It''s time to be late."


    "OK, Mommy is waiting for me here." After that, Xiaochen turned and ran upstairs.


    Looking at his skipping away figure, this is what a five-year-old should be like. Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing.


    Her appearance is not coquettish, but her smile is beautiful, her angle, the sunshine outside the window just sprinkles on her side face, Mo Yanrui looks at her, the deep feeling in her eyes is clear.


    LAN Sao came out with the fried eggs. After seeing Mo Yanrui''s eyes looking at Mu Qingxuan seriously, she was relieved. "Miss mu, I haven''t eaten my fried eggs for a long time. Eat them while they are hot."


    "Thank you, Mrs. LAN."


    Sister Lan''s love for mu Qingxuan is coming out. She treats her like a daughter. She can come back safely. Sister LAN is more happy than anyone else. She nods slightly and goes into the kitchen again.


    Even though she hasn''t appeared in the past six months, sister LAN is still so kind to her. Mu Qingxuan can''t help but feel warm.


    "Stay, Xiao Chen can''t stand the toss." There were only two of them left on the table, Mo Yanrui said suddenly.


    Light eyes swept his pretty face, Mu Qingxuan slowly said: "I can''t stand the toss."


    Mo Yanrui lowered his eyes, then raised them again. He wanted to say something more. Xiaochen had come down from upstairs.


    Mu Qingxuan''s original coldness is filled with warmth again. Looking at Xiaochen''s face, she smiles, "have breakfast."


    In order to create a good atmosphere for Xiaochen, Mu Qingxuan is very happy at the dinner table, and is no longer worried about Mo Yanrui, which makes Mo Yanrui appreciate Xiaochen.


    A not too embarrassing breakfast is quietly passed. Xiaochen takes up his small schoolbag and looks at Mu Qingxuan pitifully. "Mommy, how about you and Dad take me to school today?"


    This scene makes Mu Qingxuan feel like she was five years ago. She smiles, "OK."


    "Let''s go." Mo Yanrui picked up the coat on the back of the chair and went straight out.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t beat Xiaochen. He just pushes him into the co pilot. Xiaochen sits in the back seat and looks at them with a smile.


    Fasten the seat belt, Mu Qingxuan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "drive."


    Taking care of her mood, Mo Yanrui drove smoothly all the way.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, two people pull Xiaochen on one side, "come on, hurry in."


    "Well, there''s one more thing I haven''t done." Xiaochen ghost spirit''s eyes blinked, full of expectation.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui respectively skim the water on Xiaochen''s cheeks. His little face suddenly turns red.


    "Goodbye, mom and Dad!" Not far away, Xu Xinxin''s sweet voice sounded, she went to Xiaochen, "Xiaochen, let''s go in together."


    "Go in with Xinxin." Mu Qingxuan urges.


    Xiaochen waves to them. Until his figure disappears at the door, Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan turn around and leave. Halfway through, Mu Qingxuan suddenly stops.


    "I''ll just go to the practice room myself." She bowed her head and her voice broke.


    Mo Yanrui takes her hand, opens the car door, forces her into the car and closes it.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, her voice came from her side, "you''re still like this. You''re good at asserting."Mo Yanrui just smile, did not respond.


    Looking at the pines and cypresses passing by one by one, Mu Qingxuan holds her hand by the window, and doesn''t show any expression on her face, which makes people unable to see what she is thinking.


    "Qingxuan, please stay," Mo Yanrui said in a gentle voice. His handsome face was filled with a faint smile. He put aside the self-esteem that a man should have and said, "I and Xiaochen can''t live without you."


    At the beginning, he also said this sentence.


    Mu Qingxuan''s nimble little mouth was smiling slightly, and her eyelashes flashed, "right?" There is too much uncertainty in her words.


    "Even if it''s for Xiaochen, why don''t you stay?" There was a plea in his words.


    He is the leader of the powerful mafia and the most powerful president. Now it''s for mu Qingxuan''s sake to leave his most important face behind and beg her to stay in a low voice. No one is moved.


    Mu Qingxuan''s calm heart suddenly flows a warm current, but the past events in her mind seal her heart again. She can''t forget the truth Lin Xixi told her. It''s too cruel.


    "Ruishao, I can''t afford your love."


    She spoke lightly, but no one knew what she was feeling at the moment.


    A layer of expectation on the eyebrows and eyes slowly dissipated, replaced by loss. Mo Yanrui said in a deep voice: "don''t you worry about Xiaochen, will you be depressed again?"


    She loves Xiaochen. She won''t leave Xiaochen. Mu Qingxuan turns her head and looks at him seriously. She organizes language in her heart for a long time. After a long time, she speaks slowly.


    "So I want to take Xiaochen away!"


    There was firmness in her eyes. She looked at Mo Yanrui like this, and there was a strong will not to retreat in peace

 Chapter 125

    Half a year ago, she said the same thing on the stormy sea. Mo Yanrui will never forget the pain in her heart at that time.


    Now, she mentioned again, his heart was shaking, "no way." Mo Yanrui''s tone was calm. Although he refused, he was not as cold as half a year ago.


    Sure enough, he would not agree.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flash with layers of loss. She turns her head slightly, and the whole person is shrouded in the atmosphere of sadness. For a long time, the corners of her lips suddenly touch a radian, hanging on the delicate side face, which is particularly charming.


    "What if I had to take it?" The voice is cold and firm.


    A sudden brake, the car stopped at the side of the road, Mo Yanrui''s calm face swept by, not happy, even the double eyebrows are wrinkled again, "do you want to leave me so?"


    I can''t hear what kind of tone he used to say this sentence. It''s just that the loneliness on his face flashed by quietly fell into Mu Qingxuan''s eyes.


    Does he really still feel distressed?


    Mu Qingxuan looks down. She thinks that he will not be distressed by his thoughtfulness, but that makes Mu Qingxuan have the illusion that he loves her.


    Yes, it must be an illusion.


    Thinking of this, the guilt on Mu Qingxuan''s face subsides. He turns to look at the man beside him. The sun shines on him. Although surrounded by the sun, the whole person emits cold light. His golden hair moves. He looks ahead and doesn''t know what to think.


    After waiting for his response for a long time, Mu Qingxuan could not sit still. She opened her mouth to say something, but Mo Yanrui said, "Xiaochen hasn''t been accompanied by you for five years and has been suffering from depression. Now it''s hard to slow down. Do you want him to lose his father?"


    In a word, Mu Qingxuan was slightly stunned.


    Yes, she doesn''t seem to consider Xiaochen''s feelings. It seems that she is selfish, but she can''t get along with Mo Yanrui any more.


    As if to see her heart, Mo Yanrui sighed, "why don''t you believe that I really love you?" It seems to ask, but also seems to be helpless, "as early as five years ago, I told you, I love you, right?"


    Love?


    Mu Qingxuan laughs at herself. She shakes her head: "five years ago, you knew what I was looking for, but you made fun of me and fooled me around. What were you thinking at that time?"


    "That''s what lincici told you." It''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    "So what?"


    Mu Qingxuan lowers her head, can''t see her expression at the moment, and her tone is cold and flat.


    The man''s long and dense eyelashes curled slightly, covering his deep eyes. His calm eyes were unpredictable. "You haven''t seen her this time."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan feels as if this is the case. Lin Xixi has always been pestering Mo Yanrui, but she has never seen her figure when she comes back this time.


    Seeing the surprise in her eyes, Mo Yanrui said with a smile, "what she said is true, but have you ever thought about why I did it? If I just want to know what your world is like, why should I bother? "


    "Enough!" Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her facial features showed impatience. "I don''t want to know the reason, let alone listen to your explanation. If you still want to go on, let me out of the car!"


    He can''t cure her injury in a few words. Mu Qingxuan can''t listen to his explanation calmly. In her opinion, no more explanation is just an excuse he gives himself.


    "Well, I won''t say." Mo Yanrui''s heart sank. Although he really wanted Mu Qingxuan to understand the twists and turns, he didn''t want to cause her trouble. He said, "but Xiaochen needs two people, not one."


    After that, he turns to see Mu Qingxuan for a moment. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t notice the complexity of his eyes. Mo Yanrui restarts his car and drives to his destination.


    The car stops in front of Mu Qingxuan''s house. Mo Yanrui looks at the small wooden house. She has been living in such a small house for half a year?


    "Ruishao, I hope you leave soon. I don''t want my mother to see you."


    It''s ruishao and yours that make Mo Yanrui''s whole heart fall to the bottom of the valley. He stares at her indifferent eyes. He can''t see through her. In other words, she has grown up.


    "Xu Yahui?" Mo Yanrui casually raised a smile, as if laughing at himself, "you can forgive people who never treat you as their own daughter, but they refuse to forgive me..."


    The self mockery in his words is obvious, and with some blame for mu Qingxuan, the woman Yu Guang sweeps him slightly and says, "at least she has raised me for more than 20 years. What about you?"


    A rhetorical question made Mo Yanrui speechless.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door in the room, Mu Qingxuan''s face suddenly changes, and his eyes indicate that Mo Yanrui should leave quickly. Unexpectedly, he is still standing in the same place, and has no intention of leaving.


    Behind her, Xu Yahui''s surprised eyes came and saw Mo Yanrui. She couldn''t tell exactly how she was feeling at the moment. She stood there for a while and then ran forward to pull Lamu Qingxuan. "I said you''re sure this man keeps pulling. Cheap bones are affectations."Mo Yanrui''s eyes deepened and looked into Xu Yahui''s eyes full of fierce light. "Speak better."


    His momentum is much stronger than before. Xu Yahui''s body shrinks slightly. She pulls Mu Qingxuan''s hand and goes inside. "Bai Yu is much better than the underworld people. If you want to be with Bai Yu, you have to stay away from this person, or you will make the same mess as before."


    So, in the past half a year, Bai Yu has been around her, and a feeling of jealousy has been rising from the bottom, which makes Mo Yanrui feel mixed. Five years ago, he was not expected, and five years later, he is still ridiculed. Can''t the efforts of these years change their impression in their hearts?


    "Qingxuan..." He couldn''t help talking.


    This gentle call made Mu Qingxuan''s heart melt, as if she had gone back to her old feeling. She turned around, her right hand was still pulled by Xu Yahui, but her eyes were fixed on the man at the door, and she didn''t move for a long time.


    "Mo Yanrui, I don''t care what identity you are now, no matter what identity you are, you can''t change the fact that you used to be a gang leader. Don''t harass us again, Qingxuan. She''s already Bai Yu''s fiancee! "


    "Ma!"


    Mu Qingxuan''s brow is wrinkled and her tone is not happy. Although she wants to stay away from Mo Yanrui, she doesn''t want to talk about Bai Yu any more. Xu Yahui''s action is undoubtedly adding insult to injury.


    Xu Yahui takes a disgusted look at Mo Yanrui, and then leads Mu Qingxuan directly into the room.


    Mo Yanrui at the door didn''t leave. Xu Yahui''s words kept coming to mind. She was Bai Yu''s fiancee. Were they really engaged? He looked at the wooden house, which was meaningful

 Chapter 126

    In the billiard hall, the smoke permeated the whole hall, and the perfume of women was mixed in the air, and some of them were pungent.


    Standing outside the box, looking at the xiaoyaoju carved on it, a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he entered the box.


    There was a billiard table in the big room. Mo Yanrui bent slightly and aimed at the No. 5 ball in front of him. He hit it lightly. The No. 5 red ball went through many obstacles until it fell into the basket.


    He straightened up and looked at the people. A joking smile appeared on his face. "Come on?"


    Bai Yu didn''t refuse. He picked up a pole around him and walked forward slowly. His eyes were opposite, bursting out with infinite fire.


    For them, it''s not just a billiards game, it''s a men''s game.


    After a few games, the two sides were neck and neck. Mo Yanrui took out a cigarette, lit it and sent it to the entrance. Circles of smoke swirled over his head.


    Not used to the smell of smoke, Bai Yu gently touched his nose, "let me come, not to accompany you to play ball?"


    After putting out the cigarette end, Mo Yanrui approached him. They were about the same height, black and white. He said with a smile, "you knew that Qingxuan was not dead."


    His clear eyes turned and his smiling face was facing him. Bai Yu said in a soft voice, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been with Qingxuan for the past six months. She found her brother and had a new life. Mo Yanrui, it took her so long to decide to start over. You shouldn''t break into her life again. "


    "Are you preaching to me?" Mo Yanrui''s eyes are cold, and his rival''s eyes are very red when they meet. It''s probably such a scene, "Bai Yu, what are you?" He approached Bai Yu and picked up his collar with his palm. He was imposing and oppressive.


    The pure white shirt on his upper body was a little messy by him. Bai Yu''s smile disappeared and pushed Mo Yanrui back. They split a distance in an instant. "Mo Yanrui, remember, I''m not easy to get into trouble."


    He is very clear about Mo Yanrui''s current identity. He is a business magnate and the most powerful leader of the black forces. However, Bai Yu is not afraid of his power.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes are scarlet. For so many years, he thought nothing would make him so reckless again. But once he gets involved with Mu Qingxuan, he can''t control himself.


    "I know that Qingxuan is not engaged to you at all. You are just her shield. I am still the one she loves in her heart!"


    This sentence, in the middle of Bai Yu''s weakness, he followed his eyes, with a little lonely, then scattered, "so what? She''s accepting me now, not you. " Then he sneered, as if laughing at Mo Yanrui''s ignorance.


    The sharp eyes stabbed at Bai Yu. Mo Yanrui lost all his smile. He put his hands in his pockets, and his whole body was full of the spirit of king. He raised his head slightly, "which do you think is important to win people and hearts?"


    "As long as I insist, her heart will be with me sooner or later. If it hadn''t been for your arrangement, Qing Xuan would not have known you at all! " Bai Yu is ruthless. He has always been a modest gentleman, but now he is overbearing. He will work hard for the woman he loves.


    "Insist?" Mo Yanrui laughed and looked at him. "I''ll let you know how ridiculous your persistence is."


    Another document in the corner of the billiards table had been put for a long time. Mo Yanrui slowly approached, picked up the document and raised it in his hand. "Your mask has been torn down, showing a ferocious face. It must be wonderful."


    "What do you mean by that?" Bai Yu felt a little uneasy and looked warily at Mo Yanrui.


    He laughs and throws the document in front of him. "Take a closer look, masquerade good man."


    Mo Yanrui''s words were full of sarcasm. Bai Yu immediately opened the document with a deep heart. The words made him almost crazy. He pressed the document back under the palm of his hand, and the other hand had already clenched into a fist.


    "You investigate me?" The words were full of reluctance and anger.


    Mo Yanrui walks to the bar with drinks in his spare time. A glass of juice enters his stomach, and his side face is smiling with satisfaction. "If you want to be unknown, you should know it very well, unless you don''t do it yourself."


    "What do you want?"


    Mo Yanrui sat on the swivel chair at the bar, with a little force on his feet. The chair turned to Bai Yu, "either let Qingxuan know the truth you''ve hidden for so many years, or persuade her to come back to me. There are two choices."


    "Wishful thinking!" Putting down this sentence, Bai Yu turned around and left.


    Mo Yanrui got up from his chair, pointed at his back and said slowly, "I really want to see. What''s her reaction when she knows that her childhood friends who have been with her for so many years have cheated her?"


    His brow rose rebelliously. "Forgive? Anger? I remember that betrayal is what Qingxuan hates most


    "Mo Yanrui!" Bai Yu couldn''t control his mood any more. He suddenly came forward and waved his fist on his pretty face.


    In an instant, a purplish red appeared at the corner of his white mouth. Mo Yanrui licked his tongue inside, and his smile didn''t subside. "Angry?"


    Bai Yu shook his hand and turned to the door."Two days to consider, overdue not waiting." His calm voice came from behind.


    Without looking back, he went out, the door slamming shut and making a lot of noise.


    Looking at the door, Mo Yanrui''s smile deepened


    Restaurant.


    "You''re late today."


    In the evening, Bai Yu and Mu Qingxuan make an appointment to have dinner together. Bai Yu receives Mo Yanrui''s message and goes to the meeting first, then rushes to the restaurant. Mu Qingxuan has been waiting for a long time.


    Showing a sign like smile, Bai Yu was full of apology, "sorry, something delayed."


    "Nothing. I''ve already ordered." Mu Qingxuan picks up the paper towel on the table and wipes the black dust on the table.


    I really hope that everything will be so calm. Even if she doesn''t accept herself, at least he still has a place in her heart. Mo Yanrui''s words suddenly appear in her mind, "I really want to see how she will react when she knows that her childhood friends who have been with her for so many years have cheated her?"


    Bai Yu also knows that what Mu Qingxuan hates most is cheating and betrayal. She can''t bear the blow.


    "Bai Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingxuan sees his mind wandering.


    When she asked, Bai Yu was slightly stunned. He subconsciously asked, "Qingxuan, you still have him in your heart, right?"


    He didn''t have to ask. Mu Qingxuan knew exactly who he meant. His eyes were in a mess for a moment. "Don''t mention him."


    The answer is very clear, Bai Yu eyes droop, "if one day you suddenly found that I cheated you, what would you do?"

 Chapter 127

    Hearing his words, Mu Qingxuan was stunned. She didn''t know how to describe the expression on her face, but then all her expressions turned into a smile, "you won''t cheat me." Her eyes toward Bai Yu were full of affirmation.


    Looking at the firmness in her eyes, Bai Yu''s heart suddenly went up and down, he pursed his lips, "I mean if, if I really lied to you?"


    "I I didn''t think about it. " Mu Qingxuan thought for a while and gave such an answer, "even if it''s true, I think it''s for my good."


    His eyes like the dawn are as deep as the sky at night. Bai Yu''s throat is moving. There is a faint emotion in his heart. Looking at Mu Qingxuan, his eyes are full of complicated looks.


    "You''re a little strange today. What happened?" Mu Qingxuan asks.


    Today, when I saw Mo Yanrui, I still didn''t tell her. Bai Yu raised his eyes slightly. "It''s OK. I saw a movie recently, and I have a big feeling."


    "So."


    Muqingxuan didn''t ask any more. After dinner, they left.


    Walking in the street, feeling the pleasure of the breeze, as if all the troubles were thrown out of the sky, "I haven''t gone through this for a long time." Mu Qingxuan looks around. The scenery here is still the same.


    However, no matter how cool the wind was, Bai Yu''s sadness could not be dispelled. Hearing the feelings of the women around him, he could not help nodding: "yes, it seems that the last time I took a walk with you was many years ago."


    His heart to her as always, but her heart has already given another man, things are different, is such interpretation of it.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles, as if in memory, "it''s a pity I can''t go back."


    One can not go back to evoke too much sadness, Bai Yu bowed his head, did not speak.


    A bell broke the silence. After seeing the name on the screen, Mu Qingxuan frowned and noticed the change of her expression. Bai Yu said: "it''s him."


    "Well." She answered in a low voice, then pressed the answer button, and after a while she hung up.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Yu was worried that Mo Yanrui would tell her about this evening.


    Mu Qingxuan hesitated, and then said, "he said Xiaochen shut himself in the room and refused to come out."


    Xiaochen always depends on his mother. Bai Yu''s eyes darkened. "I''ll send you there."


    "Good."


    After Mu Qingxuan was sent to Haitian villa, Bai Yu left. As soon as Mu Qingxuan entered the villa, sister LAN welcomed her. "Miss mu, you are here. What the young master said is that he refused to come out and had to wait for you. "


    " I see. " Mu Qingxuan walks towards the stairs. As she passes the living room, she glances at Mo Yanrui on the sofa and goes upstairs quietly.


    LAN Sao sighed for a long time, "young master, where are you going with Miss mu?"


    The emperor is not in a hurry. Mo Yanrui shakes his head: "she doesn''t understand me. I don''t know what to do."


    "Young master, women want to be coaxed."


    "Coax?" Mo Yanrui chuckles, "if she can coax me well, why should I wait until now..."


    Two people look to upstairs together, the color in the eye is not clear.


    Standing outside, Mu Qingxuan knocked on the door. "Coconut, it''s Mommy. Come out for dinner."


    Xiaochen in the room heard her voice, lost eyes lit up instantly, he quickly ran to the door, was about to open the door, but stopped, "no, I don''t open it."


    Mu Qingxuan frowned. "It''s not that you''re going to come out for dinner when Mommy comes. Now mommy''s coming, why don''t you come out?" She asked patiently.


    "Mommy lied. You said you would never leave me again!" Xiaochen words with a little cry cavity, distressing.


    Soft voice immediately let Mu Qingxuan defeat, "isn''t Mommy back? Mommy also has a job."


    "No, daddy said you won''t come back to see me all the time."


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help complaining about Mo Yanrui''s indoctrination. She takes a deep breath, "coconut, if you don''t come out, Mommy will go."


    The villain inside is still quiet. Mu Qingxuan is about to leave. "Does Mommy really leave?"


    Xiaochen is listening to the sound of high heels walking away from outside. Xiaochen anxiously opens the door, "Mommy!"


    Seeing this, Mu Qingxuan immediately steps forward and hugs Xiaochen, "finally willing to come out?"


    Xiaochen raises his head, to her eyes, Xiaochen clear eyes with some blame, "Mommy, you really don''t come back?"


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned, thinking about how to make Xiaochen not so sad. She squats down and pinches his little face. "Although Mommy doesn''t go home, she will often come back to see coconuts."


    "What daddy said is true. Mommy really won''t go home." His stubborn little face was pitiful, his eyes were red, and his tears would burst at any time.


    Unable to bear to look at the child, Mu Qingxuan also wet her eyes. "Mommy just doesn''t come home to live these days. Mommy has to practice dancing, so she will be busy. Coconut has to be considerate of Mommy.""Practice dancing?" He said.


    "Well," Mu Qingxuan said gently, "didn''t you say last time that mummy''s dance club has started again, so it''s hard for mummy to practice dancing. Naturally, you can''t go home often, but if you want to see mummy, you can ask baby or granny LAN to take you to the dance club to see mummy, OK


    For a long time, Xiaochen began to smile again, "OK."


    He reaches out his hand and wipes the residual tears from the corners of his eyes. Mu Qingxuan is full of heartache.


    "Mrs. LAN, the food is ready. Let''s go down to dinner." Mo Yanrui came upstairs, and when he saw this scene, his heart became a ball.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t look at him, but said to Xiaochen, "let''s go down to dinner."


    They went downstairs hand in hand. Mo Yanrui saw the two figures, one big and the other small. His heart was full of happiness. If she could forgive him, how good it would be.


    At the dinner table, because of Mu Qingxuan, Xiaochen is much happier. Their laughter comes from time to time. Sister LAN looks at this picture and is very moved. When can the young master and miss Mu make up?


    After dinner, Mu Qingxuan sits watching TV with Xiaochen in her arms. Xiaochen suddenly looks at her, "Mommy, do you want to stay tonight?"


    Mo Yanrui also looks at Mu Qingxuan and pays attention to her answer. After hesitating for a while, she slowly says, "live."


    "That''s great."


    "Yes, does coconut want to hear bedtime stories?"


    I thought he would nod happily, but this time Xiaochen shook his head. Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips, "coconut doesn''t like to listen?"


    "In the evening, Mommy should go to bed with dad earlier because Mommy is too tired."

 Chapter 128

    With these words, Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan are embarrassed for a moment. Xiaochen catches the difference between them sensitively and says, "I knew Dad had a fight with mummy."


    Worried about Xiaochen''s wishful thinking, Mo Yanrui jumped over Xiaochen''s slender shoulder and said softly, "no, we didn''t fight, right?"


    On his gentle eyes, Mu Qingxuan couldn''t help but sink into them. A shallow voice came out from her throat, "well, there''s no quarrel." His eyes are not the slightest modification, nor the eye-catching thick, just light, but a close look is as bright as the bright moon, the tenderness like the bright moon, intoxicating.


    After staring at him for a long time, Mo Yanrui looks at Xiaochen like a show off, "your father is more handsome than you, and your mother is stunned." The language reveals complacency.


    Xiaochen covers her face and smiles secretly. She turns her eyes to Mu Qingxuan''s dull and pretty face. It seems that she is aware of Xiaochen''s action. Mu Qingxuan quickly draws back her eyes and coughs a few times to resolve her embarrassment.


    The night is still quiet, but a warm current named happiness is flowing slowly in the air


    In the room, they are sitting back to back on both sides of the bed. Mu Qingxuan is looking out of the window, while he is looking ahead, not knowing what he is looking at.


    If Xiaochen didn''t have to watch the two of them enter the room to go to bed, Mu Qingxuan would never be alone with Mo Yanrui in the same room. He couldn''t sit down. Mu Qingxuan suddenly got up and said, "I''ll take a bath." Then he slipped into the bathroom.


    Looking at the figure of her leaving in a hurry, Mo Yanrui raised a smile, and then picked up the tablet to deal with official business.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the bathtub. When I get up from the bathtub, Mu Qingxuan''s cheeks turn red. Looking at herself in the mirror, she sighs and turns around. Finally, she''s still in the same room with him.


    Just as she wants to reach for her pajamas, Mu Qingxuan is suddenly stunned. She just entered in a hurry and didn''t take them at all. She glances at her old clothes, which are already wet. What can she do?


    Through the bathroom door, Mu Qingxuan leans on the door and listens to the outside. I don''t know if he''s still there. Do you want to ask? But if he is there, it''s not too embarrassing. When his thoughts are flying, he hears him knock on the door, and Mu Qingxuan suddenly backs away, "you, what are you doing?"


    Listening to her slightly flustered tone, Mo Yanrui gently raised the corner of his mouth, "you didn''t take your pajamas."


    It has to be said that he came in time. Mu Qingxuan said, "put it at the door, and then go out. Don''t peek!"


    Almost laughing, put the pajamas on the ground, Mo Yanrui chuckled, "OK, I''m out."


    Listening to the footsteps outside the door, Mu Qingxuan gently opens the door and only shows a small head. He looks out to make sure that Mo Yanrui is not there. Then he squats down, picks up his pajamas from the ground and closes the door.


    After taking a deep breath, I don''t know when her face is already flushed. She pats her little cheek. Mu Qingxuan puts on her pajamas and goes out. She catches a glimpse of Mo Yanrui on the bed. "I''m fine."


    "Well." The man got up and went into the bathroom with his things.


    "Hoo."


    Sitting by the bed, Mu Qingxuan looks at the door of the bathroom and is lost in thought


    When Mo Yanrui comes out, the woman leans on the bed and goes to sleep, but the clouds and sorrows between her eyebrows and eyes still cannot be wiped away. His eyes straddle her long eyelashes, then move to her ruddy lips, and finally fall on her bare shoulders.


    Mo Yanrui suddenly felt that his breath was tight, and his white and tender skin attracted every nerve of him. He suddenly turned away his eyes, controlled himself, walked to the other end of the bed gently, climbed into the bed carefully, and slowly moved her body with two hands to make her lie down completely.


    When Mu Qingxuan lies down, she just pillows Mo Yanrui''s hand under her head. She wants to pull her hand away from her head, but she is worried that it will wake her up. Mo Yanrui''s other hand turns off the light at the head of the bed, so let''s do it.


    She pillow his hand, he hugged her to sleep, the picture is very harmonious, this night, two people seem to sleep very stable.


    The early morning sun is so warm that it shines into the room. After a long time without such a steady sleep, Mu Qingxuan opens her eyes comfortably. What comes into her eyes is mo Yanrui''s enlarged face. She glances at him, hugs her hand, and subconsciously exclaims, "Mo Yanrui!"


    Hearing her cry, Mo Yanrui woke up. Her ear was still filled with her piercing cry. His other hand had been pillowed by her all night and was numb. He frowned, "what''s the matter?" The sound of rising in the morning is very hoarse, adding a bit of charm.


    "You last night..." Halfway through, Mu Qingxuan suddenly stops and doesn''t know what to say.


    "What happened last night?" Mo Yanrui stretched his numb hand and asked questions.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at his swinging hand and remembers that she just woke up with his hand on her back. She can''t help but feel warm in her heart and swallow her words.


    Sister LAN knocked on the door. "Young master, Miss mu, have breakfast downstairs."


    "I see." Mo Yanrui responded, then looked at the woman opposite, "what were you just about to say?"


    "Nothing."


    Mo Yanrui did not ask any more. He opened the wardrobe and pointed to the clothes on the half of it. "These are for you."It''s different styles of clothes and skirts. It makes people want to cry. Mu Qingxuan looks at the clothes in the cupboard. If he throws away those bad memories, he''s really close to himself.


    "Thank you."


    The understatement made Mo Yanrui happy for a long time. Until he had breakfast, his face still couldn''t help sending out a look of joy.


    "Daddy, you look in a good mood today." Xiaochen sips the milk and looks at Mo Yanrui.


    Mrs. Lan''s face was also full of happy smile. It seems that Miss Mu got along well with the young master last night


    Mo Yanrui glances at Mu Qingxuan, then moves his eyes to Xiaochen, "it''s a fine day today, so I''m in a good mood." As soon as Mu Qingxuan came back, the weather was fine.


    "Will dad take me to school with mummy today?"


    "Good." Two people not only speak in unison, even the tone and expression are surprisingly consistent, looking at each other, face slightly embarrassed.


    But Xiaochen is happy, "Xu Xinxin said. His father loves each other more than his mother and has a tacit understanding. I''m going to tell her today that my father is more tacit than my mother. "


    As long as the children are happy, the rest is not important.


    Mu Qingxuan put aside the doubts in her happiness and squeezed Xiaochen''s face again


    "Mommy, stop pinching your face. They say it''s going to get bigger."


    "If I squeeze it again, maybe I''ll pinch it back."


    "No, daddy, help me..."


    Today, the sun is too bright, and laughter and laughter come from the villa

 Chapter 129

    Taking Xiaochen to school, Mo Yanrui escorts Mu Qingxuan away. On the bus, the atmosphere between them is not as tense as before, although there is still some distance.


    It''s so quiet that Mu Qingxuan looks straight ahead and stealthily looks at the man beside him. It doesn''t matter, but he just looks at him. He moves his eyes away in a hurry and says, "I didn''t look at you."


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were bent, as if laughing. The stud on his right ear was glossy. "I didn''t say you look at me, don''t tell yourself?"


    His face is half red, and Mu Qingxuan''s mouth is shriveled. He knows he''s wrong and doesn''t say anything anymore.


    The car was quiet again. After a long time, the man said, "I heard what you told Xiaochen."


    "So?" She knew that what he said was the one at the door of Xiaochen''s room last night. It was just to comfort Xiaochen. Did he take it seriously?


    "Now that we have said it, we should do it. Last night, there was a first time, there was a second time. " Mo Yanrui says it lightly, but every sentence is reasonable, which makes Mu Qingxuan at a loss.


    After not seeing her response for a long time, Mo Yanrui''s lips opened again. "I have a way. Do you want to listen?"


    "Well."


    His thin mouth is light, evil spirit is arrogant, "Haitian villa is a little away from your practice room, I rented an apartment near you, let''s move together."


    Mo Yanrui is not making a request, his tone is more like a notice.


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Her face out, light from the mouth to spit out the words.


    The man is still calm, even the smile on his face with confidence, "don''t worry, go back to think about it and give me the answer."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him with doubts in his eyes. It''s not like his style. In the past, he must have pulled her directly to the apartment, but now he says "consider".


    "If you look at me like that again, I''m afraid I can''t bear it." Mo Yanrui said with a smile, his face was full of joy, and his heart was also excited.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Qingxuan opens her eyes and pours. Although they don''t speak any more, the atmosphere is not so tense. The feelings in their hearts are slowly taking root.


    "It''s getting closer and closer to our official performance. I hope that in the next few days, you should seize the time to rehearse. Qingxuan, they need to be more standardized in some places."


    "I see."


    Dai Jiaoqian''s face was serious. After the meeting, she came forward and patted Mu Qingxuan on the shoulder Then walk away slowly.


    Looking at her leaving figure, maybe she really wants to reorganize Lingyue this time. Mu Qingxuan thinks to herself.


    "Look at her face." Gu Nuan looked at her figure and murmured.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles a little. "She is the leader of the reorganization of Lingyue. Of course, she has to be a little arrogant. Don''t think too much about it. I think we are all for the sake of Lingyue now."


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan speak for Dai Jiaoqian, Gu Nuan is a little surprised. "She did that to you before, and you still speak for her now. Qingxuan, you are just too kind. "


    "Well, practice."


    It''s late at night when Mu Qingxuan comes home. Unexpectedly, Xu Yahui is still up, waiting for her in the living room, "Mom, why haven''t you gone to bed?"


    Seeing her coming back, Xu Yahui quickly welcomed her, "come back, hungry or not, mom will give you a bowl of noodles."


    Mu Qingxuan was flattered to see her so enthusiastic for the first time. She looked at Xu Yahui suspiciously and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a smile on her face, Xu Yahui takes Mu Qingxuan to the sofa and sits down. Then she gets to the point, "Qingxuan, although mom is a little fierce to you, she has raised you for so many years. After all, there is still a little emotional foundation."


    Emotional foundation


    This word reminds Mu Qingxuan of her ruthless face when she told her the truth in Haitian villa. She shakes her head. She looks at her and waits for her to say.


    "You see, we used to live in a big house. Now we are crowded in this small wooden house. It''s hot in the daytime and cold at night. Mom can''t stand it."


    After listening to her rambling about, Mu Qingxuan realized something fishy. She said faintly, "Mo Yanrui has come to you?"


    Xu Yahui was surprised at first, and then returned to her original look. "He came to see me. He said that he rented an apartment in the city and asked us to move there. I have agreed."


    She also said that she had planned everything for a long time.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face sank, "I won''t move!"


    As soon as the three words appear, Xu Yahui''s face suddenly loses her smile. You know, the only condition Mo Yanrui offers is to ask Mu Qingxuan to move with her so that she can live in. Her direct refusal makes Xu Yahui''s hope come to nothing.


    "I have to move. I''ve had enough of this room."


    Seeing that she suddenly changed her attitude, Mu Qingxuan was not surprised. She got up and said, "then move it yourself!" I''ll go back to my room.


    Xu Yahui held her, "his condition is that I should be with you, so you have to move.""Mom, have you forgotten how you humiliated him? Now I''m still living in the apartment he bought. Can you live on? " Mu Qingxuan shakes off her hand and roars in a low voice.


    "So what?" Xu Yahui also had a good temper. Her eyebrows tightened. "I said that he was inspiring him. Otherwise, where did he come from today? After all, he has to thank me. Why can''t he live here? "


    I can''t believe that she would say such a thing. Mu Qingxuan''s face is dignified and her shoulders are shrugging. She seems to have endured a lot of anger.


    Xu Yahui sighed slightly, "it''s too wet here. Recently, it''s rheumatic again. If you don''t move it, what do you want me to do? Does it hurt all the time?"


    Her hard and soft, let Mu Qingxuan simply have no way to suppress the anger in her chest, she said calmly, "Mom, I don''t want to owe him, if it''s not for Xiaochen, I will stay away from him, but now you want me to move into the apartment he bought, it''s not clear that we owe him?"


    "How can you say that? He has hurt you a lot. You risked giving him a son. He should give us a house." Xu Yahui is right, "in a word, let''s move tomorrow."


    "Ma!" Mu Qingxuan looks at her with resentment in her eyes, and has deep helplessness.


    "Qingxuan, just because I have rheumatism, promise to move." Xu Yahui pleaded with her.


    In fact, she has no reason to refuse. In this way, it''s convenient for her to practice and watch Xiaochen. It''s just that Mo Yanrui gave it to her, so she doesn''t want to accept it.


    "Qingxuan..."


    When Xu Yahui''s voice came to her ears, Mu Qingxuan finally chose to compromise, "OK, move. We''ll move tomorrow... "

 Chapter 130

    The exquisite carved door is dignified. Mu Qingxuan gently pushes the door open. It can be seen that the walls are painted sky blue by him. It''s just because this is mu Qingxuan''s favorite color. There are several soft pillows on the white sofa, one living room and two bedrooms, a kitchen and a balcony.


    "To your room?" Mo Yanrui can''t wait to take her to see the boudoir he arranged for her.


    On the beautiful big bed, there are bedding, desk, dressing table, wardrobe and small balcony. There are green potted plants, showing a lot of vitality. Warm eyes shine in from the window, full of warmth.


    "Do you still like it?"


    A low male voice came from behind. Although Mu Qingxuan was moved, she still didn''t know how to accept it. "In fact, you don''t have to find such a good apartment."


    To understand what she was thinking, Mo Yanrui chuckled, "this is my friend''s house. He immigrated abroad, so it''s empty."


    So it is


    It has to be admitted that Mu Qingxuan feels better. Xu Yahui is still feeling the soft leather sofa in the living room. Seeing them come out of the room, she quickly gets up. Although her attitude towards Mo Yanrui is not as bad as before, she is not enthusiastic. "Mo Yanrui, this is what you promised. Even if we Qingxuan treat you, you can''t take back the house. ¡±


    "Mom!" Mu Qingxuan frowned and was very unhappy with Xu Yahui''s behavior.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t get angry. He took out the house deed from his briefcase and handed it to her


    Accepting his gift for no reason seems to trample on Mu Qingxuan''s dignity. She lowers her head and her eyebrows are like a deep lock that can''t be broken. Now in front of him, all her dignity is gone. In the future, what strength does she have when facing Mo Yanrui?


    Xu Yahui quickly took over the lease, with a smile on her face, "yes, yes."


    Unable to get used to his mother''s face, Mu Qingxuan said in a deep voice, "the dance club is going to rehearse. I''ll go first." Then, without waiting for their reaction, they went straight out.


    "This girl, ignore her." Xu Yahui is still immersed in the joy of having a house, but she doesn''t pay much attention to Mu Qingxuan''s mood.


    Seeing her figure leaving silently, Mo Yanrui said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    For Xu Yahui, Mo Yanrui always worries about what happened in those years. If Mu Qinglang tells him the truth, he will still be kept in the dark.


    Halfway through the walk, he suddenly stopped and said, "be nice to Qingxuan. I don''t accept the house or rush her, but that doesn''t mean I don''t rush you!" Words fall, Mo Yanrui out of the apartment.


    Mu Qingxuan is still waiting for the elevator. Mo Yanrui quietly walks up to her, "what a coincidence."


    Coincidence? She chuckled, "when is ruishao so funny?"


    "Ruishao..." Mo Yanrui''s face flashed through the loss, "I still like to hear you call my name, Yanrui or areI can."


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at him and said nothing.


    When the elevator arrived, they went in together. The woman beside them was so quiet that it was suffocating. "When I came out, did you see the opposite apartment? That''s where I live." He spoke suddenly.


    Starlike eyes suddenly looked at him, eyes with doubts, tone puzzled, "why do you do this?" This tone is like questioning. Xu is aware of his gaffe. Mu Qingxuan opens her eyes and still shows a little anger on her face.


    "That''s my way." Mo Yanrui didn''t panic because of her anger. He said calmly, "I''ll take Xiaochen to live together. It''s not only close to the dance club, but also close to Xiaochen school. We live in the opposite door. In this way, you and Xiaochen can often meet."


    He''s still thinking about himself.


    Mu Qingxuan is speechless. She wanted to alienate him, but now she is more entangled. The more she wants to get away from him, the more she is connected. In this way, I''m afraid she can''t get away from him any more.


    "I''ll take you to the dance club."


    "No more." Mu Qingxuan gently responded, "as you said, it''s very close here. I can go by myself. You''d better be busy with your business. " Then she went out.


    Mo Yanrui watched her figure go away. He didn''t want to chase her, he just wanted to give her more space. Qingxuan, I''ll wait for you.


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. After seeing the caller ID, Mo Yanrui can''t help but raise a smile and answer the phone, "think about it?"


    "See you at Yanling bar."


    Just five words, he hung up the phone, Mo Yanrui a sneer, Bai Yu, you can''t play me!


    Yanling bar is the most tasteful bar in the city. It is not as noisy as other bars, and there are no complex people of all kinds. There are only leisure and comfort.


    Here is known as the holy land of afternoon tea, quiet environment, suitable for lovers.


    Mo Yanrui walked into Yanling and saw Bai Yu sitting by the window. He was still dressed in a white shirt, staring out of the window, motionless. The elegant Prince described him as such a man.


    He went to the seat opposite him and sat down. The waiter asked enthusiastically. He also asked for a cup of coffee. Then he looked at the man opposite him and waited for his response.Bai Yu turned his head, the coffee had come up, he said with a smile: "the coffee here is very good."


    Gently sipping, Mo Yanrui whispered, "I''m not here to study coffee with you."


    "I can help you convince Qingxuan, but..." He slightly pause, eyes staring at Mo Yanrui, "I also want to have the opportunity to compete."


    "Master Bai, Mr. Bai, don''t you think your words are contradictory?" Mo Yanrui''s sharp eyes shot at him like a sword, without hesitation. "Since you promise to persuade Qingxuan to stay with me, how can you compete?"


    "I will persuade her to listen to your explanation, but after she has heard your explanation, I will participate in the competition."


    Bai Yu is also a careful person. In this way, he has become a good man, but it''s good. Mo Yanrui nodded gently, "deal."


    Xu didn''t expect that he would agree so soon. Bai Yu was a little surprised, "did you agree?"


    To his this kind of reaction Mo Yanrui is puzzled, "I have what reason not to agree?" As long as Mu Qingxuan can hear the explanation, the misunderstanding between them will be solved. As long as she still has feelings for him, plus Xiaochen, she will be her own. Bai Yu''s existence can''t cause any threat.


    "Well, please keep that secret in your heart forever." What Bai Yu is most afraid of is this. He doesn''t want to let Mu Qingxuan down, let alone destroy their feelings.


    Mo Yanrui straightened his light blue shirt. "What Mo Yanrui always pays attention to is commitment. Don''t worry, young master Bai. As long as you don''t violate the rules, no one will know the secret." Then he got up and left

 Chapter 131

    On the stage, women are dancing, full of emotion and touching.


    Tomorrow is the premiere, and they are having the final rehearsal. This time, the venue is chosen in the Grand Theater, which is of great scale.


    Under the stage, Bai Yu gazed at the woman in the middle. For a long time, he did not take his eyes away from her.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Qingxuan to finish her rehearsal. She walked slowly towards him. The light behind him still flickered faintly, and the shadow hit her delicate face. I can''t help but feel pity for her. That''s how it should be.


    Bai Yu got up and welcomed him with a smile


    He sat here for at least three hours, during which Mu Qingxuan didn''t stop.


    "Nothing. After all, it will start tomorrow. I hope I can try my best to do better." Don''t talk about the best, there is no best in the world, only better.


    "Go for a walk?" Originally, he wanted to take her to eat, but suddenly he thought that she needed to keep fit now, so Bai Yu only proposed to take a walk.


    "Good. I''m going to change. " Mu Qingxuan picks up the bag on the chair and runs to the dressing room.


    "Bai Zong is really free." Dai Jiaoqian was afraid to pat him on the shoulder and looked into his eyes with a smile.


    The impression to her is not very good, Bai Yu slightly frowns, "what''s the matter?"


    Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were full of charm. "What''s Mr. Bai''s words? Since you came to see Qingxuan, do you still refuse others thousands of miles?"


    He pursed his lips lightly. A smile appeared on his bright and clean face, and his eyes were unfathomable. "I heard you framed Qingxuan before."


    In a word, Dai Jiaoqian told the reason, but she laughed. "It''s all said that it was the past. Why should Mr. Bai investigate?"


    "As long as it is the person who has hurt her, I will not give a good face to Bai Yu." He raised his head slightly with dignity.


    I didn''t expect that a man who seems gentle on weekdays has such a compelling side. Dai Jiaoqian''s pretty nose breathes out a deep breath, and her lips are like water. "OK, I just want to say hello. Tomorrow, Lingyue premieres. Welcome Mr. Bai. But I''m worried that there will be disputes. "


    She said it lightly, but it meant something. Bai Yu''s eyes turned to her, "what do you mean?"


    Dai Jiaoqian turned her face and chuckled, "don''t you know who is really organizing Lingyue dance club?"


    Originally, I wanted to ask more questions. Mu Qingxuan came out of the dressing room. Dai Jiaoqian didn''t say any more and left.


    Mu Qingxuan approached Bai Yu and saw Dai Jiaoqian''s figure not far away. She was puzzled, "what did you just talk about?"


    "No, just let me come to the show tomorrow. Let''s go."


    When they walk out of the practice room together, they think of Dai Jiaoqian''s words. Since they can''t speak directly to Mu Qingxuan, it must be him.


    Mu Qingxuan is also a sensitive woman. She can detect Bai Yu''s absent mindedness recently. That''s why she agrees to let him go for a walk.


    "Bai Yu, what''s the matter with you recently?" Her big clear and bright eyes are full of charming luster, which can be called perfect facial features. Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips. "Don''t say no, I can see that you have something on your mind."


    After all, he was a childhood sweetheart. Bai Yu knew that he couldn''t hide his emotions from her. He gently raised his lips, and his pure smile melted his heart like the sunshine in winter. "He really couldn''t hide it from you." His angel like tenderness softens the people around him.


    "Come on, I''m all ears." Mu Qingxuan''s expectant eyes turn to him.


    That pair of big eyes with God stayed on Bai Yu, and his heart suddenly tightened, "I''ve seen him in private recently." Bai Yu hesitated, as if he was thinking about whether to say it or not.


    He refers to Mo Yanrui. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t ask, because she knows it can only be him.


    "We talked a lot, and after that conversation, I got to know him differently." Bai Yu''s deep and wise eyes blink. He always pays attention to Mu Qingxuan''s emotions for fear that she will explode.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan seems to have heard a joke, but he laughs, "what else can he know?"


    "You are wrong, Qingxuan."


    His light voice reverberates in his ears, and Mu Qingxuan stares at him in doubt, wondering why he says so.


    Bai Yu found a place to sit down and motioned her to sit down too. The feeling of sitting on the bench together made him nostalgic. "I still remember when I was a child, we used to sit side by side like this."


    Mu Qingxuan is confused by the sudden change of the topic. From the corner of her eyes, she says, "you haven''t answered the question I just asked."


    "Maybe he really loves you." Bai Yu lips light pursed, smile, his serious look at the women around him, very serious, "you are his favorite woman."


    Mu Qingxuan''s face is dim, and there is a dark shadow under her drooping eyes. It seems that she wants to wrap herself in the dark for a while without saying a word.


    At first glance, her calm posture implied all the emotions she could not express. Bai Yu sighed, "OK, I won''t say it."


    After a while, she finally said, "Sisi instilled some knowledge into me last time, but I didn''t expect that you would, too." Mu Qingxuan looks at Bai Yu, surprised and confused."I don''t want to instill anything into you. I just want to tell you what I think. That''s what I''ve been thinking these days." There was too much hidden in his words to be understood. Bai Yu said with a smile, "I thought he was constantly hurting you, so I hate him. But now I suddenly found out that he also suffered a lot. When you hurt, he hurts more than you


    Unable to listen any more, Mu Qingxuan got up and said, "Bai Yu, you don''t need to speak for him. You know, I don''t like it."


    Repeatedly touched her minefield, now about to burst out, Bai Yu timely stop, he got up together, "well, don''t say."


    Mu Qingxuan turns her back and walks forward. Her beautiful hair is flying in the wind. Her soft back is painful.


    "Qingxuan, are you angry?" After her, Bai Yu, who did not dare to walk with her, asked quietly.


    Her slightly pouted lips already said, "yes, I''m angry. Why do you all want to speak for him? " Mu Qingxuan heaved a deep breath, "it''s me who was injured obviously."


    Bai Yu lowered his head and couldn''t tell what expression it was on his face. "I''m sorry."


    The three words are simple and rude. Mu Qingxuan shakes her head. "It''s nothing. I''m too mean."


    "I went to see you at home yesterday. Did you move away?"


    This is the last thing Mu Qingxuan wants to mention, but she has to accept, "well. I can''t get rid of him. " There is helplessness and anger in the language, but more of it is a heavy sigh.


    Bai Yu looked at her and said, "where have you moved?"


    "His apartment."

 Chapter 132

    Mu Qingxuan simply explained the move to Bai Yu. After understanding it, Bai Yu only gave a faint smile. "Although I don''t agree, my aunt''s rheumatism really can''t stay in the wooden house."


    "After all, it''s my brother who left it. I''ll go back to clean it up often."


    "I''ll go back with you sometime."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded faintly and didn''t speak any more.


    Night, night is deep.


    Xiaochen sleeps in Mo Yanrui''s arms, but he is still calling his mother in his dream. He needs his mother''s care too much. Looking at the villain in his arms, Mo Yanrui''s eyes are full of heartache.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door outside, he gently put Xiaochen on the bed and came to the door, "come back so late?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s action of opening the door suddenly stopped. She turned around and said, "tomorrow''s premiere, rehearsal is late. Xiaochen, go to sleep. "


    "Well, I just fell asleep. He''s been waiting for you, but he can''t. He''s calling you in his dream. " When he said this, Mo Yanrui''s eyes were full of expectation. He hoped Mu Qingxuan could come in and have a look at the children.


    Her eyebrows moved and she said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." With that, Mu Qingxuan will enter the room.


    "Qingxuan..." Mo Yanrui called out. She stopped and waited for his next words, "come and have breakfast tomorrow morning?"


    He asked carefully for fear of being rejected. Mu Qingxuan hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded slowly, "I know." After responding, she quickly entered the room.


    Leaning behind the door, Mu Qingxuan seems to be able to hear her heart beating clearly. It''s like she was afraid of him five and a half years ago.


    Mo Yanrui stood at the door for a long time, then slowly turned back to the house.


    When she moved to the new apartment, Mrs. LAN didn''t follow. She still had to deal with some things in the villa, so Mo Yanrui made it in the morning.


    is busy in the kitchen Mo Yan Kwai, hear the voice of Xiao Chen happy, then know that Mu Qing Xuan came, he hurriedly speed up the hand, do not want to let her wait too long.


    "Mommy, you''re here at last." Xiaochen sweet voice into the ear, two hands open for embrace.


    Her eyes twinkled mischievously, and then picked up Xiaochen, "Yo, coconuts are heavy, have you grown up?"


    "I want to grow up so that I can protect Mommy."


    Mo Yanrui will pour good milk to the table, doting eyes to two people, "drink milk first."


    It''s funny to see him wearing an apron. Mu Qingxuan says, "where''s sister LAN?"


    "Granny LAN hasn''t come here before." Xiaochen grabs in front of Mo Yanrui to respond.


    "Coconut, you''re still in your pajamas. Hurry in and change."


    "I see." He put out his tongue and ran into the room.


    Mo Yanrui is busy in the kitchen. There is a clear sound of dishes and chopsticks crashing. Mu Qingxuan can''t help but walk into the kitchen. The sunlight just sprinkles on him through the window, which makes him walk with a layer of color. His serious and attentive eyes are staring at the poached eggs in the pot. Making breakfast so attentively makes Mu Qingxuan smile.


    A light smile attracts his attention. Mo Yanrui turns around. He turns his back to the sun and makes Mu Qingxuan feel a little dazzled. She can''t see his face at the moment. However, in the hazy, there is an indescribable temptation. She is stunned.


    "Just a little longer."


    His voice makes Mu Qingxuan come back to herself. She just pulls her hand away and tries to hide her confusion. "Coconut knows, I live opposite?"


    "Well." Mo Yanrui responded gently.


    "What did you tell him?" Mu Qingxuan asked cautiously.


    Shovel the poached eggs into the bowl and put them on the table. "I said," you live with your mother, but your mother doesn''t like us, so you have to live opposite first. " Mo Yanrui looked at her.


    What he said is true. Mu Qingxuan sits down and Xiaochen comes out of the room. The three of them sit down and eat together. It''s very harmonious.


    "Coconut, Mommy won''t go to school with you today. We should hurry to rehearse and come to see mommy''s performance in the evening, OK?" Worried about Xiaochen''s unhappiness, Mu Qingxuan is very careful. She''s afraid that she doesn''t explain clearly and makes Xiaochen sad.


    "Good." Xiaochen nodded cleverly. He seemed to have grown up.


    Mo Yanrui touched his head and looked at Mu Qingxuan with charming eyes. "What time is the performance in the evening?"


    "Eight o''clock."


    "OK, I''ll take Xiaochen. Come and say goodbye to Mommy." Mo Yanrui holds Xiaochen''s hand.


    On the corridor, echoing the farewell voice of Xiaochen, "goodbye, Mommy. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Mu Qingxuan also waved to him until they disappeared in sight.


    On the way, Xiaochen suddenly said a special emotional words, let Mo Yanrui startled, "Dad, let''s find a day to have dinner with grandma?"


    "Why?" Mo Yanrui didn''t understand why the child suddenly said that.


    Xiaochen shuilingling''s big eyes blinked several times, but the young voice was full of sincerity, "so that I can play coquetry with grandma. Maybe grandma won''t hate us, and mommy and grandma can come and live together."Unexpectedly, he really put on the heart, Mo Yanrui looked down at Xiaochen, said with a smile: "good." What Xiaochen loves most is that his family lives together. Mo Yanrui chokes for a moment


    "Xiangye, do you know what to do at night?"


    In the coffee shop, Dai Jiaoqian looked at the man opposite, looking proud.


    To the wild she than an OK gesture, "a small matter, package on me."


    "It''s really a small thing, so it must be completed successfully." Dai Jiaoqian''s bright red lips are very charming.


    The man''s clear face also showed a smile, "don''t worry, guarantee to complete the task. When it''s done, you have to reward me. " There is a sense of coquetry in his words.


    Although it was harsh to listen to, Dai Jiaoqian had to pretend to be coy, "what do you say in broad daylight? As long as I can succeed, I can''t do without your benefits. "


    Xiang ye only smiles when he hears the speech, but he is not so happy in his heart. All he wants is her heart. It''s a pity that her heart has been given to Mo Yanrui. Anyway, as long as she is happy, she will be most satisfied.


    Dai Jiaoqian sips her coffee lightly. Her tongue is slightly bitter, but her heart is sweet. She wants to approach Mo Yanrui step by step, and then slowly get his heart, so that he can''t give up on himself.


    Mu Qingxuan, you can''t fight me. A fierce light flashed in her eyes.


    "Qianqian, anyway, I will give you a hand!"


    "Xiangye, I will always remember your kindness to me."


    If she can always remember himself, then he will not ask, to the wild smile, no matter right or wrong, as long as can help her, is right!

 Chapter 133

    The twilight theater is not the biggest theater in the city, but its influence is second to none. Only the well-known teams have the opportunity to perform here.


    The fact that Lingyue dance club can be moved to the twilight stage just proves their strength.


    Backstage, Mu Qingxuan has changed her dress. This dress is her own choice. It is white, just like her pure. The long silk skirt is wrapped around her delicate body, such as water flowing to the ground. The bead flower made of small pearls on the skirt is exquisite. The skirt is scattered, elegant and expensive.


    "You are beautiful today."


    Mo Yanrui''s deep voice lingers in his ears, stirring his soul.


    He hugged her from behind and looked at the mirror in front of him. The two figures were close together, so seamless that his eyes were full of emotion and imagination.


    Almost caught in his tenderness, Mu Qingxuan responds and slightly leans aside his hand, "where''s Xiaochen?"


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes moved to the door, and Xiaochen was standing in the smile.


    "Coconut!" Mu Qingxuan looks at the children and finds that there is no one in the backstage. Xu sees Mo Yanrui coming and deliberately creates space for them.


    Xiaochen jumps to Mu Qingxuan and stares at her, "Mommy is so beautiful. When I grow up, I want to look for a girl who is as beautiful as mommy. "


    Smell speech, Mu Qingxuan can''t help but give Mo Yanrui a stern look, he said something to the child.


    "Mommy, Xu Xinxin, they also came to see mommy''s performance." Xiaochen''s eyes are full of pride. He wants everyone to know that Mu Qingxuan is his mother.


    Soft eyes on Xiaochen, Mu Qingxuan bright red lips gently open, "OK, but mommy''s performance is behind, you can''t fall asleep."


    "No way."


    Mu Qingxuan looked at the time, then turned to Mo Yanrui, "take Xiaochen out. The performance is about to start."


    Mo Yanrui pulls Xiaochen to the door and meets Dai Jiaoqian. With a light sweep, he goes out without even looking at her.


    Seeing the large and small leaving behind and looking inside at Mu Qingxuan, Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes burst out with layers of flames. I''d like to see how long you can be proud.


    In the middle of the performance, it''s Mu Qingxuan''s turn to appear. She looks in the mirror and cheers for herself.


    "Don''t worry, Qingxuan. You''ve practiced so many times. You''re sure to succeed tonight." Gu Nuan gave her a big smile.


    "Well, come on together." Her deft little mouth is full of smiles. Obviously, the tension has been relieved a lot.


    When the host reported behind the scenes, Mu Qingxuan came on the stage. Ben''s drowsy Xiaochen suddenly stirred up and pulled Xu Xinxin beside him to shout, "my mommy has come out."


    She is a born dancer, destined to live on the stage, on the stage, she exudes a brilliant charm, gorgeous and pure, like the bright moon in the night sky, shining.


    Bai Chen sits under the stage, concentrating on looking at her on the stage. The smile on the corner of his mouth has never been erased. He looks so attentive, as if he is the only one left in the audience.


    Ling Sisi glances at Bai Chen. His face is full of concentration, and his eyes are full of the figure of Mu Qingxuan. There is no room for others.


    She sighs and turns her eyes back to the stage. The dance has reached a climax. This dance tells the story of people who love each other but can''t be together. Mu Qingxuan interprets women''s helplessness incisively and vividly.


    Maybe only a woman like Xuan Xuan is worthy of him, Ling thought.


    At the end of the dance, there was a storm of applause, which was undoubtedly the most enthusiastic response of the whole performance, and even many people were red eyed.


    Mo Yanrui clapped his hands lightly, and the smile in his mouth showed his pride. He was worthy of being his woman.


    When Lingyue''s premiere came to a successful end, Mu Qingxuan became the focus of reporters, and everything seemed calm.


    "Miss mu, half a year ago, a reporter reported that you were buried at the bottom of the sea. Now you suddenly come back. Is it to cause a sensation that you deliberately created a suspended animation? In addition, it is said that five years ago, you married Bai Yu, the current president of the louver group, but you were taken away by Mo Yanrui, the rising man, because you left their father and son behind. Is that true? "


    A reporter''s question made everyone excited. About the incident five years ago, Mo Yanrui had already ordered people to block it completely. But why does anyone mention it again now?


    Mu Qingxuan wants to see who the reporter is who asked this question, but he can''t be found any more. Everything must be arranged. As soon as those topics come out, everyone''s focus shifts from the premiere to Mu Qingxuan''s private life.


    "I''m sorry, today is a good day for the premiere of Lingyue dance club. I hope you media friends can report more about Lingyue and stop paying attention to my private life. I''m sorry."


    With Mu Qingxuan''s evasive words, reporters flocked to the scene. "Mu Qingxuan abandoned her children with no emotion" and "Mo Yanrui was the abandoned man" were born.


    The noise makes Mu Qingxuan dark. Bai Yu wants to help, but Mo Yanrui rushes into the crowd ahead of him. He hugs Mu Qingxuan and kisses her fiercely and madly.After everyone calmed down, Mo Yanrui reluctantly left her lips, ignored her messy eyes and turned to all the media reporters, "Mu Qingxuan never left anyone behind, we are very good now!"


    The woman turns to look at the man beside her. His answer is undoubtedly the most perfect one. Xiaochen rushes into them. Mo Yanrui picks him up and says, "this is our child..."


    Bai Yu''s eyes were stung by the happy pictures of his family. His hands were clenched into fists, but he had no choice but to let go. Now, what else could he do.


    He turned silently and left the theatre.


    When Ling Sisi saw him leave, he knew that he was suffering and kept up with him.


    Now a woman is hiding in the corner, looking at the three of them. The anger in her eyes is clearly visible. This is not what she arranged, nor what she wanted.


    The reporters scattered one by one, and there were only a few people left in the theater. Mu Qingxuan released Mo Yanrui''s hand and walked to one side.


    I don''t know that the spotlight is crumbling, and suddenly it goes out, "Qingxuan!" Mo Yanrui runs to Mu Qingxuan as fast as he can. But before he arrives, the spotlight has fallen.


    However, it wasn''t Mu Qingxuan who screamed. Dai Jiaoqian''s feet were pressed down by the heavy lamp, and tears came down in her eyes


    "Jiao Qian, please bear it. We''ll call an ambulance."


    Mo Yanrui moves the lamp forward, and his eyes are still fixed on Mu Qingxuan. "You''re OK."

 Chapter 134

    The red light in the operating room is always on. As time goes by, the sweat on Mu Qingxuan''s forehead shows her anxiety. After all, Dai Jiaoqian was injured to protect her.


    Gu Nuan hugged her shoulder, trying to give her a sense of security, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Because Dai Jiaoqian used to trip Mu Qingxuan, Gu Nuan didn''t treat her very well. Unexpectedly, after six months, she not only changed her temper, but also suffered for mu Qingxuan.


    Gao Lang also patted them, only a slight sigh, did not speak.


    When the red light went out, people quickly gathered around and asked the doctor about his condition. "The patient is out of danger and will be OK after a period of rest."


    After listening to the doctor''s words, the stone hanging in her heart was finally put down. Gu Nuan was straightforward, "so she''s ok? It''s all right to dance or something, isn''t it? "


    I thought the doctor would respond quickly. Unexpectedly, he shook his head and said with regret, "I''m afraid she can''t dance any more. Although she can walk normally after the operation, because her ligaments are squeezed, it''s impossible for her to run and dance fiercely."


    As soon as the words were over, the nurses pushed Dai Jiaoqian out of the operating room and went to an ordinary patient. She was still in a coma. The doctor turned and left. Mu Qingxuan looked back at him. The figure seemed to be a person.


    "Come on, Qingxuan." Gu Nuan''s voice pulled her back, and they entered the ward together.


    Mo Yanrui sent Xiaochen back to his apartment and rushed to the hospital. As soon as he got to the door of the ward, he heard bursts of crying. He opened the door and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial sister Dai''s ligaments are seriously squeezed. She can''t dance any more." Gu Nuan was full of regret when he said this.


    Although Dai Jiaoqian doesn''t dance as well as Mu Qingxuan, she is also recognized as a master dancer in the industry. Now she can''t dance any more because of her foot injury. She must feel uncomfortable.


    Smell speech, Mo Yanrui''s line of sight and fall on Dai Jiaoqian, but looked at Mu Qingxuan, at this time, she is the most guilty one, angular face full of love for her.


    Dai Jiaoqian sees this detail clearly because she is injured, but his focus is still on Mu Qingxuan.


    Finally, Mo Yanrui looked at her, but only a glance, "the dance society is fully responsible for the accidents caused in the dance club."


    Surprised at what he said, Mu Qingxuan calmed down and said, "Mo Yanrui, you mean..."


    "Well, I''m the one behind the restructuring of Lingyue."


    Gu Nuan and Gao Lang are shocked by this. They always think that Dai Jiaoqian initiated the reorganization. As for the expenses of the dance club, they only think that Dai Jiaoqian has drawn a generous sponsor, but they didn''t expect that the real reorganizer is mo Yanrui.


    "No, I just don''t want to put pressure on you."


    If it hadn''t happened today, maybe he wouldn''t have said it.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Mu Qingxuan. She smiles awkwardly. There is an indescribable atmosphere in the room.


    Mu Qingxuan, who has changed into casual clothes, is blowing on the roof of the hospital alone. She feels the coolness coming from her face. She is quite sober.


    Mo Yanrui quietly came to her side, did not speak, just quietly with her.


    "Is Xiaochen alone at home?" She took the lead in talking about children.


    "And sister LAN." He turned and looked at Mu Qingxuan. Her side face showed a touch of loneliness. "Don''t feel too guilty. After all, we didn''t know that there would be an accident."


    Mu Qingxuan was looking at the night sky. The dim stars were shining a little. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she said slowly, "she can''t dance any more."


    Her voice was soft with regret.


    "In fact, I am very glad," Mo Yanrui two thick eyebrows with soft ripples, "glad that the injured person is not you." In his heart, as long as Mu Qingxuan is not injured, everything doesn''t matter to him.


    Mu Qingxuan takes a look at him. She hasn''t looked at him so seriously for a long time. Then she finds that his eyes are not as bright as five years ago. They are stained with some turbidity. Even his white face is full of vicissitudes. He must have had a bad life these years.


    "Mo Yanrui, you know, I''ve always wanted to get away from you, but in the end I found that I was getting closer and closer," she said, with a layer of sadness hanging around her eyes and a red nose. "The house belongs to you, even the dance club is a reorganization initiated by you, with a monthly salary of 300000, and Dai Jiaoqian''s salary is also given by you. You''re trying to help me get my debts together in another way


    Mu Qingxuan''s voice became weaker and choked. In the end, it was indistinct. She could only vaguely listen to the sound of her sniffing. She sighed deeply, "I''m so stupid."


    "I did ask Dai Jiaoqian to come back to you, but she gave me the 300000. She didn''t discuss it with me, but Qingxuan, you are worth the price. Tonight''s performance is the best proof of strength! "


    In business, Mo Yanrui never misunderstood, "Lingyue is powerful. I reorganize Lingyue to improve myself. No matter what kind of entanglement you have with me, even if we don''t know each other, I will hire you at a high price. Because you are the soul dancer. ""Soul dancer, ah..." Mu Qingxuan shook her head and laughed at herself, "Mo Yanrui, I really appreciate your help. But don''t expect me to be soft on you. "


    Listening to this, Mo Yanrui suddenly laughed, "I''ve been waiting for your soft hearted, even five years, ten years, or even longer." Now that we have decided to recover this time, we will never let go.


    As they look at each other, the mood in the air is flowing slowly. Mu Qingxuan opens her eyes and looks unnatural. "I''m going down."


    Looking at her back, Mo Yanrui smiles even more.


    "Qingxuan, where have you been?" Back in the ward, Dai Jiaoqian asked in a voice.


    Just now, the scene on the rooftop was still hovering in my mind, and the blush on my face had not subsided. Mu Qingxuan shook her head: "I went to the rooftop to blow the wind." She helped her peel the apple.


    Dai Jiaoqian calmly looked at her feet covered with gauze. Although her heart hurt, her face was smiling. "It seems that I can have a good rest in the future." It sounds light, but it implies too much sadness.


    Deeply aware of the heartache that people who love dancing can no longer dance, Mu Qingxuan''s guilt rises again, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..."


    Her hand slapped the back of her hand. "It''s OK. I just can''t dance. I just can''t dance. Actually, I''m tired too. "


    Knowing that she was trying to comfort herself, Mu Qingxuan looked at her with an apologetic look on her face. "Jiaoqian, you must have an outstanding performance in another field."


    Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes darkened. "I hope..."

 Chapter 135

    "Xiaochen is in a good mood recently." Mo Yanrui said as he took out the sandwich.


    In fact, needless to say, Mu Qingxuan also felt it. It seems that his mood has improved a lot. "It''s very good."


    Mo Yanrui showed some tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes, and gently swept to the woman, "now that the media know about us, should you be responsible for me?" He says, handsome eyebrow light pick, the expectation on the face shows undoubtedly.


    "If Xiaochen is not here, you should come less." Avoiding the topic, Mu Qingxuan grabs a sandwich and shoves it into her mouth without even noticing that the cream is on her lips.


    The man chuckles, suddenly sits to her side, provokes her body to shrink to the side, "what are you doing?"


    His thin lips slightly pursed, his sword like eyebrows slanted into the scattered strands of black hair at the temples, his eyes were gentle. Mo Yanrui slowly approached her and stopped at a foot away from her.


    The enlarged Jun''s face comes into our eyes. The tenderness in his eyes is clearer. Mu Qingxuan seems to feel her heart beating fast. Maybe this is the so-called heart beating.


    Mo Yanrui put her slender fingers on the corner of her mouth, gently wiped off the milk stains on it, and said with a soft smile, "eating like a child?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qingxuan''s heart sank, and she swallowed. Looking at his face, she seemed to go back to five years ago. If she could go on like this, she would not refuse.


    They were so close that they could almost hear each other''s breathing. Mo Yanrui reached out to brush the hair beside her face and pinned it behind her ears. The magnetic voice sounded again, "otherwise, I''ll be responsible for you."


    "Well?" Before Mu Qingxuan could react, his kiss fell down. He was affectionate, with the flavor of him. He was overbearing but not rude.


    It''s intoxicating to talk in simple terms. Mu Qingxuan can''t help but fall into it. The tip of his tongue swims along his ear, and his fingertips tremble. The two of them are close to each other through their thin clothes. They kiss madly and deeply.


    "Ding Ling..."


    The ring of the mobile phone rings out out of time. Mu Qingxuan turns back and gently pushes Mo Yanrui away. Their actions at this time are too ambiguous. She blushes and gets up to get her mobile phone.


    Looking at her hot face red to the root of her ears, delicate and incomparable, Mo Yanrui was in a good mood.


    "What, I''ll go right away!" After answering the phone, Mu Qingxuan''s face changes greatly after hearing the news.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingxuan picked up the bag on the sofa and went out. "Jiaoqian cut her wrist to commit suicide. I have to go right away."


    It''s really bad news. Mo Yanrui picked up the coat on the chair and said, "I''ll go with you."


    They rush to the hospital in a hurry. When they see Dai Jiaoqian, who is pale in the ward, Mu Qingxuan says, "doctor, is she OK?"


    The doctor waved his hand, "it''s good to find out in time, otherwise it''s unimaginable." He looked at the bloodless Dai Jiaoqian on the eye bed and sighed softly, "I''m afraid she can''t accept the fact, so she has the idea of suicide. People in the psychological room have just come to see it, and there is a slight depression. I suggest that you stay with her during this period of time and help her out of the shadow as much as possible. " Then the doctor left with the nurse.


    Depression


    Mu Qingxuan hides her face and her mind is in chaos. Mo Yanrui walks up to her and asks her to lean on her. "Everything will be OK. You don''t need to blame yourself."


    When the woman on the bed wakes up in a daze, Mu Qingxuan rushes over and whispers, "Jiaoqian, are you awake?"


    Dai Jiaoqian looks around. The pain from her wrist makes her frown. After seeing Mu Qingxuan''s face clearly, she sits up and looks in a hurry. "Don''t come here! Doctor, doctor, come on


    Her cry attracted the doctor to come again. Mu Qingxuan was pushed back by her. Mo Yanrui quickly held her, "what''s wrong with her?" Mo Yanrui asked.


    "She has been strongly stimulated, so she has a strong sense of self-protection. Now she is delirious and has a great sense of vigilance towards people. You need to spend more time."


    Dai Jiaoqian curled up beside the bed, buried her head between her legs, only showed her two eyes and watched them carefully.


    The next time, Mu Qingxuan tries to get close to her, but she pushes her away. She even gets out of bed and shivers in the corner.


    Mo Yanrui patted Mu Qingxuan on the back, "I''ll try."


    He went to the corner and squatted down. For the first time, he looked at another woman with gentle eyes. He held out his hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad man. Will you come up with me?" He softened his tone to avoid scaring her.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s two small eyes were so weak that she swept his hands. Her body was still sticking to the wall, and her eyes showed fear.


    He took out a piece of sugar from his trouser pocket and put it in his palm


    At last, she looked up at the sugar in Mo Yanrui''s hand. Then she slowly reached out and took it from his hand, only to find that it couldn''t be opened. Mo Yanrui helped her tear the wrapping paper and feed her, and she finally showed a smile.


    Mo Yanrui pulls Dai Jiaoqian up from the cold floor and makes her return to bed."I didn''t expect you to carry sugar with you." Mu Qingxuan said slowly.


    "It''s all to amuse Xiaochen. He likes sugar very much. I''m afraid he has cavities, so I don''t give it to him often, but occasionally I lure him."


    Mu Qingxuan smiles and says nothing more.


    Dai Jiaoqian seems to have lost her guard against Mo Yanrui. Her hand has been holding his arm. When Mo Yanrui moves a little, she cries. Mu Qingxuan says, "Jiaoqian has recovered a little bit. You can accompany her more during this time."


    Mu Qingxuan''s face changed when he said this.


    The man laughed and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Are you jealous?"


    "No way." She was even more lovely when she denied it.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Dai Jiaoqian, who is looking at him with hot eyes. Then he looks at Mu Qingxuan with the look of asking for help, "I may not be sure."


    "Now only you can get close to her. When she''s better, you can walk away." Mu Qingxuan''s big eyes blinked slightly, trying to keep herself in a good mood. "Xiaochen, I''ll take care of sister LAN, so don''t worry about it."


    Listen to her try to restrain the tone of jealousy, Mo Yanrui really can''t help laughing, "I know you are jealous, don''t hide it. I can accompany Dai Jiaoqian, but it''s only because she saved you. I only agreed to it because of your face. "


    He said that, Mu Qingxuan felt much better, but she couldn''t help her face. She turned to her side and said, "who needs you to look at my face? Please comfort her to sleep. I''ll wait for you outside." With that, Mu Qingxuan left the ward.


    Looking at her figure leaving, Mo Yanrui gently smiles

 Chapter 136

    Mu Qingxuan didn''t know how long she had been waiting in the corridor. As she sat on the bench, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Just as her head was about to touch the chair, Mo Yanrui sat next to her at the right time. She put her pillow on his shoulder, and she woke up suddenly.


    Seeing that it was mo Yanrui, Mu Qingxuan settled down and rubbed his hazy eyes. "She''s asleep?"


    "Well, go home." Naturally, he took her hand and went to the hospital door.


    The temperature from the palm reaches to the bottom of her heart, making Mu Qingxuan feel secure. Maybe she should open her heart to accept him


    The next day, as always, they sent Xiaochen to school. After kissing each other on his cheeks, Xiaochen entered the school contentedly.


    "Qingxuan."


    There''s a familiar voice in her ear. Mu Qingxuan looks at Ji yun''er from her voice. They walk side by side like sisters, with two big men behind them, like bodyguards.


    Ji yun''er looked back at Mo Yanrui, then said with a smile: "recently you have a good relationship with him."


    Red halo immediately climbed up pretty face, in recent days they really close a lot, Mu Qingxuan embarrassed to look at her, "can you see this?" She did not deny it.


    Ji yun''er''s elegant face is painted with light make-up. At first glance, she is a woman who is favored by her husband. She holds Mu Qingxuan''s hand and says, "of course. There''s more eye contact between you, and it''s not embarrassing to walk together. It seems that you have made great progress


    Progress


    Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Next time, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    After saying goodbye, Mu Qingxuan got on the bus and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a good chat with Mrs. Xu." Mo Yanrui spoke lightly.


    Her small mouth slightly tilted up, "yes, I think she is learning psychology."


    "Oh?" Mo Yanrui smiles.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s a call from the hospital. As soon as Mu Qingxuan picks it up, a quick voice rings at the other end. "Miss mu, Miss Dai wakes up in the morning and finds that Mr. Mo is not there. She''s out of control. Now she''s on the roof and refuses to come down!"


    "No, something happened to Jiaoqian. Let''s go." When you hang up, Mu Qingxuan says anxiously.


    Mo Yanrui frowned slightly, made a sharp turn and drove to the hospital as fast as he could.


    Two people just arrived at the hospital downstairs, found that there were many people watching below, and quickly took the elevator to the roof.


    Once on the roof, Dai Jiaoqian has climbed over the guardrail, standing there without any protection. As long as she moves forward, she will fall down


    "Jiaoqian, don''t be impulsive." Mu Qingxuan looks anxious and wants to come forward and pull her back.


    Dai Jiaoqian put one hand in front of her and yelled, "don''t come here. You are all bad people. Bad people


    It''s all because of herself that she becomes like this. Thinking that Mu Qingxuan''s guilt is getting deeper and deeper, she stamped her feet in a hurry.


    In contrast, Mo Yanrui calmed down a lot, he slowly approached Dai Jiaoqian, "do you remember me? I gave you sugar yesterday


    When she saw Mo Yanrui, Dai Jiaoqian didn''t seem to be excited just now. She was staring at him, as if she was looking at him and thinking.


    He took a piece of sugar out of his pocket and put it in his hand as he had done yesterday. He went to her and said, "look, isn''t it?"


    Dai Jiaoqian couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were full of smiles. She reached out to take the sugar in his hand. Mo Yanrui took advantage of this opportunity, grabbed her hand and forced her to come back from the guardrail.


    Finally, she rescued the man from the edge of danger. The stone in Mu Qingxuan''s heart was finally put down, but when she saw the smile on Dai Jiaoqian''s face, she was stunned.


    When they bring Dai Jiaoqian back to the ward, Mo Yanrui finds Mu Qingxuan is not there. He is upset when he thinks of her look.


    "I''ll go out for a minute."


    As soon as Mo Yanrui got up, her hand was held by the woman on the bed. She looked at him and refused to let him leave.


    He couldn''t put Mu Qingxuan in his heart. Mo Yanrui said softly, "I''ll buy you some sugar, OK?"


    "Good." Dai Jiaoqian immediately beamed and let go of his hand.


    After Mo Yanrui leaves the ward, he goes to the roof again, and Mu Qingxuan is here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hearing his voice, Mu Qingxuan didn''t turn around. She still opened her hands and felt the coolness of the wind. "It''s nice to stand here. Maybe she just came up here just for a blow. "


    She closed her eyes and shook her body slightly, which made Mo Yanrui scared, "come here."


    "Mo Yanrui, if I really disappear in this world, then these things will never happen to me again."


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Yanrui scolds coldly. He pulls Mu Qingxuan back. Looking at her red eyes, he is distressed. "You don''t have to blame yourself. No one knows that there will be an accident that day."


    Mu Qingxuan gently raises the corner of her mouth. She raises her head to resist tears. Her voice chokes with pity. "But the fact is that she has borne these crimes instead of me." She said back to swallow, and then looked at him, "what do you come up to do, you should accompany her, otherwise I really don''t know if she will make any crazy moves again.""Qingxuan, I will accompany her because of you. I don''t want you to be too guilty and self reproach, so I''m reluctant to accompany her. Can you be happy? "


    His words are so gentle that people suffocate. She always wants to forget him, but today, she finds that the person she really loves can''t be forgotten with the passage of time, which will only make her more unforgettable.


    "Mo Yanrui, I know." Mu Qingxuan said softly.


    He held her in his arms, felt her temperature, smelled the faint fragrance from her hair, he laughed, "I still hope you can call me Yanrui or areI."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t answer him. She feels very good when she is held by him like this. She can''t help but put her hand around his waist. A couple of Bi people are a perfect match.


    They go back to the room together. When Mo Yanrui comes back, Dai Jiaoqian comes down from the bed and holds him. Her eyes look warily at Gu Nuan and Gao Lang in the room.


    "Gu Nuan, Gao Lang, you are here." Mu Qingxuan said in a soft voice behind him.


    Seeing Dai Jiaoqian''s intimate contact with Mo Yanrui, Gu Nuan and Gao Lang look at each other.


    In the corridor, Mu Qingxuan explains everything. Gu Nuan sighs heavily. "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. It was just on my feet, but now I have psychological problems."


    "So she only dares to approach Mr. Mo now?" Gao Lang asked.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s true. Mu Qingxuan nodded, "well, so he''s been with her recently. I hope Jiaoqian can get better soon."


    Gu Nuan took Lamu Qingxuan''s hand and said, "how aggrieved you are."


    "What''s wrong? I have nothing to do with him now. What''s more, Jiaoqian is just like this because of me." Mu Qingxuan said, but she felt bad.


    Mo Yanrui''s voice of comfort comes from the room. Mu Qingxuan turns her head and feels very uneasy

 Chapter 137

    The flashing lights, the disordered music and the frenzied people on the dance floor complement each other. Ling Sisi holds half of his face with one hand and watches the little brother at the bar play with the wine bottle exquisitely, floating between his left and right hands, bouncing up and down, gentle and affectable.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan walks in, she feels the strong smell of wine. She subconsciously touches her nose. When she receives a phone call from Ling Sisi and hears her drunken voice, she refuses to come, but she is really worried.


    Looking around, she doesn''t see her shadow. Mu Qingxuan frowns, goes through the crowd, and finally sees her at the bar.


    Mu Qingxuan slowly approached. After seeing her clearly, she took her hand and said, "Sisi, you''re drunk. Let''s go."


    There was so much noise here that Ling could not hear what she was saying. She attached herself to her ear and said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, let''s hurry home!"


    The big sound of raindrops rang out in her ears, and she suddenly laughed, "you also need to drink, OK, little brother, bring two more bottles!"


    Mu Qingxuan frowns and sees that she has another bottle of wine. Seeing that she wants to open another bottle, Mu Qingxuan grabs the bottle from her hand and reproaches, "Ling Sisi!"


    Seldom angry with her best friend, she is very angry tonight. Her eyes seem to be stained with fire, which makes people afraid.


    Ling Sisi was stunned. After a while, a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She didn''t speak. She picked up the unfinished wine with her other hand and continued to drink.


    Since Mu Qingxuan got to know her, she has always been careless and informal. Even if she is sad, she will not drink alone. Today, she is different.


    It''s no good to know that it''s useless to say more. It happens that Mu Qingxuan is in a bad mood recently. She takes a big drink with her head down, and her eyebrows tighten, "I''ll accompany you!"


    Bottle after bottle of wine, the two dance wildly on the stage. The sexy dance makes a lot of commotion. Only when she is drunk can Mu Qingxuan have such an indulgent side.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. They are as drunk as two pools of mud. Fortunately, the little brother at the bar is Ling Sisi''s friend. He found her mobile phone and called the emergency contact.


    Late at night, Bai Yu rushed to the bar and sighed deeply after seeing the two drunk women.


    He looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is sleeping in the corner. Her pretty face is flushed with wine. Someone can''t help but stretch out his hand to remove her messy hair. His heart beats faster.


    Youdi pulls back his hand and looks back at Ling Sisi, who is lying in a big shape on the sofa. He sighs again and takes out his mobile phone from his suit pocket. "Qingxuan is drunk."


    When Mo Yanrui arrived, he saw Mu Qingxuan lying on the sofa alone, with a waiter standing beside him. "A Mr. Bai asked me to wait for you here."


    "Well, I see." After gently responding, the waiter walked away.


    Sitting on the sofa, staring at the drunk woman, her delicate red lips are like ripe cherries, which makes him want to kiss Fangze, but he reaches out and scrapes her nose, and the language is full of doting, "what should I do with you?"


    Today, Mo Yanrui really feels how weak the woman is. She can hardly feel the weight when she carries. She must have worked hard these years.


    When it rains at night, Mo Yanrui''s car breaks down completely. He has to go home with Mu Qingxuan on his back. Listening to the woman''s whispers on his back, Mo Yanrui smiles, "don''t you forget to speak ill of me when you''re drunk?"


    She seems to wake up, but still with a bit drunk, confused to look at the man with his back, as if it was really him, but he, really care about her?


    Stretching out his hand to trace the outline of his handsome face, Mo Yanrui only felt itchy, "are you awake?"


    "Burp..." She belched, drinking heavily, and then said, "yes."


    Realizing that she was falling, Mo Yanrui put his hands on Mu Qingxuan''s buttocks and raised the tone, "how do you go to drink when you have nothing to do?"


    For a long time, Mo Yanrui didn''t get her response because she was drunk.


    The woman on the back suddenly slapped him on the shoulder. Mo Yanrui was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, well!" Mu Qingxuan doesn''t speak. She just keeps beating him on the back. Mo Yanrui puts her down. The woman who just came down from her back has a tumult in her stomach. She doesn''t find the right direction and spits directly on Mo Yanrui''s shoes.


    He was startled. He stepped back a few steps, looked at the eyelid shoes in disgust, and then glanced at the woman squatting on the ground and vomit. His eyebrows were filled with unhappiness.


    After walking five kilometers, he finally got home. In the middle of the night, Mo Yanrui didn''t dare to knock on Xu Yahui''s door. He carried Mu Qingxuan back to his apartment and put her on the bed. Mo Yanrui''s back was sore.


    This guy is not heavy, but it''s tiring to carry him back for five kilometers.


    Panting Mo Yanrui took a bath. As soon as he came out, he smelled the bad smell of wine on the woman. He helped her put on her pajamas and wiped her body with warm water to make her more comfortable.


    Mo Yanrui was very careful in every move, for fear that it would disturb her.


    "Mo Yanrui..." Mu Qingxuan whispered, and Mo Yanrui, with a smile, slowly approached his ear, "ah Rui..."In my heart, this is his most extravagant title. I didn''t expect to hear it after she was drunk. However, even if it was said by borrowing wine, he was still very happy.


    She just wanted to put the towel back into the bathroom, but her arm was held by her. She opened her eyes in a daze. She was really drunk, and her smart eyes became ethereal, like a pool of invisible spring water.


    "Qingxuan, you are drunk." Looking at her white cheeks dyed with red, neat hair is also scattered, fade spotless temperament, but it adds a bit of charm, people can''t stop.


    Mu Qingxuan tilts her head and looks at the man in front of her with a charming smile. Her little hand holds him tightly, "don''t go." Simple and short three words, but with a little coquettish tone because of intoxication.


    This is her second time to get drunk. The last time she got drunk was five years ago. After that time, she was very happy. Thinking about it, Mo Yanrui suddenly grabbed her waist and pressed her back under her, "Qingxuan." His deep voice is a little hoarse, like deliberately suppressing desire, looking down at the shy woman, "if you are sober, I..."


    This is also a surprise for Mo Yanrui. Mu Qingxuan hooks his neck, kisses his thin lips and attacks.


    "You provoked me first..."


    Mo Yanrui gently said this sentence, turning the passive into the active, and probing the tip of his tongue again and again.


    The transparent moonlight outside the window shines on the mottled shadow of the trees, casting a shadow. The two bodies are integrated into a beautiful room

 Chapter 138

    The curtain is slowly opened in the morning, just like a light ink painting. The wind outside the window blows, and there is a slight sound from the friction of leaves, which adds the first sound to the peaceful morning.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt a pang of pain in her head. She patted her head with a small hand, and turned to the other side. The enlarged face in front of her startled her. "Mo Yanrui, how are you here?"


    Mo Yanrui woke up very early, supporting himself with one hand, and was thinking about the woman beside him. He didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon. He nuzui and didn''t see enough.


    The corner of his evil eyes slightly raised upward, with a banter in the language, "this is my room."


    Smell speech, Mu Qingxuan subconsciously looked at the furnishings in the room, she really in his room, and then look at the body naked, she pulled off the sheet wrapped in the body, "Mo Yanrui, you shameless! While I''m drunk Bully me The more she said, the lower her voice. Maybe she was embarrassed.


    Mo Yanrui gets up from the bed, red fruit on itself, showing the perfect eight abdominal muscles. Mu Qingxuan glances at it inadvertently, which has been lit up for a moment, and then turns away in embarrassment.


    Catching her actions, Mo Yanrui smiles. He picks up the shirt in the wardrobe and puts it on. He clasps it gracefully while looking at Mu Qingxuan with playful eyes.


    "You started last night." He had a bad smile on his face, and his slender eyes were crystal clear, containing a trace of teasing.


    "You..." As soon as the word "nonsense" is about to be uttered, the scene of last night suddenly appears in my mind. It seems that she really moved her hand first, and Mu Qingxuan, who knows she was wrong, slowly closes her mouth.


    Amused by her lovely appearance, Mo Yanrui gently raised his lips, "well, there are clothes in the wardrobe. Choose one to put on. I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Mu Qingxuan turned her lips and caught a glimpse of the pajamas scattered on the ground. It seemed that she thought of something. She flew a pillow to Mo Yanrui''s back and said, "you didn''t bully me. You changed my pajamas for me!"


    Mo Yanrui smiles and leaves the room without saying a word.


    After straightening her messy hair, Mu Qingxuan still refuses to let go, because drinking is a mistake, which is really inseparable from him.


    The air is full of ambiguities. Mu Qingxuan''s face turns red. She thinks of last night as a rose


    After the change to the restaurant, Xiaochen has already finished breakfast, "Mommy, you are so late today, I have finished eating."


    Red face sat down. Mu Qingxuan didn''t dare to look directly into the man''s eyes. She only focused on Xiaochen. "Mommy got up late. Coconut can''t learn from Mommy."


    "Your mommy was so tired last night that she needed more rest."


    Mo Yanrui let out his hidden desire in the past six months last night. He was right.


    Mu Qingxuan glares at him and signals him not to talk. Mo Yanrui just smiles and looks at Xiaochen, "where does Xiaochen want to go this weekend?"


    "Xu Xinxin said that there is an aquarium near the school. There are mermaids in it. I want to see it. Dad is better than mom. Let''s go together."


    "Good." They answered in unison.


    Mo Yanrui''s deep big eyes glanced at Mu Qingxuan as if he were joking and serious. "It seems that I have a good understanding with you. It''s a perfect match indeed."


    Someone is helpless, will drink a whole cup of milk, angry look to the other side, "coconut, let''s ignore him."


    "Daddy, you are not good. You make Mommy angry again."


    Mrs. LAN put the last sandwich on the table and said with a happy smile, "young master, they are flirting."


    Xiaochen pulls Mu Qingxuan''s clothes and asks sincerely, "Mommy, what is flirting?"


    "You''re too young to understand."


    "Anyway, it means that dad is more affectionate than Mommy." Mo Yanrui added on one side.


    Xiaochen is really happy to hear that, and happily pulls LAN Sao into the room to change her clothes.


    After the child leaves the dining table, Mu Qingxuan stares at Mo Yanrui fiercely. "In the future, don''t instill adult thoughts into the child."


    The man tugged his chin with one hand to look at her. "So, you are educating me as Mrs. Mo?"


    "Not serious!" Mu Qingxuan takes the sandwich away and goes back to the master bedroom.


    The triangle aquarium is named for its small triangular shape. As soon as you enter, it is a sealed tunnel. It looks like the ocean. On the left and right, including the head, there are all kinds of fish swimming.


    Xiaochen is particularly interested in this. He is full of curiosity and questions. Seeing that he is so happy, Mu Qingxuan also thinks it''s worth coming.


    Through the tunnel, the inside area is larger, "Dad than Mommy, look at the tortoise." Xiaochen exclaimed excitedly.


    Taking Xiaochen to watch slowly, Mu Qingxuan saw so many kinds of marine life for the first time, and immediately became interested. The mermaid is the embodiment of beauty.


    The three people are attracted by the moving Mermaid in front of them. Xiaochen pays close attention to her bright eyes through the glass. Even through the glass, she can see the loneliness of her eyes."Xiaochen, these mermaids are all played by people. They work very hard inside, so Xiaochen should know how to care for others."


    He nodded his head as if he knew nothing, and his eyes did not move away.


    "Mommy, let''s take a picture together." With that, he pulled Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan and asked passers-by to take a group of commemorative photos for them.


    "There will be a dolphin show in the little theater later. Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingxuan and Xiaochen return together.


    "You look like a child as an adult." Like a joke, but his eyes are clearly full of tenderness.


    The woman held her head high and said, "can''t I be childlike? Coconut, let''s go and see. "


    The dolphins here are obviously well-trained. Under the command of the trainer, they will soar from the swimming pool, and then lift the ball with their slender mouth. They fall into the water with the most perfect arc, attracting bursts of applause.


    "I want to be a trainer when I grow up. I want to train the best dolphins in the world!" Xiaochen made bold remarks.


    Smell speech, Mo Yanrui smile, "you ah, we men have to have the backbone, to be able to make a big career, just a trainer, is also a Qucai."


    "Don''t listen to him. Xiao Chen can be anything he wants."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want Xiaochen to have pressure and burden at such a young age. He just wants Xiaochen to grow up happily.


    Knowing her mind, Mo Yanrui didn''t pursue her any more. Her soft eyes fell on her, "if you are a trainer, then I am the dolphin."


    The sudden affection caught Mu Qingxuan unprepared. Her eyes dodged, "watch the performance..."

 Chapter 139

    In the afternoon, the sun was shining so hard that people could not open their eyes. Ling Sisi had a headache and pain. He woke up from the black-and-white bed, looked at the surrounding furnishings, and rubbed his eyes in a trance.


    She is no stranger here. This is the second time she wakes up here. The second time she is drunk, she is still in his room.


    "Awake?"


    Bai Chen''s deep and magnetic voice came in from the door. His voice always had a sense of remoteness. Even after a period of time, she could hear him clearly.


    "Well." Xu''s throat is too dry, only a short word, can hear the voice of hoarseness, Ling Sisi hung his head, embarrassed to lift up.


    "Lunch is ready. Get up and eat." Finish saying, white Chen then turns round to leave.


    Neither hot nor cold, neither light nor heavy. Only when facing Mu Qingxuan, will his attitude change, even between them Ling Sisi shook his head and tried to forget what happened that night. He got out of bed and washed his face with water and went downstairs.


    Seeing that she was still wearing last night''s clothes, Bai Yu''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled unfathomably, "didn''t you wash them?"


    Come on, I can''t use it.


    Although this thought was in his heart, Ling Sisi couldn''t say it. In the end, he just shook his head slightly, as if he heard a sigh. Ling Sisi raised his eyes to his deep eyes, and then immediately moved away. When did they become so embarrassed? Maybe it was after that night, Ling Sisi thought.


    The wine gas on her body hasn''t completely dissipated, Bai Chen helped her fill dinner and put it on the table, "after a while, go to take a bath, it''s too smelly."


    Ling Sisi subconsciously smelled the smell of her body, but it didn''t matter if she didn''t smell it. She sneezed several times, and the atmosphere dropped to freezing point. She laughed a few times and sat down to eat quietly.


    "By the way, Qingxuan, I remember calling her to the bar last night."


    Mentioning her, Bai Chen''s words became more and more in an instant. "I called Mo Yanrui to pick them up. I said, you two, after all, are girls. How can you drink mud in the bar? You can have acquaintances in the bar, but Qingxuan doesn''t know anyone. In case something happens to her... "


    He suddenly stopped. He realized that his emotion seemed too excited. When he saw the woman eating with her head down in silence, he felt sorry.


    Bai Chen glanced at her gently, then slowed down, "I''m not blaming you, I''m just..."


    "Well, I see." Ling Sisi put down the bowl and chopsticks, his face was not happy, and his watery eyes were staring at him. "Xuanxuan has known me for a longer time than you have known her, and I am also worried about what you worry about!"


    Her chest was full of anger, but she didn''t dare to burst out. Ling Sisi, who was always in a bad temper, restrained her emotions in front of him. "If you were not sure that my acquaintances would help to watch Xuan Xuan, do you think I would pull her to drink? Forget it, I have to go ahead. "


    Ling Sisi got up seriously, surrounded by a strong sense of coldness, glanced at him lightly, and then turned away without looking back.


    "Think


    White Chen Mou color dark dark, a fist hit on the table, mood depressed.


    At night, the air is filled with a sultry moisture, which makes people feel restless. The dim light in the distance makes the whole night more silent.


    Xiaochen has fallen asleep in the back seat. Mo Yanrui drives slowly for fear of waking him up. At the red light, he turns his head slightly and looks at his little face. Seeing that he is sleeping deeply, he shows a reassuring smile.


    Then fix your eyes on the women around you, "how did you go to drink last night?" Gentle with a little blame, after all, is a girl.


    I didn''t expect him to ask again. Mu Qingxuan was secretly surprised, and then replied, "it''s Sisi who asked me to go. If she can''t stop drinking, I''ll drink with her. Didn''t you see her when you went last night?"


    "Don''t see," Mo Yanrui moved his eyes, "it''s Bai Chen who told me to pick you up. Maybe he took Ling Sisi away first and found a waiter to look at you."


    Is it Bai Chen who informs him?


    Mu Qingxuan turns her lips and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, Mo Yanrui is very interested in the relationship between Bai Chen and Ling Sisi. "Bai Chen and Ling Sisi have been in frequent contact recently."


    "How do you know?" These days, because she is busy with the dance troupe and Dai Jiaoqian''s events, she doesn''t have much interaction with Si Si, so naturally, she and Bai Chen are ignored.


    "When I went there last night, I overheard her acquaintances joking."


    With curiosity in her eyes, Mu Qingxuan asked, "are you kidding me?"


    Knowing that she would be interested, Mo Yanrui raised a smile, "the emergency contact on her mobile phone is Bai Yu."


    Surprised with incredible, Mu Qingxuan how also did not think of this, think think like Bai Chen, but she always see him not pleasing to the eye.


    As if to see what she thought in her heart, Mo Yanrui said lightly, "happy enemy, have you heard of it?"


    "I see."


    Mu Qingxuan is perfunctory, but she thinks about it all the time. Maybe she should have a good talk with Sisi sometime.When she gets to the apartment and takes Xiaochen back to her room, Mu Qingxuan wants to go back. Mo Yanrui reaches out and stops her, "go home?"


    "What else?" She looked at the man, her eyes a little tired.


    His eyes exuded a soft light, canthus slightly Yang, face with a bad smile, "last night has been living here, why go back today?"


    The tone of voice lingers in layers of ambiguity, and the breath caresses the woman''s face, which is tantalizing.


    "My mother is still at home. She''s gone." Mu Qingxuan pulls him aside. As soon as he wants to go out, his hand is held. With a slight force, he hugs her in his arms. "You..."


    "Just give me a hug." His low voice was a little painful.


    Mo Yanrui''s chin is against her head, smelling the fragrance from her hair, gently closing her eyes, feeling the beauty of this moment.


    As time went by, Mu Qingxuan struggled a few times, "I should go back, Mo Yanrui."


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were full of reluctance when he let go of holding her hand. "I don''t know when you will come back..."


    She understands what he means by coming back. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes hide. She doesn''t know how to respond to him, so she can only choose to avoid for the time being.


    "It''s very late. Go to bed early. Good night." Then she ran out of the door.


    Mo Yanrui smiles when his back is in a hurry. "You haven''t really forgiven me yet..." He laughed at himself. It''s OK. I''ll wait for you.


    While Mu Qingxuan runs back to her apartment and closes the door in a hurry. She is panting. Her heart beats violently. Just now, she was really flustered. She swallowed her saliva and sat on the sofa with her back against the soft back cushion, dreaming

 Chapter 140

    At noon, there were not many people in the coffee shop. Looking around, there were only a few tables.


    Looking at the man opposite, it seems that he hasn''t seen Bai Chen for a long time. In a trance, he is a little strange.


    She shook her head, put aside the wishful thinking in her head, and grinned, "it feels like we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Think carefully also have several weeks, white Chen smell speech, just light saw her one eye, immediately way: "these days you are too busy, how have time to see me?"


    In fact, he secretly went to the dance club to see Mu Qingxuan many times. Because of Mo Yanrui, he didn''t show up. Only he knew how much he missed her.


    Mu Qingxuan raised her eyes slightly, looked at his slightly pale face, and said, "because of the premiere, I''m very busy. Not only you are rare, but also we are rare."


    Mentioning Ling Sisi, Bai Chen''s face changes. Even if she just sweeps by, she is caught by Mu Qingxuan. Thinking of Mo Yanrui''s words, it seems that something really happened between them.


    After sinking her mind, Mu Qingxuan pretended not to find out. Her clear eyes blinked, "I don''t think you''ve seen Sisi for a long time, have you?"


    Think of yesterday she turned to leave the resolute figure, white Chen eyes dark dark, and then made a response, "is quite a long time no see."


    Bai Chen''s answer makes Mu Qingxuan suspicious. If they are in normal contact, he won''t lie that he hasn''t met them. He always regards them as his best friends. He never thought that he would be kept in the dark by them.


    Bai Nen''s face sank quietly. Mu Qingxuan looked at him and said, "that''s just right. I''ve made an appointment with Si Si. I think it''s coming soon."


    His calm face was suddenly surprised, and his two horizontal eyebrows were almost twisted into an embarrassing word. Seeing him like this, Mu Qingxuan asked softly, "what''s the matter? Did you fight?"


    "No White Chen this two words say some excited, Xu is aware of his gaffe, face float a few silk embarrassed, shake head to continue to say, "all didn''t see how, where come of quarrel..."


    "That''s good, she..."


    At this time, Ling Sisi arrived, and she saw Bai Chen''s figure from a distance. Her smiling face immediately converged, went to their table, stopped and sat down beside Mu Qingxuan, "Xuan Xuan, long time no see."


    "Come, Sisi." Her thin lips are smiling, and her eyes seem to be smiling too. The whole person is full of joy. Mu Qingxuan looks at Bai Chen, "Si Si, Bai Chen is also here."


    Hearing the name, Ling Sisi couldn''t help but fill a white eye and look indifferent, "Oh, you''re here, too." Even if you look at him, it''s just a slight sweep.


    Bai Chen frowns and looks at her, the eyes burst out a raging fire, very frightening.


    Observing the flames between them and meeting them again, the atmosphere is not as cheerful as before, but a little more heavy. Mu Qingxuan looks at them with a misty look in her eyes. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can I smell the smell of fire as soon as we meet?"


    "So long?" Ling Sisi curled her lips and repeated her words, with a puzzled look on her face.


    Without waiting for mu Qingxuan to speak, Bai Chen takes the lead and says, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, have we?"


    He didn''t want other people to know about them. When he realized this problem, Ling Sisi was even more upset, but he could only force himself to the bottom of his heart, "yes, it''s been too long. I''m forgetting what you look like. " She was almost biting her teeth hard to say, the expression is extraordinarily penetrating.


    Mu Qingxuan raised her mouth slightly. "Since we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, it''s better to have a meal together. There are not many opportunities like this."


    Dinner?


    Bai Chen has not yet agreed, Ling Sisi first refused, "who wants to have dinner with him, Xuanxuan don''t take him, let''s two?"


    In the past, no matter how much she hated Bai Chen, she would never refuse to eat together. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flashed a little light. Looking at Ling Sisi, she said, "what''s the matter? Today, did you eat dynamite? Or have you been provoked? "


    "We''ve never been with each other, and you don''t know." Ling Sisi didn''t think so.


    Bai Chen suddenly stood up, straightened some messy tie, "I''ll have to see the customer later, let''s go first. Qingxuan, let''s get together next time. "


    With that, he took another look at Ling Sisi, then turned and left.


    After he left, Ling Sisi finally returned to normal. "Xuanxuan, go to the seafood bar. Recently, he opened a new restaurant. It''s delicious."


    Seeing her saying seafood with interest, Mu Qingxuan sighed in the bottom of her heart, "let''s go."


    Seafood restaurant.


    Curiosity is rooted in the bottom of my heart. A cup of water seems to sprout quietly. Mu Qingxuan pretends to be careless and asks, "have you really not seen Bai Chen for a long time?"


    "Didn''t he say that?" Ling Sisi''s action of drinking soup stagnated. Looking back at what he said just now, he was not reconciled. What he said is what he should refute just now.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes showed a gentle flame. "You''re so angry with him. It''s just a meeting. I don''t know what happened to you. I think something must have happened to you.""Bang"


    the iron chopsticks on her hand suddenly fell to the ground. Ling Sisi picked up the chopsticks, asked the waiter to take a new pair, and slowly said, "don''t think about it. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. As for being angry, I''ve always been angry. Seeing him is even more irritating. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes moved back and forth, and the smile on the corner of her mouth didn''t fade. On the contrary, it was more profound. "There was gas in my heart, so what''s your gas?"


    "I..." These days, because of what happened that night, Ling Sisi couldn''t eat and sleep well. He was in a good mood to see his sweetheart. He was treacherous and never gave up!


    Ling Sisi angrily took his chopsticks and made several holes in the rice. It was obvious that he was venting his anger. Mu Qingxuan coughed a few times and continued to ask, "what are you angry with?"


    "It''s nothing. My father is nosy. He wants to arrange a blind date for me, but he doesn''t give up when I refuse. He deliberately arranges the bureau to let us meet. Does he think I can''t get married?" Ling Sisi said that he was even more angry, and his whole expression was ferocious.


    "Is that so?" Mu Qingxuan is dubious, but she seems to have heard Shen Qing say it before. Is it true.


    Ling Sisi, who is sulking, sees Mu Qingxuan''s disbelief. "Xuanxuan, you don''t mean enough. You don''t believe me."


    "I dare not." Worry is to add fuel to the fire, she repeatedly waved, "but he is also for you, you this character few people can hold you."


    Mu Qingxuan pauses and smiles, "you and Bai Chen have known each other for a long time, or you and him everywhere?"

 Chapter 141

    Ling Sisi, who was drinking water, immediately choked on the water and coughed violently.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly handed over the tissue. "I''m just kidding. Are you so excited..."


    Slow over Ling Sisi glared at the opposite woman, "where funny, that little white face who want him ah, cut, not rare." She brushed her hair behind her ears.


    With this move, Mu Qingxuan finds that her hair has grown a lot and has reached her neck. She is quite surprised, "Sisi, do you want to have long hair?"


    She turned her eyes and said, "yes."


    Mu Qingxuan smiles a few times, and a big smile blooms on her face. "I remember that more than one person advised you to have long hair before, but you always use short hair as an excuse to refuse. How can you figure it out now?"


    This question touched Ling Sisi''s chord, and the whole person shook his shoulder like an injection, "this is also to avoid my father arranging a blind date again. You think, he just doesn''t think I''m feminine. As long as I keep my hair long, he won''t force me like this any more. "


    "Is that so?" The more Mu Qingxuan listens to her, the more puzzled she becomes. Ling Sisi''s personality uncle knows best how to force her. What''s more, he needs Sisi''s help to recover his aunt, and how he can arrange a blind date without authorization. She watches Ling Sisi.


    Being uncomfortable with her hot eyes, Ling Sisi said, "I just said yes, eat! I''ll get the sauce. " Then she got up and moved away.


    It''s rare for her to be in such a hurry. Mu Qingxuan''s doubts never disappear.


    Hospitals.


    It''s all white to the eye. The smell of disinfectant fills her ears and nose. She pulls every nerve of Mu Qingxuan. After lunch, she goes straight to the hospital and walks to the door. Every step is heavy. She sighs heavily and then pushes the door open.


    The woman on the bed is reading the book carefully. Mo Yanrui gave it to him. She said that she could read it when he was away. She took good care of all the books he gave her, and she didn''t want to dirty them.


    The thin sunlight came in and shone on her haggard face, which made her face pale and powerless. Mu Qingxuan couldn''t help but come back to herself. She slowly approached, "it''s bad for her eyes to read like this."


    She went to the window, lowered the curtain, and looked at her.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan, Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "Qingxuan, you''re here." During this time, with Mo Yanrui''s pacification and Mu Qingxuan''s careful care, her body has improved a lot. Although she can''t be stimulated, her state has improved a lot.


    Unfortunately, her legs can''t dance any more.


    Seeing that her legs are still in plaster, Mu Qingxuan can''t help reaching out and touching them. She feels that a current is coming into her heart, and she jerks back her hand.


    Like to see her mind, Dai Jiaoqian said with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if I don''t dance, I won''t starve to death."


    "Sorry, if it wasn''t for saving me..." She couldn''t go on with the following words, so she felt guilty.


    Dai Jiaoqian blinked mischievously, "well, don''t talk about the past."


    "Well." Mu Qingxuan lightly smile, "I help you peel an apple."


    The ward quieted down and was cutting to half. Suddenly someone came in. It was a middle-aged man with a big figure and similar eyebrows to Dai Jiaoqian.


    "Who are you?" Mu Qingxuan slowly gets up and looks at the man.


    The man looked at her up and down, followed by a burst of clear, "you are the woman Jiaoqian saved?"


    "Dad Dai Jiaoqian''s tone was a little angry.


    It turns out that this man is Dai Jiaoqian''s father. Dai Zhongsheng is the boss of the factory. In recent years, he has been slow to grow and has opened several Division factories.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, "yes, good uncle."


    He looks like an old and crafty businessman. Naturally, he won''t let Mu Qingxuan go. "My daughter has become like this because of you. What do you want to do?"


    Disgusted with her father''s behavior, Dai Jiaoqian said angrily, "Dad, I was in a bad state at the beginning, thanks to Qingxuan''s help, and all the expenses were paid by them."


    "We''re not beggars. Don''t butt in!" Dai Zhongsheng looks disgustingly at Mu Qingxuan and points at her fiercely. "Don''t think that you can atone for it. She can''t dance any more. Do you know how much she lost?"


    Knowing that she was wrong, Mu Qingxuan didn''t retort. She replied peacefully, "what do you want?"


    "We Jiaoqian are kind and don''t have the heart to ask for it. I''ll count less on her face. Ten million is enough!"


    "Dad, why do you talk so much? It''s not like I''ve broken my leg. I just can''t dance any more. I can still walk. " Dai Jiaoqian''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, resentful.


    He now has an air of hating iron but not steel. Dai Zhongsheng said coldly, "what do you know. When I was not rich, I sent you to learn dance. Do you know how much it cost. Originally, I expected you to earn some money after you have learned. Now, you can''t jump. Of course, I have to pay back my losses. That''s a small amount of ten million. "Every sentence he said was justified. Mu Qingxuan''s face sank. "I don''t have that much money."


    "No money?" Dai Zhongsheng looked at her, "then go and borrow it. I don''t care how the money comes, as long as I can get 10 million yuan."


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s low browed appearance, Dai Jiaoqian was angry, "Dad, you''re forcing people to do something."


    "I told you to shut up!" Dai Zhongsheng drinks her and looks at Mu Qingxuan. "There''s a lot of money in the nightclub. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    With that, he grabbed her arm and was about to walk out.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s anger surged up, and her whole personality was uncomfortable. "Don''t talk, don''t talk." She covered her head and kept shaking.


    Shaking off his tightly held hand, Mu Qingxuan comes forward anxiously, "Jiaoqian, what''s the matter with you, Jiaoqian?"


    "I''ll call a doctor. It''s none of your business. Go to the nightclub with me!" Dai Zhongsheng grabs her hand again and drags it out.


    Suddenly, his arm was caught, and a cold voice came from his ear, "let go."


    It''s Mo Yanrui.


    Shocked by his momentum, Dai Zhongsheng released his hand and said, "Stinky boy, who are you?"


    "Mo Yanrui." He guards Mu Qingxuan behind him and looks at him fiercely.


    Hearing the name, Dai Zhongsheng was stunned. He had heard of his taboo. He was really the best of the people. "Mr. Mo, I''m disrespectful."


    This 180 degree turn of attitude makes Mu Qingxuan helpless. She rubs her red arm and looks at him with Mo Yanrui

 Chapter 142

    The woman on the bed slowly wakes up. Dai Zhongsheng is the first one to rush forward and hold her hand. She looks uncomfortable. "Daughter, how do you feel?"


    Looking at the man in front of her, Dai Jiaoqian''s pupil gradually widened. She threw away his hand and kept shrinking to the corner. Her body was shivering. She murmured, "go away, go away, you are a bad man!"


    Mu Qingxuan wants to appease her. Dai Jiaoqian throws a pillow over her. Her eyes are worried. "She seems to be confused again."


    Smell speech, Mo Yanrui sideways squint Dai Zhongsheng, complex eyes intertwined with anger, he took a deep breath, "all agreed to you, still rely on here to do what? Leave my sight for three seconds, otherwise I can withdraw what I say. "


    "Yes, I''m going. My daughter will trouble you. " At this time, Dai Zhongsheng is like a pug who flatters his master.


    Next, after comforting Dai Jiaoqian to sleep well, they went to the rooftop again to blow their hearts.


    Looking at her tired face, Mo Yanrui was very distressed. He reached out and gently touched the back of her head, "it''s hard for you."


    Hard work?


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly laughed, "you work harder than me." She sighed heavily, "Dai Zhongsheng is obviously taking advantage of others'' danger. Why do you have to promise him?"


    Three hours ago,


    Dai Zhongsheng looked at Dai Jiaoqian as if he had thought of something. He was no longer afraid and looked at Mo Yanrui head-on. "My daughter was admitted to the hospital to save her, which basically destroyed the rest of her life. Ten million is not enough."


    "Ten million?" Mo Yanrui raised his mouth slightly, and his cold temperament vaguely showed the domineering power of the king. He could not tolerate people''s guess, "today, if you dare to hurt her, even if I give it to you, can you get it?"


    His tone is very light, but it is such a voice that makes people tremble. Dai Zhongsheng feels that there is a trace of cold air coming out of his back, which makes his whole body cold.


    Even though he was afraid and didn''t speak quickly, he still pointed to Mo Yanrui and said, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have power. My woman is saving people. If the media knows about it..."


    "Mo Yanrui, don''t be impulsive." Mu Qingxuan''s heart trembles when she hears the words of the media. Reporters are all afraid that the world will not be in chaos. What''s more, Mo Yanrui, such a business tycoon, once he becomes a topic, will be pushed to the top of the wave, which is extremely unfavorable to him and the company.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. Dai Zhongsheng thought he was shocked and complacent. The outside world praised Mo Yanrui to the sky. He thought how powerful he was. The little boy is the little boy. Do you still want to fight him?


    "Ah, I said, Mr. Mo, can business people be more comfortable?" He urged.


    Mo Yanrui''s sword eyebrows were deeply locked. He glanced at them faintly and disdained, "Huashun factory, is it yours?"


    "So what?"


    He gently smile, slightly raised his head, thin lips slightly open, "to apply for a lot of cooperation, but were rejected. How about I give you a chance now? "


    Dai Zhongsheng was delighted and immediately said, "what''s the chance?"


    Ask clearly.


    "Cooperation. I promise to cooperate with your factory. How about 10 million? " Mo Yanrui''s Enchanted eyes swept him one eye. Within two seconds, he moved away with disgust.


    He even wants to cooperate with a factory that has never been investigated. Mu Qingxuan looks at him, but he is still calm and calm. "Mo Yanrui, you are not the one who makes decisions on impulse." She said this in order to avoid that what he said on impulse would still have a chance to withdraw.


    Dai Zhongsheng pushes away Mu Qingxuan, looking excited, "OK, it''s a deal. Mo always has a lot to say."


    "Never go back."


    "Yes."


    We should know that Mo Yanrui''s Lingrui group can develop at an amazing speed in just a few years, which is not groundless. Lingrui not only occupies most of the domestic market, but also has started cross-border business in recent years, with strong strength. The income from cooperation with Lingrui is more than 10 million.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t look at him any more. He looks at Mu Qingxuan with soft eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, cooperation belongs to cooperation. My daughter still has to ask you. My mother died early, and no one took care of her when she went back. Since she came here to save this girl, she should take care of her. Needless to say, I believe this girl will do the same."


    Mu Qingxuan turned his head to the other side and said coldly, "I know."


    "Jiaoqian, who has loved dancing since she was a child, can''t dance now. She must be insane because she can''t accept it. I think you should take care of her before she recovers."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan felt that she had been wrongly heard. "Mr. Dai, Jiaoqian is your daughter. How can you push her to us?"


    "She''s insane. I can''t help it if she doesn''t recognize her."


    "You..."


    When Mu Qingxuan wanted to say something more, Dai Jiaoqian woke up.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan shook her head helplessly. "Now I can finally understand why Jiaoqian is so domineering. Her father is a bad example.""It''s clearly his daughter, but she can mercilessly push her injured daughter to others. She must not be happy to live in such a family." She said faintly, her eyes red.


    Mo Yanrui looked at her and twisted her delicate facial features into a ball. "What about you?"


    A simple rhetorical question, however, makes Mu Qingxuan stunned. Yes, she is. How could she not be the same? Her parents, who have been together for more than 20 years, are not her own parents. Her father was put into prison, and her mother scolded her. She owed a huge debt and forced her to pay it. To this day, she still carries a lot of debt. In this way, I am the same as Dai Jiaoqian.


    She thought for a long time and didn''t speak. Mo Yanrui knew that she was sad. He put his long hand on her weak shoulder and made her close to him with a little force. "Don''t think about it."


    It seems that his steady heartbeat can still be heard in his broad chest. Mu Qingxuan reaches out her hand and touches it. Suddenly, she is smart and retreats.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At that moment, she remembered that she had suffered all these years because of him. How could she easily forgive him? Mu Qingxuan shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. What Jiaoqian''s father said just now is right. I should be responsible for this. Jiaoqian will be discharged in a few days. I will take her to the apartment first. When the situation is better, I will inform her father to take her back. "


    "Qingxuan, why are you doing this?" Mo Yanrui doesn''t understand why she wants to make trouble for herself.


    "I''ve thought it over. Now she''s not quite in a good mood. What if she has a sudden attack?"


    Mo Yanrui sighed, "take me back. Don''t forget, there is another Xu Yahui in your family."

 Chapter 143

    Speaking of her, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes darkened and said, "OK, I''ll get it from you."


    Since Dai Zhong was born, it seems to have brought a lot of blows to Dai Jiaoqian. Now, except for Mo Yanrui, all other people are not allowed to come near. Even doctors and nurses accept it only after Mo Yanrui''s repeated explanation. The doctor says that she can''t be stimulated any more, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Today is the day when she is discharged from hospital. Standing one meter away from them, Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui helping Dai Jiaoqian clean up her clothes. She is not happy.


    Obviously, she asked Mo Yanrui to bear it, but now, she seems to be almost unable to bear it.


    Dai Jiaoqian pulls him with a smile on her face. She is afraid that he will leave. In fact, as soon as Mo Yanrui leaves, she will become a madman and look for him everywhere. In order to make up for mu Qingxuan, Mo Yanrui can only comply.


    "Pack up, let''s go." Mo Yanrui said, seemingly speaking to Dai Jiaoqian, but actually speaking to Mu Qingxuan.


    As they walk out of the ward, Mu Qingxuan follows behind in silence, not daring to get closer.


    Sitting in the back seat and staring at the two people in front of her, Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes never move away from him. The dependence in her eyes is clearly visible. A terrible idea suddenly appears in Mu Qingxuan''s mind.


    If she never gets up, Mo Yanrui will have to accompany her all the time. As long as she still depends on Mo Yanrui for one day, Mo Yanrui will not be able to live in peace, and all this is because of herself.


    Mu Qingxuan closed his eyes heavily and leaned back in his chair. Mo Yanrui had a good view of this move.


    As soon as he entered the apartment, Xiao Chen rushed to Mu Qingxuan and said, "Mommy, you''ve finally come back. I haven''t seen you for a long time." He has a sweet voice.


    I haven''t seen the boy for a long time. He still loves to be coquettish. Mu Qingxuan hugs him and finally has a smile on his face. "Yes, coconut seems to have grown tall."


    The warmth of mother child interaction envies others, and even forgets the existence of people around. Dai Jiaoqian points to Xiaochen, "this is Xiaochen. I seem to have seen him last time."


    Seeing Dai Jiaoqian is like seeing an enemy. Xiaochen pulls Mo Yanrui over, puts his hand together with Mu Qingxuan''s, and solemnly introduces, "one of them is my father Bi, the other is my mother. Don''t destroy them."


    Staring at their hands together, Dai Jiaoqian stepped back and couldn''t believe looking at them, "no, it''s not. How can Yan Rui be with others? He should be mine. If he is not mine, who am I and who am I? " She looked around in a panic and finally ran out.


    Mu Qingxuan wanted to catch up with her. Mo Yanrui stopped her. "You watch Xiaochen, I''ll go." Then he left the apartment.


    Five minutes after he left the house, Mu Qingxuan was still in the same place, looking at the direction of his departure without moving for a long time.


    Xiaochen finally couldn''t help pulling her hand, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? I know that aunt just now, and I''ve been close to her before. I hate her, but why does daddy go to her? "


    It is said that children''s words have no taboo, but sometimes children''s words hurt the heart of adults. Mu Qingxuan lowered her eyes, "she will live here in the future, you can call her aunt Dai, or aunt Qianqian." Her voice went down and down until she was almost out of hearing.


    "Why does she want to live in our house? Doesn''t she have a home?" Xiaochen looked up at her with big round eyes. "Does Mommy live here?"


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and looks at Xiaochen with a gentle smile. She can''t see any sadness. "Mommy won''t come back for a while, but Mommy will come to see coconuts."


    This words, Xiaochen smart head melon turned, "you are my mommy, don''t live at home, she is an aunt, but live at home, so strange. Isn''t that Daddy... "


    "No For fear of Xiaochen''s wishful thinking, Mu Qingxuan directly interrupts him, "aunt Dai is injured because she saved mummy. Mummy has to be busy with the dance club, so she can''t take care of her. She can only bring her back to let daddy make up for mummy, so coconut has to be polite to auntie, you know?"


    Xiaochen blinked his eyes and nodded obediently, "she is Mommy''s life-saving benefactor. Coconut will treat her well."


    "Good boy." There is loneliness in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes.


    After that, Mo Yanrui came back with her. Her state was much better than before. When she saw Xiaochen, she also said with a smile, "you are Xiaochen, so lovely." She took out the sugar Mo Yanrui had given her from her bag and handed it to Xiaochen, "come on, even if it''s a gift from your aunt."


    Xiaochen, who loves candy most, sees sugar with bright eyes and says sweetly, "thank you, aunt, but I met my aunt last time." Take the sugar in the palm of her hand, like a treasure.


    "I''ll take this one this week." Mo Yanrui has never been soft hearted in this matter.


    "Well, it''s natural for children to like sugar. I don''t believe you didn''t like it when you were a child." Dai Jiaoqian looked lovingly at Xiaochen and waved to him, "come here, Xiaochen, come here."


    Xiaochen came up to her, "Auntie ~"


    "what a sweet mouth." Dai Jiaoqian hugged him and took out a few sweets from her bag. "These are all for you. I didn''t listen to your father''s nonsense. It''s normal for children to eat sweets, but don''t overdo them every day."This is a good way to buy people''s hearts. Even though Xiaochen hated Dai Jiaoqian before, now he treats her with courtesy. In this way, they are more like a family.


    Mu Qingxuan turns to leave in silence, and no one calls her.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes finally move away from Xiaochen, only to find that Mu Qingxuan has left, frowning tightly.


    "Goo Goo."


    Xiaochen suddenly covered his mouth and laughed, "aunt belly called."


    Dai Jiaoqian touched her stomach and looked at Mo Yanrui with an aggrieved face. "I''m hungry."


    At this time, LAN Sao just came back from the outside after buying vegetables. She saw Dai Jiaoqian and asked, "Miss Dai?"


    "Do you know me?"


    "You don''t know me?"


    I met before, but I don''t know now.


    "Sister LAN, let''s cook."


    "Oh, good." LAN Sao took another look at Dai Jiaoqian and went into the kitchen with a blank face.


    "Have we really met?" she asked


    "Yes, I have. Take your time. Don''t worry


    The doctor said that Dai Jiaoqian was insane and would lose part of her memory. Only when her condition gradually improved, would her memory come back to her.


    Dai Jiaoqian smiles, "Hmm!"


    After leaving Mo Yanrui''s apartment, Mu Qingxuan is absent-minded and stands in front of her apartment for a long time, but she doesn''t open the door. She puts her hand on the door and doesn''t knock.


    Suddenly, the door was opened. It was Xu Yahui who opened it. Seeing her unhappy face, she said, "do you know how to come back?"

 Chapter 144

    Mu Qingxuan lowered her eyes and said, "Mom."


    When she walked into the living room, her thin figure seemed lonely.


    Xu Yahui didn''t notice anything unusual about her. She only harshly scolded her for not coming back so often during this period of time, "so many days, you''re so busy that you don''t have time to go home?"


    After sinking the sadness in her heart, Mu Qingxuan raises her eyelids and looks at her. The good days of these days have made her a lot fatter, and her figure is not as thin as before. Her face is ruddy, and her eyes are bright. Only on that face, she can''t see any kindness that a mother should have.


    The eardrum was almost about to be blown through by her, and the original agitation of sinking surged up again, "OK, don''t say it." There was a trace of impatience in the tone.


    In the past, no matter how bad Xu Yahui was to her, she was careful not to show any impetuousness. Tonight, she made an exception. Xu Yahui seemed a little excited. "I just said a word, you are so impatient. Hard wings, I can''t control you, right. You might as well not come back to me


    She sat down on the sofa, her chest heaved with anger, and her breathing could be heard in the big living room.


    Mu Qingxuan breathed and sat beside her, "Mom, I didn''t mean that. But recently, the dance club is busy, and my colleagues are injured. I run on both sides of the dance club hospital, and most of them sleep in the hospital before I come back. "


    When she said that her colleague was injured, Xu Yahui was puzzled, "if you are injured, you will be injured. Just have a look once in a while. Do you run every day?"


    Having never thought of concealing this, Mu Qingxuan told me honestly, "she was hurt by the lamp just to save me. She can''t even dance any more." A sadness rose from her calm face.


    "So serious?" Xu Yahui''s face was a little hasty. She rubbed her hands gently on her thighs. "Then we have to pay a lot of compensation, don''t we?" She doesn''t dare to look Mu Qingxuan in the eyes for fear of hearing the answer she doesn''t want to hear.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan shaking her head, Xu Yahui was relieved. "That''s good, that''s good."


    The behavior of the women around her is quite different from that of the past. Mu Qingxuan looks at her suspiciously and looks at her carefully. She has painted light make-up, and her home clothes have been replaced by short skirts, especially the bag she has on the sofa.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flashed a light, "Mom, are you going to go out dressed like this?"


    "No," she subconsciously looked at the skirt on her body and laughed, "but I haven''t taken it out for a long time. Today I''m on a whim, so I want to try it. The waist is not as thin as before, and there''s still a lot of fat. You see." She also pinched the fat around her waist.


    "Do you need make-up to try on clothes?" Mu Qingxuan takes a look at the balcony. There are several beautiful skirts. It''s obvious that she goes out these days. "Mom wears those clothes on the balcony."


    And the high-heeled shoes on the shoe rack, which had been contaminated with a lot of dust, were very clean and bright now. Obviously, she wiped them deliberately.


    Seeing that Xu Yahui''s eyes Dodge, Mu Qingxuan confirms that there''s something wrong. "Going out is not a big problem, but you cheat me, so obviously your purpose is not so simple."


    What she said hit Xu Yahui''s heart. As if she had been shocked, she shivered all over, "what''s the matter? Don''t think too much." She patted Mu Qingxuan''s hand.


    a fragrance came to her, and Mu Qing Xuan inhaled her nose and sniffed it on her body. "She put perfume on it and said," where have you been? "


    "Oh, I''ve met a man recently," Xu Yahui said with a smile. "He''s about my age, and we''re on the same wavelength. He introduced me to a job."


    "Work?" Mu Qingxuan is dubious. "What kind of work do you have to go out at night and dress up like this?"


    Xu Yahui raised her hand, patted her and giggled, "of course not. People help me introduce my work. Of course I have to invite him to dinner. Thank you, don''t you?"


    "That''s true." Mu Qingxuan bit her lower lip and suddenly thought of something, "Mom, does that man have a wife?"


    "What do you think, I don''t know?" Xu Yahui frowned, then seemed to think of the reason, "do you think I like him?"


    Her face changed. Although it''s hard to talk about this kind of thing, Mu Qingxuan has to remind her anyway, "Dad is still in prison after all. It''s really not safe for you to get so close to a strange man."


    Xu Yahui squinted, a finger poked her forehead, "what do you think of this brain? If you don''t believe it, go with me, just can let you know, what job he introduced to me."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Xinghe restaurant has a quiet environment and is decorated with various flowers. As soon as you enter the restaurant, you will feel fragrant and the melodious music is very comfortable. I really want to slow down and enjoy it.


    In this kind of place, the man should like a quiet personality. In this way, Mu Qingxuan has a lot of confidence. Quiet people are stable and don''t cheat.


    "Strange, where is it?" Xu Yahui turned around, but she didn''t see anyone. She was wondering when she saw a young man sitting by the window waving to them.They walked over and sat down opposite him. The man''s eyes were cold. A casual look at people seemed to freeze people into ice. He sat there calmly, with a serious posture and a straight back. His self-supporting posture made him look more like a soldier.


    Mu Qingxuan asked in a low voice, "that''s what you said. Is it about your age?"


    Even if she had lowered her voice, she was clearly heard by the man. Her thin and cool lips opened gently, "my father has something to do, so I''m here."


    His voice was deep and deep, pure and free of impurities. With the feeling of sinking into the elixir, Xu Yahui responded, "Oh, this is very good."


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time, so I''ve ordered a good dish. I don''t know if it''s to your taste."


    Even though he said a lot of words, his face remained unchanged, his tone was flat, and he could not hear any waves.


    Mu Qingxuan waved, "we are very casual."


    "Yes, it''s casual." The opposite man''s momentum is too strong, Xu Yahui almost dare not look up at him, "that, how do you call it?"


    The man''s cold face changed, his eyes mixed with precaution, and then lightly responded: "Gu Su Cheng." It''s too cold to have any temperature.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help shivering in her heart. She gives Xu Yahui a push and signals her not to ask again.


    As the dishes came up, Mu Qingxuan poured a drink and said, "thank your father for helping my mother find a job!"

 Chapter 145

    Gu Su Cheng raises his eyes and gives a light look. When he touches Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, he stops for a few minutes. The tiny trace at the tip of the eyebrow makes him lose his mind.


    After a long time, Mu Qingxuan said, "Mr. Gu?"


    Her light call made Gu Su Cheng come back to his senses. He realized that he had just lost his manners. His face changed slightly. "It''s nothing. It''s a little help."


    Seeing that he didn''t make any movement on his hand, Mu Qingxuan didn''t care. She drank the drink and looked at the man opposite. Her voice was soft. "Although I know it''s a little offensive to ask, in order to ensure my mother''s safety, I still want to ask you, who is your father..."


    Gu Sucheng smell speech, in the eyes flash a touch of light that is not easy to be noticed, "Gu Hailiang."


    "General gu!" Xu Yahui can''t help but exclaim that although he arranged work for her, he refused to give her name. So Xu Yahui only knows Gu Hailiang''s surname, but she doesn''t know that he was once a hero.


    Mu Qingxuan glances at Xu Yahui and tells her not to disturb others. Mu Qingxuan has also heard of Gu Hailiang''s great achievements and admires him. She has a respectful attitude. "Then you are Lieutenant Gu."


    Words just fell, the man''s calm face finally had some movement, handsome eyebrows locked, "outside I don''t like such a name."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    A military family like him is powerful and powerful. Although his father has retired, it is said that Gu Su Cheng is more capable than his father and will only be better than his father in the future. His future is bright. It''s better not to offend people like Mu Qingxuan.


    Aware of the vigilance in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, Gu Sucheng''s eyes rise, and turns to Xu Yahui beside her, "my father asked me how my work is?"


    "It''s very good. It''s easy and the salary is high. It''s the ideal job."


    Hearing such a response, Gu Su Cheng didn''t ask any more.


    However, Mu Qingxuan is very curious about this job. She is relaxed and has a high salary. She thinks about it and decides to ask what kind of job it is.


    "That..." She was careful, for fear that she might offend the people in front of her. "What''s your job, please? I want to know about it. "


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Yahui took the lead in explaining: "it''s their own company. It''s just that there is a lack of management personnel, so I went."


    "Management, let you?" Mu Qingxuan is a little surprised. She still knows Xu Yahui''s temperament. The management "Who cares?"


    Seeing that she asked so carefully, Xu Yahui also knew that she was worried, but in front of Gu Sucheng, she was not easy to mention, "I''ll tell you when I go back, eat first." She looked at Gu Su Cheng with a smile and said, "Mr. Gu, eat more. This meal is my treat. Thank you."


    Then, until the end of the meal, the three did not speak more.


    Time is not early, Gu Su Cheng wiped his mouth.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him. She hasn''t seen any expression on his face since she entered the door. She has a poker face. She even restrains herself from eating. Is that what soldiers do?


    "Thank you for your hospitality. Let''s go first." Then he got up slowly and walked out with great strides.


    "Qingxuan, I don''t want to see Mr. Gu off."


    "Oh."


    Mu Qingxuan followed him to the parking lot at the door. "Mr. Gu, thank your father for finding a job for my mother. Thank you very much." The family costs a lot and the debt has not been paid off yet. The burden on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulders is so heavy that she can hardly breathe. Now that she has a job, she can relax. In fact, it''s her who should be most grateful.


    The man came up to her, raised her chin slightly with his fingers, and fixed his eyes on her.


    His eyes were too hot to let Mu Qingxuan know what to do. She dodged her eyes and pulled her chin out of his hand. "Mr. Gu is a military family. We should pay more attention to these red tape."


    Gu Su Cheng has a perfect smile at the corner of his mouth. At that moment, it''s like a blooming Epiphyllum in the middle of the night, and more like a shining gem in the dark. Just a smile is enough to attract people''s soul. Compared with Mo Yan Rui, what''s worse may be his domineering.


    Although he is a soldier, his manner is gentle, and he has no arrogance at all. He can only occasionally detect the momentum of his whole body. Although his eyebrows and eyes are light, he can still smell the tenderness when he looks at them carefully. He should also be a sentimental person.


    "Mu Qingxuan?" He uttered these three words in a light tone.


    "Yes."


    The woman in front of her looks weak, but the stubborn in her heart is no doubt. The unyielding strength in her eyes is almost the same as before.


    "The soul dancer of Lingyue dance club is a woman who has been involved in the scandal with Mo Yanrui." His tone was still flat, and he couldn''t hear what was in it.


    It''s just that the scandal with Mo Yanrui spread all over the world, which makes Mu Qingxuan''s heart tremble. It turns out that in the eyes of the public, she is just a scandal with Mo Yanrui, and her eyes darken. "Mr. Gu has a lot of information every day. How can he know these reports, and how can he know that I am a member of Lingyue?"


    Gu Su Cheng opened the door with a big hand, and then sat up with a smile on his lips."Is Mr. Gu going to leave before he has finished speaking?" Mu Qingxuan taps the window of the car.


    He rolled down the window slowly with a smile in his eyes. "Don''t break the window."


    A light sentence seemed to be a joke. Mu Qingxuan frowned, "Mr. Gu, I can''t understand your sense of humor. I just want to know how you know about me?" How could they know so much about her when they met only once? Even Xu Yahui met him for the first time today. Obviously, she didn''t say it.


    Gu Su Cheng chuckled and rolled up the window, leaving behind a "we''ll meet again." Then he started the car.


    "Ah, Mr. Gu..."


    The car retreats and finally goes away. Looking at the back of the car, Mu Qingxuan is full of doubts.


    Xu Yahui came out of the restaurant, "has Mr. Gu gone?"


    "Gone." Her answer was a little absent-minded. Mu Qingxuan glanced at her, "by the way, what do you managers care about?"


    She knew that she would hold on to the problem, and Xu Yahui knew it in her heart, "well, I know what you''re worried about. It''s just the arrangement of cleaners. Their company is very big, with eight or nine floors. They need a lot of cleaners every day. When they meet me again, they let me take the position. "


    "That''s right."


    "Well, let me tell you, big companies are different, and they pay more, so you don''t have to work so hard."


    Listen to her say so, Mu Qingxuan Zheng Zheng, "do you care about me?"

 Chapter 146

    There is something unbelievable in her eyes. From the past to the present, Xu Yahui has never said such sensational words. Sometimes she is more critical of her. After the east window incident, Xu Yahui''s attitude towards her is even worse. But tonight, she said something like this, which made Mu Qingxuan not believe it.


    Xu Yahui is not a perceptual person. In other words, she is numb. Her eyes dodged, "after all, you have expended energy for this family. Now that the family is no better than before, it''s time for me to go out and walk."


    Smell speech, Mu Qingxuan heart haze swept away, smile at her, "Mom..."


    Goose bumps suddenly fell to the ground, "well, well, very late, go home." Xu Yahui earned her hand and walked ahead.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at her back and smiles happily for a long time. There is nothing happier than family harmony. Think of this, her heart suddenly a cool, that Xiaochen?


    Mo Yanrui''s apartment


    as the night is getting dark, Dai Jiaoqian looks at the empty position beside her pillow, and her heart is empty. Although Mo Yanrui accompanies her every day, she still refuses to stay for the night, even though it''s useless for her to show all kinds of fear. After she sleeps well, Mo Yanrui will leave.


    The table suddenly vibrated. It was her mobile phone. When she saw the caller ID on the screen, Dai Jiaoqian immediately lost her interest, but she had to answer it.


    "Didn''t I say don''t call me in the evening?" Her voice was faint and boring, and she was afraid of being heard.


    Xiang ye on the other end of the phone pursed her lips tightly, with a meaningful tone. "Jiaoqian, you''ve changed your face fast enough. I don''t think who helped you all the way."


    From the moment Dai Jiaoqian asked Mu Qingxuan to return to Lingyue, her plot has been formed in her mind. Before the premiere, she forbeared everywhere in order to get close to Mu Qingxuan and take the opportunity to let her change her outlook and let her off guard.


    On the day of the premiere, the original plan should be to arrange for the media to embarrass Mu Qingxuan and lay down a chandelier to hurt her. However, Mo Yanrui is determined to protect Mu Qingxuan and calm down the media. In order to achieve her goal, Dai Jiaoqian does not hesitate to risk her life to save Mu Qingxuan and win sympathy.


    In the hospital that day, the doctor was dressed up in advance by Xiang Ye.


    In the operating room,


    Xiangye held back the nurse and pulled off the mask, "Jiaoqian, do you know it''s dangerous to do this?" He looked at the injury on her foot, and he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s just a small injury. I can do anything as long as I can get the goal." She was pale, but still stubborn.


    "Are you crazy?" Xiangye grabs her shoulder, and her eyes are full of red blood. "Didn''t we agree to let Mu Qingxuan get hurt, so that she can''t wake up again? Why did you change your plan without consulting me? "


    Dai Jiaoqian shakes off his hand, her eyes suddenly fierce, "I also suddenly thought of it, there''s no time to discuss with you. It would be too cheap for mu Qingxuan to die like that. "


    The man''s face was misty and didn''t understand, "what''s your plan?"


    "I want her to feel guilty for me all her life!" Her white lips opened and closed. "When you go out later, you tell them that I can''t dance any more because I hurt my foot."


    Xiang Ye immediately understood what she wanted to do. Her scarlet eyes were unbelievable. "Jiaoqian, you said that dancing is your life. Are you going to give up now?"


    "My hope now is mo Yanrui, do you understand?" Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were filled with tears, and the pain in her feet made her unable to ease. She gasped, "please help me with the wound, and you can help me again."


    Can''t bear to refuse her, to wild helpless, the nurse took things back, to wild quickly put on a mask, "injection anesthetic."


    Dai Jiaoqian''s foot injuries and mental disorders are all made up by herself. Xiangye''s help is indispensable. She has to help him to keep her spirits.


    Dai Jiaoqian laughed and said softly, "Oh, I''m just afraid that he will find out. Why are you angry? We are grasshoppers on the same rope. It''s too late for me to please you. "


    Xiangye finally showed a smile, "OK, let''s have dinner together tomorrow. Come to my house... "


    His voice dry temptation, Dai Jiaoqian but also can only gently agree, "OK, wait for me." When she hung up, she put her cell phone aside and scratched her head.


    There was a slight noise outside the door. Dai Jiaoqian quickly lay down and pretended to be asleep.


    Mo Yanrui gently went to the bedside, covered the quilt for her, sighed, and then left the room.


    "Daddy."


    Xiaochen rubbed his bleary eyes and walked towards him.


    Pick him up, Mo Yanrui hook his nose, "so late don''t sleep, run out to do what?"


    Xiao Chen looked pitifully at him, "I miss mommy so much. Mommy hasn''t told a bedtime story for a long time."


    "I miss her too." Mo Yanrui said in a low voice, her figure in his mind. She left in silence tonight. Maybe she felt uncomfortable.


    "Let''s get Mommy back then?" Xiaochen''s eyes are shining and full of expectation.


    Mo Yanrui was stunned. "I want to find mummy, but aunt Dai is here. She should..."Later, he didn''t go on, but Xiaochen thought of what she was going to say, "when will aunt Dai leave? You all say that she is injured and her nerves will break out, but I don''t think she has anything to do." Children''s eyes are bright, one can see the clue.


    But Mo Yanrui only when he is still small, can''t see the disease is normal, he rubbed Xiaochen head, "you are still small, of course can''t see, well, it''s time to go to bed, I''ll tell you a story." With that, he took Xiaochen into the room.


    Dai Jiaoqian in the guest room hears all of their conversations. Unexpectedly, the person who can see them most clearly is the little boy. Mo Yanrui has deep feelings for mu Qingxuan. It''s not easy to break them up. Maybe the child can start to work, and the sinister smile on his lips will gently arouse


    In the dark corridor, Mu Qingxuan and Xu Yahui have just come back. Mo Yanrui lives in the opposite door. Xu Yahui has known for a long time, otherwise he would not use himself to let Mu Qingxuan move here.


    "Qingxuan, I think Mo Yanrui is still very interested in you. At the beginning, I was bent on opposing you, but now I''m open to you too. If you..."


    "Mom, it''s all over." Mu Qingxuan interrupted her, "I can''t forget my injury, I can''t easily forgive him."


    Xu Yahui sighed, "it''s all my fault. If only I hadn''t stopped you five years ago."


    "Well, since it''s all over, don''t mention it again." Mu Qingxuan took her arm and said, "I didn''t blame you."


    Xu Yahui patted her on the back of her hand and laughed softly

 Chapter 147

    The next morning, the sun was shining all over the earth, and Dai Jiaoqian came to Xiangye''s home with her delicate makeup.


    Xiangye looks at this delicate person, and his heart moves. He stretches out his broad hand to pull her in. His arms tightly embrace Dai Jiaoqian. His thin lips gradually approach her earlobe, and he breathes, "Jiaoqian, you miss me so much!"


    "Well! "Don''t make trouble," said Dai Jiaoqian. She refused, but her slender fingers crossed his thin waist.


    Xiangye realized that her breathing was a little bit rough, and he kissed her red lips.


    He took her to the bedroom.


    After a storm, they leaned on the head of the bed, "Jiaoqian, how about leaving Mo Yanrui?"


    Dai Jiaoqian smell speech cold cold Mou, "Xiang ye, you should know that I hurt myself again and again for what."


    "But Does he have to? " Xiang Ye looks at her. Her long fingers are attached with her hair. The deep feeling in her black eyes is inseparable.


    It''s just that she never looked him in the eye. She only saw Mo Yanrui


    Aware of his eyes, Dai Jiaoqian secretly clenched her fist, no! She won''t give up!


    "Well, I''m going back."


    Words fall, she turns over to get out of bed, left to wild a figure.


    His black eyes constricted. After Dai Jiaoqian left, he smashed his fist against the wall and roared, "why,! Why does she only have him in her eyes? "


    Yes, he won''t!


    The trace of love is all over the sheet, but Xiangye is the irony of chiguoguo. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    Mo Yanrui, who hasn''t seen Mu Qingxuan for several days, drives to Mu Qingxuan''s dance club. His slender finger touches the door and opens it.


    A pair of slender legs into the eyes of the public, tall and slender posture like running water out of the car, a black suit, resolute facial features like a knife finely polished general handsome.


    As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of the whole audience, ignoring everyone''s amazing eyes, and walked into the dance club.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan is choreographing the dance. At a glance, his familiar posture comes into view, and he strides over.


    "Qing Xuan, I''m sorry." He walked over, her soft hair in his hand, her deep black eyes flashing with strange heat, and his voice was hoarse and cold.


    Mu Qingxuan is slightly stunned. She can''t help but feel soft and wet in her eyes Thought he didn''t want her


    "Why do you say I''m sorry..." She qingmou Ni to him, the body light lean on his warm chest.


    She knew that all she had done was for her. If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t have to bend down to be with Dai Jiaoqian.


    "I''m sorry." He whispered, he hasn''t seen her in recent days, afraid that she will leave, so he slipped away from him. Fortunately Fortunately, she didn''t


    She raised her eyes and raised a Prajna like ripple in her heart. She took the initiative to stretch out her white fingers and attach his broad palm. "I''m hungry."


    "Goo Goo."


    The hungry voice of the stomach also rang with coordination, and Mu Qingxuan''s delicate little face was flushed, "I..."


    "Blame me. I''m always talking to you and I forget you haven''t eaten yet." Mo Yanrui''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he felt a little remorse.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles indifferently, and his pink lips are slightly crooked. "Can Mr. Mo take me to dinner now?"


    "Yes, but..." Mo Yanrui''s deep black eyes fell on her pink lips. In her black eyes was the flash of smile.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes became confused, and in the next second, she opened her eyes wide


    "Close your eyes." His voice was low and lustful.


    She closed her eyes and her green eyelashes fell on her eyes.


    They hugged each other.


    A moment later, he released her, black eyes coagulated her, "come on, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Good." Mu Qingxuan''s white face was a faint blush, and her water eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. She followed him away.


    When they arrive at the restaurant, they are talented and attractive. Mo Yanrui seems to know nothing and orders some dishes Mu Qingxuan likes to eat.


    When Dai Jiaoqian came out of Xiangye''s house and walked in the street, she suddenly heard a conversation between a pair of friends.


    "That woman is really Xinfu. She has such a gentle, considerate and handsome boyfriend."


    "Yes, I''m envious. If it wasn''t for his iceberg face, I really wanted to get contact information."


    "Save it. Do you think that man will like you?"


    "Well, I just want to think about it."


    Listening to their conversation, Dai Jiaoqian''s mind was inexplicably opposite Mo Yanrui''s noble and inviolable face.


    Thinking of this, Dai Jiaoqian quickly walks into the restaurant. Mo Yanrui''s face that never smiles at each other enters the curtain, while Mu Qingxuan''s face is also wearing a smile.


    "You You... " Dai Jiaoqian clenched her fist, her face turned pale, and her eyes were completely unbelievable.The smile on Mu Qingxuan''s and Mo Yanrui''s faces is stiff when they hear this voice, "Jiaoqian..."


    "Qingxuan! I didn''t care about my life to save you, but you did this to me? " Dai Jiaoqian sneered and her eyes were scarlet.


    As soon as this voice comes out, people who originally admired Mu Qingxuan will look at Mu Qingxuan with the irony of CHIGUO.


    The expression on Mu Qingxuan''s face froze on her face. Mo Yanrui gently touched her hand and walked towards Dai Jiaoqian.


    "Jiaoqian, Qingxuan and I just had a simple meal. Don''t get excited." Mo Yanrui''s black eyes looked at her, and his voice lowered a tone.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were full of tears, her voice choked, "Yanrui I I''m afraid you''ll leave me You''ll hate me... "


    "Don''t cry." Mo Yanrui whispered, and saw Dai Jiaoqian gradually approach her. Junmei wrinkled and wanted to push her away. She just thought that her mood was not stable, in case something happened


    Looking at Dai Jiaoqian leaning against Mo Yanrui, Mu Qingxuan''s star eyes darkened and wanted to step forward, but as soon as she got close to Dai Jiaoqian, she pointed to her, "don''t get close to me!"


    "Jiao Qian Let me explain. " She whispered, trying to appease Dai Jiaoqian.


    Dai Jiaoqian retreated into Mo Yanrui''s chest, her voice trembling, "no Don''t come here... "


    "I''ll take you back." Mo yanruini takes a look at Mu Qingxuan. He doesn''t want to embarrass her. He whispers to Dai Jiaoqian and reaches out to pull her away.


    Mu Qingxuan hears that Yan Lian removes the wound in her eyes and leaves quietly.


    Mo Yanrui''s deep eyes took a look at her back, then looked at Dai Jiaoqian.

 Chapter 148

    Under the comfort of Mo Yanrui''s patience, Dai Jiaoqian gradually calms down. She opens her eyes wide and stares at the man in front of her.


    Mo Yanrui, as always, seldom shows any mood of happiness and anger.


    But Now that he was so concerned about himself, it was an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and a subtle trick came into being unconsciously


    "Late at night, I''ll take you home."


    Mo Yanrui looked at the man in front of him and said in a magnetic voice, but was rejected by Dai Jiaoqian.


    "You just had a love affair with Qingxuan, and now I see that you are so simple? Mo Yanrui, won''t you hurt my conscience like this! "


    She deliberately raised her voice to create a false image of anger and sadness. Then she began to brew emotions in silence, and tears immediately filled her eyes.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t think that he would be caught by Dai Jiaoqian. He was also guilty of this incident, so he couldn''t say anything. There was a moment of silence.


    "If you want to take me home, you have to eat with me..."


    Dai Jiaoqian reaches out her hand to touch Mo Yanrui''s handsome face, and her eyebrows are deeply twisted together.


    "Make it up to me. Next time I don''t want to see this happen."


    After a long silence, Mo Yanrui answered in a low voice: "good."


    He didn''t know whether he promised the former or the latter


    With Dai Jiaoqian on the car, Mo Yanrui directly sped up to the extreme speed, all the way on the highway, and soon arrived at the destination.


    They got out of the car one after another and walked slowly towards their home. At the moment, it was quiet and there was no street lamp.


    Looking around at the darkness, Dai Jiaoqian could not help leaning against Mo Yanrui''s arms and said: "it''s so dark here. There''s no street lamp. It''s so scary..."


    Mo Yanrui gathered his complicated thoughts and patted the shoulder of the man in his arms subconsciously to show comfort.


    After a while, all the lights in the apartment were on, and suddenly the room was as bright as day.


    "You wait for me here. There are ingredients in the kitchen. I''ll make dinner."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yanrui nodded. Dai Jiaoqian relaxed her mind and walked towards the kitchen.


    After turning a door, she quietly glanced back and made sure that Mo Yanrui didn''t keep up, she quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hello? Did you start to talk to me after a while? "


    At the other end of the phone, a radian was raised to the corner of the wild mouth.


    "Come on, now I''m at home with Mo Yanrui. He''ll have dinner with me later. Hurry up and get me some sleeping pills. It''s urgent!"


    Dai Jiaoqian said eagerly, but it was hard to speak too loud. She knew Mo Yanrui, and her hearing was very keen.


    Xiangye quietly listened to the voice from the phone, suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "I know, I''ll go right away!"


    More than ten minutes later, as usual, Dai Jiaoqian fried a few dishes that Mo Yanrui liked to eat, and then took out two bottles of drinks from the refrigerator. Everything was ready.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her handbag rang. Dai Jiaoqian was surprised. She immediately scratched the no listen button and walked out of the house carefully.


    "This way, this way!"


    Xiang Ye hid in the side of the trees, saw Dai Jiaoqian coming out of the house, deliberately lowered her voice and said.


    As soon as she heard Xiang Ye''s voice, Dai Jiaoqian looked warily at the inner room. After confirming that Mo Yanrui didn''t find anything unusual, she quickly stepped forward and took a bag of white medicine powder


    After pouring it into a bottle full of beer and stirring it with chopsticks, Dai Jiaoqian was relieved to see that it was all integrated with the beer.


    Carrying the food and drink on the tray, she slowly went back to the inner room where Mo Yanrui was staying. At this moment, Mo Yanrui was sitting in a chair, and closed his eyes.


    "Yanrui, you can have some. These are your favorite foods."


    Dai Jiaoqian said softly and pushed the drink mixed with medicine in front of him.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui only felt a deep sense of tiredness. He couldn''t pick up any appetite, so he didn''t move his chopsticks and just drank a few beers.


    Dai Jiaoqian didn''t mean to force him. She just watched him drink one mouthful after another


    For a moment, Mo Yanrui fell asleep on the table.


    "Yanrui, Yanrui?"


    Dai Jiaoqian tentatively shakes his arm, and gets no response.


    At that time, she cleaned up the mess on the next table, and then carried him to bed and put out the light


    In the early morning, Mo Yanrui opened his tired eyes, and the white ceiling suddenly came into his eyes. After discovering that it was not his own ceiling, Mo Yanrui subconsciously looked around, and realized that he had not left Dai Jiaoqian''s home.What happened to Dai Jiaoqian and herself last night? Mo Yanrui tried hard to recall the scene of last night, but he didn''t remember anything.


    "Yanrui, you wake up! I made some porridge. Shall we have some together? "


    Dai Jiaoqian looked at Mo Yanrui, who was rubbing her forehead, and said softly.


    "Last night, we What happened? "


    Mo Yanrui frowned when he saw that his clothes were not neat and there were signs of sexual intercourse on the bed. After racking his brains to think of nothing, he looked at Dai Jiaoqian in a twinkling of an eye.


    Under Mo Yanrui''s scrutinizing eyes, Dai Jiaoqian''s two lines of clear tears ran across her cheeks and said, "it''s ok I''ll forget about last night Just think of it as if nothing happened... "


    Dai Jiaoqian burst into tears, but Mo Yanrui couldn''t remember anything, so she put away her complicated thoughts and left the scene in a hurry.


    At nine o''clock, Mu Qingxuan comes to Mo Yanrui''s apartment opposite with some children''s clothes and food.


    Seeing that the door is open wantonly, she can''t help feeling strange. Mo Yanrui doesn''t open the door even if he doesn''t go out. Why is it so strange today?!


    Step into the door in a hurry, only to find that Dai Jiaoqian is washing dishes in the room, and her face is full of smiles from time to time.


    "Jiaoqian, why are you so happy today? Tell me what''s going on. "


    Mu Qingxuan put things on the table, so he said.


    "It''s nothing. You come to see Xiaochen. Yanrui teased him for a long time in the morning, or you can talk with Xiaochen together."


    When Dai Jiaoqian talks about Mo Yanrui, she can''t help but raise a radian at the corner of her mouth, and two suspicious red halos float on her face.


    "Really..." They are more and more like a family now.


    "Well, yes, I''m a little sleepy now. Last night, Yanrui didn''t sleep well."


    After listening to her words, Mu Qingxuan can''t help shivering.


    She means that she was with Mo Yanrui last night


    "I I have something else to do. I''ll go first... " Mu Qingxuan''s good mood was disturbed by the sudden news and left the apartment sadly.

 Chapter 149

    After stumbling out of Mo Yanrui''s apartment, Mu Qingxuan goes home in a hurry and goes directly into the room. She leans back against the cold wall, and the coolness spreads from top to bottom.


    In my mind, the handsome faces of men emerge, and the past flashed in my mind. What he said is still in my ears, but now things are different


    "They really..." Mu Qingxuan talks about it in pieces. She thought her heart was like water, but it ripples again. It still hurts.


    The tears fall to the ground and get wet. When she feels the moisture on her face, she feels that she is crying. She wipes them casually. Mu Qingxuan goes to the bed and sits down.


    "It''s nothing. Isn''t that what you want?" Choking voice from the throat, heartache.


    Dry your tears, she breathed deeply. He designed it from the beginning. He never loved me, didn''t he?


    The next moment, she received a call from Bai Chen, "OK, see you in the coffee shop." When she was in a good mood, she went out.


    Bai Chen sits quietly in the coffee shop. As usual, she is elegant. Mu Qingxuan walks up slowly. "I thought you would never look for me again." There was a slight smile in the words.


    "How?" Bai Chen has already ordered coffee for her.


    Taking a sip, Mu Qingxuan looks at him, "last time, I..."


    Did not wait for her to finish saying, Bai Chen interrupted her, "nothing." Thinking of Ling Sisi, his heart can''t help trembling, full of guilt and uneasiness. His eyes fall on Mu Qingxuan. His small face is white, but his dark pupil seems to have cried, "did you cry?"


    Smell speech, Mu Qingxuan eyes Dodge, calm face rises a inexplicable look, she shakes her head, "No. When I first came here, I passed by a shop for decoration, and I was dumped by the mud. "


    Her voice is gentle and soft. It sounds as if she is angry. Bai Chen frowns. She obviously doesn''t believe such a pale explanation. "Qingxuan, you can''t hide it from me. Is it mo Yanrui? "


    "Stop it, will you?" Her voice was a little supplication, her eyes were pathetic.


    Bai Chen''s cold face is like the melting of jade. Even if his face is expressionless, it is also beautiful. His eyes are burning. He stares at the stubborn woman in front of him. For a long time, he sighs like giving up. "OK, I won''t mention it."


    The eyes as calm as the sea blinked slightly, "what are you looking for today?" Mu Qingxuan asked.


    The man''s face changed slightly. After thinking for a long time, he slowly said, "Qingxuan, although these words are not very nice, I''ve thought about them for a long time."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him, puzzled, "what?"


    "It''s a good thing that your body is weak and your spirit is happy. But I''m not sure about your body." Realizing that she wanted to explain, Bai Chen held out her hand to show her not to worry, and continued, "I know you are worried about your family''s debts, and you know that dancing is your second life, but you always have to think about your body."


    Listening to his words, Mu Qingxuan droops her eyes. She doesn''t know her physical condition, but the price Lingyue gives her is the most satisfactory. In order to pay off the debt, she can only insist, "Bai Chen, I know, but I don''t want to accept anyone''s help. You don''t have to persuade me any more. "


    "Mo Yanrui is the backstage reconstruction of Lingyue. You have known that for a long time."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, "yes, I know. But what about that? I rely on strength. "


    "Is that true?" Bai Chen''s eyes flashed with the light of colored glaze, and the light showed a shrewd cunning, "the truth is only known to him."


    It''s not that Mu Qingxuan didn''t tell Mo Yanrui about it. It''s just that the answers he gave are so precise that she can''t find any flaws. Now Bai Chen says so, her heart is in a mess again.


    He put his hand over the back of her hand in a gentle voice. "Qingxuan, it''s not easy for you to get rid of him. Why do you want to re-enter his world?"


    Bai Chen''s rhetorical question makes Mu Qingxuan tremble. Yes, she tries her best to forget him. How can she sink down again? What''s more, he and Dai Jiaoqian close her eyes and her mind is full of Dai Jiaoqian''s words in the morning.


    Her red lips slightly open, "I just don''t give up Xiaochen."


    "He''s your child, you can take him."


    "How can he be so young without a father?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Chen''s eyes are firm, but also to her affectionate, "I can be his father, I have confidence to let Xiao Chen accept me."


    Mu Qingxuan is confused by the sudden confession again, "I..."


    Holding her hand, Bai Chen looks forward to looking at her, "promise me, Qingxuan. We''ll pay off the debt and raise the children together. Isn''t that good? "


    Mu Qingxuan chuckled and pulled out her hand. "It''s very good. Who doesn''t want to face the person you like?"


    "What do you mean?"


    She lowered her eyes, the beautiful clavicle looming, "but you are not the person I like."


    In a word, heartbreaking, hope broken, white Chen back is not straight, "this is the second time you refuse me."


    Over the years, his company has made her feel at ease, but the feeling is just that of brother and sister, not contaminated with any other impurities. Facing Bai Chen, Mu Qingxuan is only sorry, "I''m sorry.""I thought of that." Bai Chen''s face is still gentle, "but I don''t want you to have anything to do with Mo Yanrui any more. I believe Qinglang and Luli also think so."


    Bai Chen is very clear that she is most concerned about what they think. He deliberately mentions it in the hope that Mu Qingxuan can figure it out.


    For three minutes, Mu Qingxuan didn''t say a word. Finally, she raised her eyes. "I don''t want to have anything to do with him. I just want to do it for Xiaochen. After paying off the debt, I will take Xiaochen to leave him." Her words revealed her determination.


    "Will he let you take Xiaochen away easily?"


    Mu Qingxuan started to smile. "Even if he stopped me, I would take it away regardless of everything." She didn''t want to give her child away.


    Looking at her determined face, Bai Chen can only comply, "OK. But promise me, get engaged to me, and don''t let him have any more illusions. I said, I can be your shield until you leave. "


    Thoughts are flying. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t have a look on his face. His drooping eyes reflect his long eyelashes. He can''t see any other expressions. "Qingxuan?" White Chen light call exit.


    She heard it, but she didn''t want to raise her eyes. I don''t know how long it took before she said slowly, "is that the only way?"


    "Mo Yanrui is a smart man. If you are alone, he will pester you."


    Pester me Mu Qingxuan''s face is smiling, even the corners of his eyes are stained with a layer of smile, he not only pesters me, but also pesters her, throat astringent, unspeakable pain.


    Bai Chen looks at her, but does not speak again, quietly waiting for her answer, he has a premonition, she will agree.


    The woman raised her eyes and said, "OK, we''re engaged."

 Chapter 150

    Lingyue''s premiere was a great success. Now it''s taking on the opening show of Feitian opera company, which is in urgent rehearsal.


    "Qingxuan, it''s been a hard time for you." Zhang Shuo patted Mu Qingxuan on the shoulder with great respect.


    After Zhang Shuo left, Gu Nuan came up and grabbed Mu Qingxuan, "what did chief Zhang tell you?" Women are born with gossip mentality, especially Gu Nuan, who plays it incisively and vividly.


    Deliberately, she pinched it gently on her waist. She was ticklish and suddenly flicked away. Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "of course, it''s praising me." Then go to the stage and clap.


    She cleared her throat. "The opening show of flying troupe is very important. If it is successful, our reputation of Lingyue will go up to a higher level. I hope you can practice well and I will correct it! All right, spread it out and train more. "


    "Yes There was a chorus in the huge practice room, clear and loud.


    Gu Nuan walked cautiously to Mu Qingxuan and touched him gently. "Here comes the president of iceberg."


    Along the eyes, the familiar figure at the door came into view, handsome and straight. A sneer flashed in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice: "continue to practice."


    Face is incredible expression, before is not very good, is it quarrel again?


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Nuan looked at the door again, "Qingxuan, he''s still there."


    "Go and tell him I''m too busy to see him." Her little white face was cold and her beautiful eyes were as clear as water, but she didn''t see his direction again.


    Gu Nuan felt strange, but he trotted all the way to the door and said sorry: "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, Qingxuan, she doesn''t have time now. Why don''t you go back first?"


    He saw her at a glance in the crowd, with her exquisite figure and graceful movements. He saw every move in his eyes, and every place that his fingertips crossed was full of enchanting radians.


    "Mr. Mo?" Glancing at his cold eyes, Gu Nuan''s heart seemed to miss half a beat.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t speak. He passes Gu Nuan and goes straight to Mu Qingxuan''s position.


    His domineering side leakage shocked all the people present. They stopped and watched him walk up to Mu Qingxuan and take her hand to go out.


    "Don''t dirty my hands." She was caught off guard, her hand was thrown away, and her words showed inhuman indifference.


    The cold indifference in her eyes made Mo Yanrui uncomfortable. He said, "go outside."


    Mo Yanrui stretched out his hand to hold her, but she dodged again, "ruishao, this is a public place, please respect yourself."


    "Self respect?" The man''s thin and cool lips pursed a radian. He stood in front of her, tall and slender, just like an eagle in the dark, cold and proud, lonely and domineering, "Mu Qingxuan." His voice is frightening.


    Just when everyone was sweating for her, Mu Qingxuan laughed and said, "ruishao, why are you so angry?"


    Mo Yanrui shakes his head and looks at other people. His eyes are full of danger, which makes people dare not stay here. He retreats one after another. In an instant, only two of them are left on the stage in the whole practice room.


    He approached her step by step and buttoned her on the wall with one hand. "Why are you engaged to Bai Chen?"


    "I''ll tell you when I come back. I''m Bai Chen''s fiancee, but I just announced the engagement date recently." Mu Qingxuan spoke calmly.


    Mo Yanrui looks at her with unfathomable eyes, trying to find a clue from her face. Her calm face is disappointing.


    "You lie. You don''t like him at all. How can you get engaged to him?" He grabbed her by the shoulder. "You''re trying to make me walk away, right?"


    Mu Qingxuan sneered and took his hand off his shoulder. "Since I chose to hurt, why should I ask for forgiveness now? How can there be such a beautiful thing in this world?"


    Mo Yanrui stared at her and said, "Qingxuan, you..."


    "Ruishao, many things can happen in half a year. The world is changing and so are people." She looked at him, but without him in her pupils, as if she didn''t pay attention to the whole world.


    "You just pushed me away." His voice was low and weak. He listened carefully and felt a little sad.


    But mu Qingxuan couldn''t easily believe it. Her shining eyes were fierce and cold. On her sharp chin, the smile on the corner of her mouth seemed to be absent. "You pushed me away first, ruishao. Don''t you know what you''ve done? "


    When the scene of that day came to mind, Mo Yanrui''s frown did not stretch. Instead, it wrinkled deeper. "How do you know that?"


    It''s true, she sneered, "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself. Ruishao, go back. Don''t pester me. " She turned around, her arm held by him again.


    "Where''s Xiaochen? Do you have the heart to leave the child behind? " Now, all he has is Xiaochen.


    Finally, he was mentioned. Mu Qingxuan looked at him and said, "Xiaochen is my child, which will not change. So I will never give up Xiaochen! "


    "I''ll find out about that.""Investigation?" Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "do you think Jiaoqian''s current situation is possible to design you? I think it''s ruishao who is drunk. That''s why he made a big mistake. "


    Mo Yanrui was stunned. He was really drunk that night.


    Mu Qingxuan knew everything from his face, "since he did it, he should be responsible." She went to the door, those people are really in, "all come in to practice."


    "Qingxuan..."


    "Ruishao, it''s time for you to go. You are the benefactor of the reconstruction of Lingyue. You have invested a lot. You don''t want us to break the Lingyue signboard." What she said was chilling and chilling.


    Mo Yanrui sits under the stage and looks at Mu Qingxuan''s practice and guidance. She is careful and considerate. In his eyes, the beautiful dance shows his strength. How can he let go of such a beautiful woman?


    "Qingxuan, Mr. Mo has been sitting under the stage all the time." Gu Nuan whispered.


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at him under the stage, "let him wait."


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan turning a blind eye, Gu Nuan sighed heavily, "it seems that Mr. Mo still has a long way to go in pursuit of his wife."


    "You, if you have time to manage these, you''d better practice more." Gao Lang came to her quietly and knocked her on the head.


    Gu Nuan looked in the direction of Mo Yanrui again, "if there is such a man doing this, I must be moved to death."


    "Well, don''t fantasize." Gao Lang still smiles, criticizes, and is full of tenderness in his heart.


    The rest room


    Mu Qingxuan changes her clothes and remembers that Mo Yanrui is still waiting outside. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Bai Chen''s number, "Bai Chen, come and pick me up now."

 Chapter 151

    After walking out of the lounge, Mo Yanrui immediately welcomed him, "Qingxuan, let''s have dinner together?"


    "No She sat down on the bench at the door, as if waiting for someone.


    Mo Yanrui sits next to her and tries to get close to her, but she moves aside. There is a short distance between them. When he wants to move over again, Mu Qingxuan stops, "I''ll get up again."


    The man stopped and looked at her, "I know that no matter how I explain it now, you won''t believe it. Then I don''t want you to misunderstand me and get engaged to Bai Chen because of this."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan smiles, and her bright little face looks into his eyes. "Ruishao thinks I''m engaged to Bai Chen because you''re messing with other women?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ruishao is too confident." Mu Qingxuan turns her head, and the smile on her side shows, "I have a deep relationship with Bai Chen, and the engagement is reasonable."


    Mo Yanrui twisted his eyebrows into an embarrassing word, "no, there is Xiaochen between us. How can you get engaged to Bai Chen?" He took her hand excitedly.


    A thick hand grasped Mo Yanrui''s arm, and his voice was strong and powerful, "Mr. Mo, please don''t touch."


    "Bai Chen." When she saw him, Mu Qingxuan showed a brilliant smile, as beautiful as a rose.


    Such a gorgeous smile stings Mo Yanrui''s eyes. How can she smile so happily to another man? Mo Yanrui''s hand still holds Mu Qingxuan. Bai Chen glances at him, "Mr. Mo, please let go of my fiancee."


    Fiancee three words, more like snow, Mo Yanrui reluctantly let go, Jun face full of anger, "engagement is false."


    Straight to the point, Bai Chen smiles and looks over Mu Qingxuan''s tiny waist. "I''ve already decided on the engagement day. Mr. Mo should also have received the invitation. At that time, I''d like to invite you to come."


    Anger in the chest rolling, he calmed down, "white total really want to marry a woman with other men have children?"


    "Mo Yanrui, you..."


    Bai Chen pulls Mu Qingxuan, who can''t control her emotions. She is gentle and polite. "After all, what Mr. Mo said is true. There''s no need to worry about it, but..." He looked at Mo Yanrui, "in my eyes, she is always unique, no one can replace."


    Unique!


    Mo Yanrui''s hand clenched into a fist. Seeing that the volcano was about to erupt, Mu Qingxuan took Bai Chen''s arm and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Chen nodded, "let''s go, Mr. Mo, remember to come."


    Two people stand together, like a pair of Bi Ren, is a perfect match, Mo Yanrui a fist fell on the wall, when he became an outsider!


    Decadent back to the apartment, Mo Yanrui slumped on the sofa, Xiaochen rushed to his arms, "Daddy, why didn''t Mommy come back with you?"


    Mentioning her, his face changed. "She''s still in the dance club." Mo Yanrui didn''t know how to explain, so he could only say so.


    The closer Xiaochen gets to Mo Yanrui, the more wine gas on him will be. After a while, he floats into Xiaochen''s nose. He reaches out his hand to block it. "Daddy, you drink secretly again."


    Dai Jiaoqian walked out of the guest room and saw Mo Yanrui, who was drunk. She hurried forward and said, "Yanrui, why are you drinking again?"


    Again?


    Remembering that the night was also a beer accident, Mo Yanrui closed his eyes heavily. It was all wine No, he seems to have thought of something. He only had a few drinks that night. How could he be drunk depending on his capacity?


    Mo Yanrui grabbed Dai Jiaoqian''s hand and said, "that night, was it you?" He asked in a cold voice. The flames in his eyes were mixed with anger. Like a fierce tiger, he would swallow people at any time.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s face showed fear. She trembled and shook her head. "No, it''s not. What are you talking about, Yanrui?"


    "You Forget it He let go of her hand and pushed it away.


    "Yanrui, let me help you to your room." Dai Jiaoqian reached out to help him up.


    Mo Yanrui shook off her hand, "don''t touch me!"


    There was a sound of walking at the door. Mo Yanrui opened the door and looked at Mu Qingxuan, who had come back slowly. "Are you back?"


    Xiaochen ran to the door, "Mommy."


    "Coconut!" She picked up Xiaochen and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "My father and I miss mommy a lot."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui and moves away in just a few seconds. She sees Dai Jiaoqian standing at the door. She holds Xiaochen''s hand tighter. "Coconut, how about going to Mommy''s house at night?"


    Xiaochen opened his mouth. Before he said the good word, he was interrupted by Mo Yanrui, "Jiaoqian, please take Xiaochen back first."


    "Good." Dai Jiaoqian goes to Mu Qingxuan and says, "Xiaochen, let''s go back to our room and sleep."


    Xiaochen hugs Mu Qingxuan. "Mommy just said that she went to sleep with her tonight."


    "Xiaochen, go back with aunt!"


    Mo Yanrui''s voice is sharp. Xiaochen has to come down from Mu Qingxuan''s arms and follow Dai Jiaoqian back to her apartment.


    "What can I do for you to send me away?" Mu Qingxuan looked at him in a calm tone. "If it''s still today''s incident, I don''t want to talk about it any more."She turned to go back to her apartment. Mo Yanrui stepped in front of her and said, "Qingxuan, do you have to do this?"


    "Ruishao, please remember that you are the one who caused the situation today!" She was so patient that her anger broke out and she turned a cold eye on the man.


    Mo Yanrui Leng Leng, slowly toward her, "I can explain, are misunderstandings."


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, you know it. I don''t want to hear it." Mu Qingxuan gritted her teeth to say this, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    She passes him and wants to go back. Mo Yanrui clasps her with a backhand. Mu Qingxuan''s back is close to the wall. The smell of wine comes from him gradually. Mu Qingxuan frowns, "have you drunk?"


    "Why don''t you listen to my explanation? Don''t you really want to know the truth?" Mo Yanrui''s forehead was blue and his mood fluctuated.


    He was furious, like a lion. Mu Qingxuan glanced his head aside. "Yes, I don''t want to know. I just want to live in peace now. "


    "Safe and steady?" Mo Yanrui sneered, "with Bai Chen?"


    "Yes She met his eyes and said, "you are so much worse than Bai Chen. He is polite and ambitious. He has always been a modest gentleman. What about you? No matter how you change it, a gangster is a gangster, and its essence will not change easily! "


    "Mu Qingxuan!"


    He roared in a low voice. The atmosphere around him was suppressed for a moment. The air seemed to solidify. The green tendons on his hands burst up and smashed at Mu Qingxuan''s head. The dust floated in the air and seemed to start shaking.


    "You can only be mine!"


    His thin lips aimed at the cherry mouth of the woman, crazy aggression, regardless of her struggle.


    "Pa"


    there was a clear slap in the ai

 Chapter 152

    Mo Yanrui wakes up completely because of the burning pain on his face. He reaches out his hand and touches it. His tongue is beating and licking inside. He looks at Mu Qingxuan and releases his hand.


    Just like the released prisoner, Mu Qingxuan runs away in a hurry without even looking back at him.


    Even if she is a hero who is proud of the world, she is as decadent as a mole ant at the moment. Mo Yanrui leans against the wall and looks at the direction where she just left in a daze. His back moves slowly down the white wall and finally sits on the ground.


    Mu Qingxuan''s words lingered in his ears, "you are far worse than Bai Chen. He is gentle, polite, ambitious and always a modest gentleman. What about you? No matter how you change it, a gangster is a gangster, and its essence will not change easily! "


    No matter how he washed away the original stain, he could not change the fact. He had no choice but to hang down his head. The darkness surrounded him, but he could see the smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was terrible in the darkness.


    "Yanrui." Dai Jiaoqian comforts Xiaochen to fall asleep and then comes out to look for him. She walks up to him, looks down at his dejected appearance, and tightens her black eyes. "Mo Yanrui, a great business tycoon, will be so vulnerable."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yanrui raised his eyes. After he saw that the visitor was Dai Jiaoqian, his smile suddenly stopped and his eyes suddenly widened. He held the woman''s cheek in one hand, so fast that Dai Jiaoqian didn''t react.


    He constantly increased his strength, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty ruthlessness. "Dai Jiaoqian, you are insane. You designed me to create the illusion of one night stand, and now you deliberately come to comfort me. Don''t you think all this is too thorough?"


    Dai Jiaoqian knew that he had already begun to suspect that she was not ill at all. She pretended to be calm, and her cheek hurt because of Mo Yanrui''s exertion. Her eyebrows twisted into a ball, "pain, pain."


    "Hum!" He threw her away with a cold hum.


    Dai Jiaoqian touched her face and looked pitifully at him, "Yanrui, how can you do this to me? Even suspect my condition, the doctor said, I have not always been like this, only occasionally attack


    "It''s a quick explanation." Mo Yanrui''s eyes were full of disgust and he didn''t look back into the apartment.


    Outside the door, Dai Jiaoqian watches his back and enters, but she doesn''t care about herself. Her heart is empty. Is mu Qingxuan the only one in his heart? She doesn''t believe it!


    Mo Yanrui didn''t see Dai Jiaoqian come in for a long time. He was surprised when he thought of what happened on the roof of the hospital. He went out to look for her. She shouldn''t be far away.


    It wasn''t long before he found her on a bench in a nearby park. She was curled up in the chair alone, her head buried deep between her legs.


    "Jiaoqian." It''s his voice!


    Dai Jiaoqian raised her head fiercely. Her eyes were full of tears. After all, she was a weak woman. Even if Mo Yanrui didn''t like it, she could only endure it. He softened her voice and said, "go home."


    Her tearful head nodded slightly. Her legs were numb because of shrinking for too long. One of them was unstable and almost fell down. Mo Yanrui quickly held her, "OK?"


    "My feet are numb." Dai Jiaoqian''s voice was faintly choked, and her thick nasal tone made her voice cute.


    He frowned slightly and said, "I''ll carry you."


    With a few layers of shame on her face, Dai Jiaoqian climbed onto his solid back with a red face and put her head close to his back to feel the temperature from him. This is the so-called sense of security.


    Happy smile rippling in her mouth, she enjoyed the intimacy, "Yanrui, I really don''t know what happened that night, I didn''t pretend to be sick, I..."


    "I see." He spoke softly.


    After all, she saved Mu Qingxuan. Mo Yanrui said in silence.


    Mu Qingxuan stands by the window and looks at the intimate contact between a couple downstairs. She doesn''t look sad. Instead, she raises a smile. The two of them are really right.


    With her thin lips slightly pursed, Mu Qingxuan drew the curtain.


    Dai Jiaoqian glanced up at the window where the curtain had just been closed. She couldn''t help smiling. The reason why she came to the bench here was that it was facing Mu Qingxuan''s room.


    In fact, she is not sure if Mu Qingxuan can see it, but she creates the conditions first, and then it is possible to achieve it, and heaven seems to be helping her, so that Mu Qingxuan can see it all.


    Dai Jiaoqian smiles more and more. Mu Qingxuan, I will take good care of Xiaochen for you.


    Has been carrying her back home, Dai Jiaoqian on the bed in the guest room, "early rest." Then he would leave.


    "Yanrui, can you wait until I fall asleep?" There was a plea in her voice.


    Mo Yanrui did not answer, but sat by the bed, "sleep."


    She took him by the hand with a smile. "It''s more reassuring." Dai Jiaoqian spits out her tongue mischievously and then closes her eyes.


    Looking at her beautiful face, Mo Yanrui sighed helplessly. Maybe it was a mistake to make such a decision at the beginning, and it was not the way to go on like this.


    Mo Yanrui thought, and then seemed to make up his mind.


    The next day


    "did you agree to Bai Chen''s proposal?" Ling Sisi sipped her mouth and said slowly.Mu Qingxuan nodded, "I also think this is the way to let Mo Yanrui stop pestering me."


    Ling Sisi''s eyes were always bright, but they were dark. She felt sad and didn''t dare to show too much on her face. She quickly laughed to hide, "it''s very good. So the boy won''t expect you any more. "


    "But Xuan Xuan, do you really want such a grand engagement ceremony with Bai Chen? Isn''t that a disguised engagement to him? " Ling Sisi raised her eyes and put her on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder. "Maybe it will come true."


    She patted the back of Ling Sisi''s hand, "I only have the feeling of elder brother to Bai Chen, how can I make it come true?"


    Delicate facial features deliberately wrinkled into a ball, Ling Sisi than out of an index finger to shake around, "you don''t say, Bai Chen sent the invitation to Mo Yanrui''s hand, that doesn''t mean you want to do the ceremony?"


    What she said was reasonable. Mu Qingxuan took a deep breath. "It seems that I have to ask again."


    "Mo Yanrui must be very sad to know the news." Ling Sisi suddenly said softly, smile solidified in the corner of his mouth, he must be very sad, just like her.


    Seeing that her best friend is in deep thought, Mu Qingxuan reaches out her hand and shakes her in front of her eyes, letting her relax. "I didn''t expect that you would help him talk."


    Ling Sisi glanced at her and said, "this is not to help him. I just think so."


    "Why do you think so? Are you sad to hear the news? " It seems that it was Mu Qingxuan who had been in ambush for a long time


    Ling Sisi raised his eyes, "I..."

 Chapter 153

    Seeing her faltering, Mu Qingxuan is more curious and looks forward to her, waiting for her next sentence.


    Suddenly, her clear eyes blinked mischievously, "my best friend is so hastily engaged, I am sad for you."


    It''s too late. She''s still so unruly.


    Mu Qingxuan sighs. Maybe she thinks too much. She stares at her with wide eyes. "I''m gone."


    "So soon?"


    "Miss Ling, I have to go to the dance club to practice dancing. It''s not like you are at ease."


    Knowing that her Kung Fu of fragmentary reading broke out again, Ling Sisi put a hand in front of her and motioned her to stop, "stop! I see. Bye. "


    After swallowing the last words, Mu Qingxuan turns around and leaves. She doesn''t know that after she turns around, the woman behind her is covered with a layer of sadness.


    Even though Xuanxuan is just on guard against Mo Yanrui, he still does it. What about himself? How should she choose?


    Heart in this moment all confused, Ling Sisi grabbed the scalp, distressed to lie on the table, two hands open patting the table.


    "You''re breaking the table."


    A nice voice came from her ear, but Ling Sisi was born with a violent temper. When she heard this, she subconsciously thought that she was blaming her for her strength. When she became angry, she pointed at the man opposite, "what do you say?"


    The man sat upright and looked at her calmly. His face was calm, smiling and speechless. His delicate face had a foreign style, and his back was like a soldier. He exuded a strong air all over his body, which made Ling Sisi feel overwhelmed.


    Ling Sisi swallowed his saliva. This is a real beautiful man. From the center of his eyebrows to the bridge of his nose, to the thin red lips, to the perfect clavicle, and the thin white hands, they gently tap the table. Every action seems to stay the same time.


    Ling Sisi takes back her eyes and tries to hide her excitement. He is a complex of Mo Yanrui and Bai Chen. He is overbearing and tender. In order to save her face, she coughs a few times, "I ask you something!"


    "Ling Sisi!" He read out her name word by word, and a smile finally appeared on his face.


    He knows my name!


    This is Ling Sisi''s first reaction. She looks at the man again. This beautiful face seems to be a little familiar. Everyone filters it in her mind and looks for his figure. Suddenly, her eyes brighten and she points out, "Gu Su Cheng!"


    "Remember?" Gu Su Cheng eyebrows slightly up, with a smile.


    Ling Sisi jumped up from the chair, looked at it repeatedly, and finally patted the table to confirm, "I didn''t expect you to change so much. Sure enough, the training of military families is different."


    She went up to him and put him on the shoulder like a friend, as if thinking of something, "Xuanxuan just left, otherwise we could get together."


    "I''ve seen her before you, but it''s a pity she didn''t recognize me." Gu Su Cheng thought of that night, the smile on his face never faded.


    Ling Sisi covered her mouth and secretly laughed a few times, "I''ll take you to the dance club and promise to surprise her!" Then, no matter what reaction Gu Su Cheng made, he directly pulled him out of the teahouse.


    In the practice room, people practice dancing diligently, and Mu Qingxuan guides them very carefully. This kind of atmosphere is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    "How handsome."


    Someone''s intrusion immediately caused quite a stir. Gu Su Cheng''s words integrated the East and the west, and looked very comfortable. Mu Qingxuan stood on the stage and saw the man walking slowly. Her face changed. Isn''t this the man that night? How can he be with Si Si?


    Just guessing that she had already arrived at her, Mu Qingxuan looked up at him like a little rabbit who was suddenly flustered. "Mr. Gu..." In the head conjectures he comes over the goal, "is my mother to do wrong what, you come to ask for a crime?"


    Gu Su Cheng listened and laughed. Ling Si Si was at a loss, but she took the woman''s hand and hinted, "he''s Gu Su Cheng, do you remember?"


    "I know. He is the son of general Gu and an officer." With these words, Mu Qingxuan pulls Ling Sisi aside. "How can you get so close to him? Your father dominates the world. Aren''t you afraid that he will take your family away?"


    "How dare he?" Ling Sisi raised her head and looked at the man.


    Gu Su Cheng''s body is still standing tall and straight, as if his back is stained with 520, which is almost straight into a line. He is firmly fixed and can''t get down any more.


    "It seems that she really forgot." Ling Sisi''s hands were paralyzed, indicating that he could do nothing.


    The man chuckled and looked at her, "but I recognized her at a glance."


    The conversation between the two makes Mu Qingxuan confused, so her big eyes flow between them, "what do you mean?"


    "Thirteen years ago, Yongjia alley." Gu Su Cheng said briefly, but he talked about the main point.


    When the memory box is opened, Mu Qingxuan finally smiles. She can''t believe that she looks at the man in front of her, "is it really you?"Gu Su Cheng nodded with a smile: "it''s me."


    In his heart, Mu Qingxuan was overjoyed. Regardless of other things, he said, "let''s stop here today. Those who are willing to stay can practice, and those who are unwilling can go home to rest and disband!"


    Ling Sisi knew that it would be like this, "let''s go and have dinner."


    The three left side by side.


    "There are so many handsome men around Qingxuan. There are gentle young master Bai Chen and overbearing president Mo Yanrui. Now there are more beautiful men. Why don''t I have them around?" Gu Nuan looked at their back and muttered.


    Gao Lang while packing things, while pouring cold water on her, "well, people have gone, you still see what."


    Looking at Gao Lang askew, Gu Nuan shook his head with a sigh. "I have only men like you around me. Bah, I''m still my best friend."


    Dissatisfied with this sentence, Gao Lang glared at her, "I said, don''t say it''s my best friend!" He is a big man. He still needs face.


    Gu Nuan spat out his tongue, "I know. Hurry up and play."


    On the other side, three people came to the hot pot shop. This is their common hobby, which is eating hot pot.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in 13 years." Mu Qingxuan sighed, "at that time, I was seven or eight years old at most?"


    "So, Sisi has grown from a young man to a big one." Gu Su Cheng coldly said this sentence on his expressionless face, but he said different charm.


    Ling Sisi cleared his throat and roared in a low voice, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have been beaten awkwardly."

 Chapter 154

    Always sharp eyes at the moment to slow down, in the face of friends, Gu Su city used to cold face instant collapse, looking at so many years has not changed Ling Sisi, the corner of the mouth appeared a faint smile, "sure enough, or a woman man."


    He vaguely remembers the twilight Lane 13 years ago. In his mind, the angry words are still in his ears. Because of a small mistake made by his father, he was teased by the gangsters on the street.


    Gu Su Cheng was so angry that he wrestled with them. How could he resist the three of them? He was soon beaten to the ground, but he was too stubborn to beg for mercy.


    "Aren''t you ashamed to bully one by three?" A delicate female voice rang out in her ear. She was not tall and strong, and soon drove the three little gangsters away.


    At this time, Gu Su Cheng met her. She held out her little hand and pulled him up from the ground. Her face was childish and her voice was as ethereal as a lark. "Are you ok?"


    This sentence was deeply engraved in his heart. At that time, he didn''t know that this feeling was exciting. Until later, he gradually understood it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Su Cheng turns his head and looks at Mu Qingxuan. The girl is her. When he looks at her, his eyes are full of tenderness. I''m afraid he didn''t even find it.


    Feeling his hot eyes, Mu Qingxuan can''t help licking her lips, "where did I get it?"


    Gu Su Cheng''s smile is even more serious. He didn''t feel a bit flustered. He took out a paper towel to wipe off the oil stains on her mouth. "So grown-up, I don''t pay attention to the image." His movements are delicate and thoughtful, which makes people daydream.


    Dragging his chin to witness all this, Ling Sisi''s big round eyes wantonly turned, full of cunning. His little index finger mischievously pointed to them, and finally stopped on Gu Sucheng. "It''s rare for Gu to be so gentle with Xuanxuan."


    "Sisi, you''re starting to think again!" Without waiting for the man to respond, Mu Qingxuan first talked about Ling Sisi, and then turned to Gu Sucheng, "she hasn''t changed anything in recent years, but she has opened a lot of brain holes."


    He shrugged. "I see it."


    Two people sing a harmony, Ling Sisi curled his lips, and no longer speak.


    At night, the night is deep. Mu Qingxuan and Gu Sucheng walk side by side on the road, recalling the past when they were young. Laughter comes from the empty street.


    The hotpot shop is not far from the apartment, and Ling Sisi is going to Shen Qingna again. Gu Sucheng becomes a flower protector. His eyes never leave Mu Qingxuan. "I can''t imagine that we have done so many ridiculous things before."


    "Yes, it''s absurd to think of it now, but it''s still beautiful in retrospect."


    It''s like she and Mo Yanrui, remembering their love before, still have a smile on her lips.


    Send her to the door of the apartment, Gu Su city just feel time is in a hurry, "so soon." There was a little pity in the tone.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t understand the meaning of the words. He was thinking of saying goodbye, but Mo Yanrui just came back and saw the man beside her. His eyes narrowed and he looked at him. For a long time, he suddenly shot at him like a sharp sword. "Mu Qingxuan, you''re really good at it!"


    He looks at Gu Su Cheng, but his words are to Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui''s whole body exudes a cold breath. Just like he used to be superior, Mu Qingxuan puts aside her sight and doesn''t want to respond.


    "Who is this?"


    "You don''t need to know who he is." Gu Sucheng, whom Mu Qingxuan has pulled, tells him to keep a distance from Mo Yanrui.


    Seeing the distance between them widened, and the two positions were obvious, Mo Yanrui knew that she had done it on purpose. It could be seen that they were so intimate, and their anger could not help stirring.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were full of fire, and a sneer came to his lips. "She''s a man!" There was a strong possessiveness between the lines, "we still have a son."


    "Shut up, Mo Yanrui!" Mu Qingxuan closes her eyes and opens her mouth heavily.


    The sneer was particularly beautiful, making people''s heart constantly tremble. Mo Yanrui looked at her, "isn''t it true? Well, to be precise, it should be an ex man. You said you were going to get engaged to Bai Chen. Who is this man? "


    In the obvious questioning tone, Mu Qingxuan''s anger was irrepressible. She forced her down, "Su Cheng, go back first." Her voice line trembled slightly, maybe it was Mo Yan''s spirit.


    Gu Su city naturally felt the atmosphere of the two of them, and did not stay, "OK, then you go in quickly." He took a long step and planned to leave.


    "I haven''t made it clear why I''m leaving yet." Mo Yanrui reaches out his long hand to stop him. He is not a meddler, but when it comes to Mu Qingxuan, he can''t help haggling.


    "What do you want to do?" The woman scowled and was very angry with him.


    Mo Yanrui eyebrows with a smile, "curious."


    Mu Qingxuan, who wanted to talk about something else, was robbed by Gu Su Cheng. He was not afraid to give Mo Yanrui a sharp look. His powerful momentum immediately enveloped him, and he was on a par with Mo Yanrui. "Mo Yanrui, right?"


    He knows him?


    His tone was not doubt, but affirmation. Gu Su Cheng chuckled a few times, "I''m Gu Su Cheng, Qingxuan''s childhood playmate. Nice to meet you!" Soldiers always talk in a set of rules.Gu Sucheng


    Mo Yanrui was surprised. Is he Gu Su Cheng?


    Hold up his outstretched palm, two hands hold each other, seem to jump out layer upon layer sparks, "nice to meet you!" He was not afraid because he was an officer.


    "Qingxuan, I''ll go first. Mr. Mo, I believe we will meet again! " Then he left a meaningful look and turned away.


    Seeing him leave, Mu Qingxuan ignores the presence of the man in front of her and takes out the key to open the door. He grabs the key by the wrist, and the key falls to the ground. Mo Yanrui seems to have a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. "The means are brilliant, even you know general gu!"


    At this moment, Mu Qingxuan felt that five years ago, he hated her to the bone and tormented her day and night. The past lingered in her heart, adding a little hatred. She shook off his hand, "Mo Yanrui, I said, don''t touch me again!"


    "Do you pretend to be tall? Don''t forget, I have children with you. "


    "So what?" Mu Qingxuan''s red eyes were aimed at him. "I''m engaged to Bai Chen, and you and Dai Jiaoqian can be right. You have to thank me for my success."


    As soon as Dai Jiaoqian was mentioned, Mo Yanrui''s eyes darkened, but only a few seconds later, he immediately recovered, "because of whom did I bring her back to the apartment?"


    With a rhetorical question, Mu Qingxuan was speechless. She looked away and said, "yes, you did it to help me. Thank you! Is that enough? " She stooped to pick up the key on the ground, opened the door of the apartment, and closed it as fast as she could, without giving Mo any chance.


    "Mu Qingxuan, what should I do with you?"


    Facing the closed door, Mo Yanrui looks lonely

 Chapter 155

    After closing the door, Mu Qingxuan breathes heavily and listens to the man''s gentle words outside. Her tears fall silently. What should be decided should be decided. She can''t make the same mistake again.


    She straightened up, wiped her tears, and went to the room. Suddenly, the light in the living room came on, and Xu Yahui walked out with a long tail, "how did she come back?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head. "No, I got together with my old friends."


    "Well, why are your eyes red?"


    "I''m so sleepy. I''m in tears." She said mischievously, trying to reassure her mother.


    Sure enough, Xu Yahui didn''t ask any more questions. She just asked her to go back to her room earlier. These days, because of work, she is also very tired.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is warm. At least her attitude towards herself has changed, hasn''t she?


    With a smile on his face, he walked into the room contentedly.


    Hospitals.


    Holding the medical record book, Ling Sisi refused to let go any of the words. Her hand trembled slightly, and her eyelids could hardly be lifted. She asked softly, "is it really right?"


    The doctor nodded again, "Miss Ling, we have checked twice, and the results are the same. You should plan earlier."


    "I see." She got up and left the consulting room.


    Sitting on the park bench, Ling Sisi never put down her list, which should be the biggest joke of heaven, at least for her.


    "Why are you here?" The sudden appearance of Bai Chen makes Ling Sisi flustered. A shudder list slips from his hand. The man bends down and wants to pick it up, "what''s this?"


    In a hurry, Ling Sisi picked up the list in front of him and put it into his bag. "My privacy, I can''t see it or ask about it."


    Privacy?


    White Chen on the face flashed smile, "when do you also have privacy?" In his eyes, Ling Sisi has always been a careless girl who can''t hide things in her heart. He didn''t expect that she would have secrets, which surprised him a little. "Can''t Qingxuan know the secrets?"


    Sure enough, he would only mention Xuan Xuan, and Ling Sisi''s eyes floated over the subtle sadness, "yes." She got up to leave.


    She walks very fast, seem to be intentionally avoiding what, white Chen follows forward, "now see I all want to leave so?"


    "Avoid suspicion!"


    The man frowned, "what?"


    Ling Sisi stopped and looked at him seriously. "You''re about to get engaged to Xuan Xuan. Naturally, you can''t get too close to other women during this time, otherwise you''ll be embarrassed. Although you and Xuan Xuan are engaged, outsiders don''t know, so please pay attention. "


    She has always been careless, now speaking is also a set, Bai Chen smile, "well, I know."


    "Don''t you know, stay away from me?" Ling Sisi gave him a white eye and walked like a flying horse.


    Bai Chen quietly follows her. The hospital is near the park. She just came out of the hospital. Is it because she is ill? He just wants to ask.


    "What else are you doing with me?"


    The woman cold mouth, her back into the eyes, white Chen for the first time found that her back is also so lost, maybe everyone has a story.


    A pair of eyes on the handsome side face are staring at her tightly, showing concern in the language, "I smell the smell of disinfectant on your body, you just came out of the hospital, right?"


    "So what?" Ling Sisi didn''t think so. He turned around and looked indifferent. "When did you become so interested in me, you white faced scholar? Do you think I won''t get sick?"


    Her aggressive let a person listen to slightly prick ear, white Chen for a while unexpectedly don''t know how to respond, the eyes are messy.


    And she gave him a disdainful smile and left.


    This time, Bai Chen didn''t keep up with her. Looking at her figure, he sighed


    Lingyue Dance Club


    "elder martial sister Dai, you are back."


    "Elder martial sister Dai!"


    Dai Jiaoqian returns to Lingyue with her own momentum. She walks up to Mu Qingxuan and says, "it''s been a hard time for you." Then turned to Zhang Shuo, respectfully nodded to her, "Zhang commander also hard."


    As a result of her return, members don''t need to clap hands to know that it''s time to gather. Dai Jiaoqian is very pleased with this initiative. "During my absence, I can see that everyone has worked hard. We have cooperated with each other for several times, and everyone''s bonus and monthly salary will not be less. Let''s work together to push Lingyue to the top!"


    As soon as she comes back, she is full of energy. Naturally, Mu Qingxuan is also very satisfied with the morale boosting atmosphere. She just remembers the bright smile on her face. The other half may come from Mo Yanrui, so her heart can''t help but be confused.


    Gu Nuan suddenly approached her ear and said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister Dai is recovering very well. Her face is very ruddy."


    Under the moistening of love, Mu Qingxuan''s face will become more and more ruddy. Mu Qingxuan''s face has changed.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Gu Nuan pushed her, "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you, absent-minded."


    "Nothing. Listen to Jiao Qian."In fact, she couldn''t listen to anything. Her head was full of Mo Yanrui. She raised her hand to help her forehead, and she was very upset.


    After the meeting, people spread out to practice. Mu Qingxuan took a rest in the corner of the stage, while Dai Jiaoqian sat down beside her. "Are you tired? Just look at your state is not quite right


    "Nothing." Mu Qingxuan looked at her. Her face was as beautiful as a pink rose. "Are you almost recovered?"


    "Yes, Yanrui takes good care of me." Gu Nuan opens her mouth in a soft voice, but it''s a bit ostentatious to hear. She glances at Mu Qingxuan, "but it will still attack, just don''t know when."


    Can''t stimulate her, can''t stimulate her.


    She looked at Dai Jiaoqian''s legs and felt guilty again. She moved her eyes and said, "it''s OK. Everything will be OK."


    "Well, fortunately, there is Yanrui in this period of time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at her with a faint blush on her face. Xu is shy. It seems that she doesn''t remember Mo Yanrui''s relationship with her. She has selective amnesia and doesn''t know how to remember it. Mu Qingxuan sighs slightly, "you''d better take care of yourself."


    Dai Jiaoqian''s three words are inseparable from Mo Yanrui. Mu Qingxuan can''t stand it. She gets up and points to a member in front of her


    Obviously, Dai Jiaoqian deliberately evades. She looks in her eyes with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She keeps staring at Mu Qingxuan. What she wants is this effect.


    Mu Qingxuan, I said that Mo Yanrui can only be mine, and Xiaochen is mine!


    She lowered her head, smile gradually deepened, a bit more cruel, half narrowed eyes like a very cunning fox, so soon can''t stand, good play is still in the future.


    Mu Qingxuan only felt that there was always a scanning gaze on her, but when she looked at the feeling, it was empty. She stopped

 Chapter 156

    Looking around, Mu Qingxuan can''t find the source of the light. She has to give up and continue to practice until the end. After changing her clothes, she is ready to leave.


    She was the only one left in the dance club. She was about to turn off the light when she was suddenly patted on her shoulder. Mu Qingxuan''s body trembled, and her face was a little ferocious. When she saw the person, she was relieved, "it''s you." She patted her chest to calm down.


    Gu Su Cheng''s face with a smile, intoxicating, today''s he is no longer formal, but a casual suit, "but I have come long ago."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan suddenly regained her mind, "so you''ve been looking at me?"


    The man cocked his head, like a proud swan, as if to say, it''s your honor.


    Mu Qingxuan said, "dressed so casually, after sports?"


    "I''m ready to go, but I''m too boring to take you with me." Gu Sucheng picked up the bat and touched it gently.


    The little woman''s eyes lit up when she saw the bat. "Baseball!"


    Knowing the excitement in her heart, Gu Su Cheng said with a smile, "I haven''t played for a long time. Dare you fight with me?"


    "What do you dare to do, go!"


    In the gymnasium,


    after several games, they sat on the cold ground, unscrewed a bottle of soda and had a drink.


    Mu Qingxuan put her hands behind her and looked up at the ceiling. "It''s been a long time since I''ve done this exercise. It''s so cool!" That kind of sweat into the clothes, close to the skin sticky feeling is too much to miss.


    Looking at the woman''s happy face, Gu Su Cheng was relieved, "we can come often in the future."


    "That''s very kind," Mu Qingxuan said with a smile. "Are you still here? I''ve been lenient just now."


    "Come on!"


    The two fight again.


    Today, Mo Yanrui and several clients are also engaged to play baseball in the gymnasium. Now they have all left, and he is the only one left. He has packed his things and is ready to leave. Unexpectedly, when he passes a door, he catches a glimpse of Mu Qingxuan in the glass door.


    Her side is Gu Sucheng!


    "Mu Qingxuan, you really have leisure." He leaned against the doorframe and looked askew at the scene.


    When the fierce fight stops, Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui at the door and suddenly loses interest. She gives him a cold look. "It''s really evil to meet people who hate you every time."


    People you hate?


    Mo Yanrui walked in with a smile and looked at the woman with a smile in her eyes. "I believe your words are right and wrong."


    The provocative tone makes Mu Qingxuan''s heart miss half a beat. He thought he would be angry, but he didn''t expect that.


    His eyes were fixed on Gu Su Cheng, a man with a baseball bat on his shoulder and a cynical look. He chuckled, "general Gu, are you interested in playing with me?"


    Mu Qingxuan wanted to speak against it, but Gu Su Cheng agreed, "it''s a great honor. Qingxuan, you are the referee. "


    He spoke, and Mu Qingxuan could not object any more. He went straight to the center of the net, raised his right hand high, "ready..." She looked at both of them and made sure they were ready before she signed, "go!"


    At the beginning, it was very fierce. Gu Sucheng hit the ball, but Mo Yanrui was not willing to be outdone. All kinds of patterns were displayed. It was a duel between the experts.


    "I always feel that general Gu is busy with business. I didn''t expect to have time to accompany women to the gym." Mo Yanrui stares at the ball fiercely and hits hard.


    Gu Su Cheng seemed calm and calm. He received the ball smoothly. "If Mr. Mo is not here, it should be said that Qingxuan came with me. Although official business is busy, sports are necessary, right, Mr. Mo? "


    His rhetorical question made Mo Yanrui a little confused, but he immediately reacted again. As soon as he hit, the ball flew over the net. "It seems that you have a good relationship." When he said this, Mo Yanrui only felt that there was a flame named jealousy running up and down in his heart, and his strength could not help increasing.


    Mu Qingxuan was frightened by his fierce moves. She knew Mo Yanrui was a good player in baseball. She was afraid that Mo Yanrui would hurt Gu Sucheng.


    Although he is not timid, there are too many accidents in the competition.


    "I think general Gu should put state affairs first!" He gritted his teeth and hit the ball hard.


    Gu Su Cheng fixed his eyes on the ball, but the ball hit him in the face accurately. Subconsciously, he had to flash to the side, but he still couldn''t escape. The white ball hit his white right face steadily. Due to inertia, he stepped back a few steps.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly put down the beat and went to watch. Her right face was obviously swollen. The man opposite thought it was bitter meat. "How can a man''s skin be so weak?"


    "Mo Yanrui, did you mean it?" She yelled at him and twisted her pretty eyebrows.


    The man slowly came over, saw Gu Su Cheng''s swollen right face, and laughed, "but it''s a small injury, it''s OK to apply ice. The racket has no eyes. It''s an accident to hit it. "


    Seeing that he was so proud, Mu Qingxuan looked at him, "I think you did it on purpose!""Why am I doing this?"


    "You..."


    Gu Sucheng grabbed her and said softly, "Mr. Mo is right. The bat has no eyes. It''s all an accident. Qingxuan won''t do him wrong. In this way, it seems that I can''t afford to lose. "


    When he said this, he took care of Mo Yanrui on the one hand and stabilized Mu Qingxuan on the other.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t thank him for speaking for himself. His eyes still fell on the woman, "since you have a fiance, you should know how to avoid suspicion!" Although he is also jealous of Bai Chen, the crisis is even more in front of him.


    "Su Cheng, let''s go. There''s no need to talk to him. " Mu Qingxuan picks up the racket on the ground and pulls Gu Sucheng away.


    After he left, Mo Yanrui closed his eyes. He thought about what he wanted to say. How could it be like this? He looked at the figure they left. He was not happy, but he had nothing to do.


    After all, he is in Mu Qingxuan''s hands.


    Mu Qingxuan takes Gu Sucheng all the way. I don''t know how long it took for her to stop and breathe.


    "You have many misunderstandings with Mo Yanrui." He suddenly opened his mouth and touched her softest string.


    Looking a little lonely, she smiles: "wrong, it''s not a misunderstanding, it''s a fact."


    Fondly rubbed her hair, Gu Su Cheng smile is particularly brilliant, "I did not expect that 13 years later, you have been a child''s mother."


    Thinking of Xiaochen, Mu Qingxuan is sad again. She shakes her head helplessly. "Yes, she''s not by my side."


    "His name is Xiaochen, right?" It''s not a trial, it''s a question.


    "You seem to know everything about me very well. Can people with status like you only pry into other people''s privacy?"

 Chapter 157

    Her tone is a little impatient. Her pretty eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her eyes are mixed with unhappiness. Obviously, she is very concerned about this. She seems to be aware of her gaffe. Mu Qingxuan looks away, "I''m sorry, I just..."


    "It''s OK." The man looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. "When I came back, I was always inquiring about your news. I just wanted to know where you are, but I just got involved in the news."


    His patient explanation made Mu Qingxuan feel much better. Seeing him explain so seriously, his petite face began to smile. Finally, he was defeated by his seriousness. "OK, I see."


    The smile reflected in Gu Su Cheng''s eyes, which was his lingering smile in recent years. At that moment, there was a kind of joy in his heart. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and rubbing it on her soft hair again.


    "All right, all right, the hair''s in a mess." Mu Qingxuan frowned tightly. When she saw the wound on his right face, her eyebrows frowned deeper. "Go back to me first, and apply ice to reduce the swelling."


    "Oh, to you?" Gu Su Cheng looks at the woman in front of him with a sly smile.


    Obviously, Mu Qingxuan didn''t like this. He touched his chest with his elbow. "Don''t pretend it. It''s not like it at all. Go quickly, or your face will swell into a pig''s head."


    Gu Su Cheng smiles and follows the woman. It''s good to watch her silently.


    In the huge apartment, the dim light illuminates two figures. Mu Qingxuan wraps the ice in a bag and rolls it carefully on his face. "If you apply it now, it should all disappear tomorrow."


    Her voice with a strong concern, Gu Su city heart for a long time did not have the warm current again, look into her eyes, Gu Su city slightly open mouth, "you say you and Bai Yu engagement, is to let Mo Yanrui give up, but this is not fair to Bai Yu."


    He didn''t mean to mention it, he just had to figure it out.


    Smell speech, the action in Mu Qingxuan''s hand obviously slows down, her dark eyes darken, "how can I not know that this is unfair to Bai Yu, but in addition to this method, I can''t think of anything else."


    "It''s Bai Yu." His dark eyes on her messy eyes, Gu Su Cheng said sure.


    Silent equal to default, Gu Su Cheng smile, "he is deeply attached to you, there will be such a thought is normal." But if only I could show up earlier.


    Mu Qingxuan puts down her hand and puts the ice bag on the table. Her loneliness is beyond expression. Now she is in a mess. She only knows how to listen to other people''s arrangements, but she never understands her own heart.


    "I also thought that I would not depend on him and owe him too much, but in the end, I found that I could only rely on him. I really didn''t know what to do with myself."


    Mu Qingxuan knows that she would not shrink so much in the past, but with her experience and time, she has changed and become too worried to be as willful as she was at the beginning.


    Gu Su Cheng didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only express her concern by patting her shoulder. At this moment, it was quiet, but not embarrassed.


    There was a rustling sound of opening the door. Xu Yahui, who had just entered the room, saw Gu Sucheng sitting on the sofa. She was startled and said, "Gu, Lieutenant Gu?"


    When they get up together, Xu Yahui finally focuses on Mu Qingxuan. She pulls her over. "Why is Lieutenant Gu in our house? Is it because I''m not good at it? So the general sent his son to fire me?"


    After hearing this, Mu Qingxuan laughs. She turns around and looks at the calm man. "Do you want to explain to my mother?"


    Tonight''s moonlight is as bright as water. After hearing the story, Xu Yahui nods her head. "It turns out that Mr. Gu and our family Qingxuan still have such a story. It seems that it''s really fate."


    "It''s fate." Gu Su Cheng''s cold face was filled with a gentle smile.


    Xu Yahui has seen everything from his eyes. Gu Su Cheng is a military family. He has been an officer for generations. He has a distinguished family and is exquisite. He is better than Mo Yanrui and even more so than Bai Yu. If he and Qing Xuan can


    "Mom?" Mu Qingxuan said to interrupt her thoughts, "what are you thinking?"


    Xu Yahui responded and said with a smile, "I want to cook myself and let Mr. Gu stay for a light meal."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. Su Cheng, why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    "Good."


    Looking at a table of delicious food, Gu Su Cheng couldn''t help smiling.


    The little woman gave him a push and said, "it''s not to your taste to look so serious?"


    He smiles and shakes his head. "It''s just that I seldom sit down to have dinner with my family. It''s just a little strange."


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. He was born in a military family. He is the proud son of heaven and the object of envy of many people. But who knows, he is sad in his heart.


    "Here comes the soup." Xu Yahui came out of the kitchen with the soup in her hand. "It''s all ready. Let''s have dinner!"


    This dinner is the most unforgettable one in Gu Su city.


    After dinner, Mu Qingxuan takes Gu Sucheng downstairs. It''s not that his friends don''t get together, but he meets Mo Yanrui who just came back.Seeing his slightly swollen right face, Mo Yanrui flashed a proud smile, "Lieutenant Gu, I''ve offended you a lot today. I''ll forgive you a lot."


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just put ice on Qingxuan''s house. It will soon reduce the swelling." Or on purpose, Gu Su Cheng made the four characters in Qingxuan''s house very clear.


    The sour smell spread in the air, and Mo Yanrui''s Vinegar jar was knocked over. He wished it was him who was injured. However unhappy he was, he could not tell. He bit his teeth and said, "that''s the best."


    Noticing the change of his look, Gu Su Cheng smiles, "it''s late. Qingxuan, you can go up. Don''t send me."


    "Good." Mu Qingxuan knows that he wants to go back first, so that Mo Yanrui won''t embarrass her. She turned and went upstairs. Mo Yanrui wanted to keep up and was stopped by Gu Sucheng.


    "Mr. Mo, what belongs to you naturally belongs to you, but what doesn''t belong to you can''t be forced," his deep eyes flashed with a strange light. "You should know that it''s not sweet to try to change things."


    In a word, touched Mo Yanrui''s weakness, he looked at the man coldly, it was angry, "when did Lieutenant Gu take charge of private affairs? I think, even if it doesn''t belong to me, it will never belong to you. "


    Gu Su Cheng sneered, "I never want to own it, so how can I belong to it?"


    This sentence makes Mo Yanrui ponder. It is impossible to say that he has no intention of Mu Qingxuan.


    "Mr. Mo, maybe you should think about how you treated Qingxuan before. Only when you clearly understand the fault can you win your heart." Leaving a meaningful word, Gu Su Cheng leaves with a smile.


    "Fault..." Mo Yanrui muttered to himself.

 Chapter 158

    Early in the morning, as soon as Mu Qingxuan went out, he saw Mo Yanrui leaning against the wall beside him with his hands in his pockets. The sun was shining on him through the window. His hair was golden and his delicate side face was intoxicating.


    Opening her eyes and suppressing her heart, Mu Qingxuan turns a blind eye and goes to the elevator.


    The man is leisurely following behind her, the tight lipline is really good-looking, "ignore me?"


    Low questions come from behind. Mu Qingxuan stops in front of the elevator and doesn''t even look back at him. "Well, I don''t want to see you."


    "Ding"


    when the elevator door opens and Mu Qingxuan wants to enter, Mo Yanrui reaches out and holds the wall to block her, with a smile lingering around her mouth. "I really have no conscience. I want to come to this apartment or mine."


    The woman finally met his eyes, but there was a chill in his eyes. There was no expression on Mu Qingxuan''s face, and her tone was light. "The house deed had been transferred in my mother''s hands. If ruishao wanted to take it back, why did he give it away?"


    When the elevator arrives again, Mu Qingxuan flashes in, and Mo Yanrui follows in. As soon as he comes in, he cancels the woman''s number of floors.


    Cold eyes shot at him. Mu Qingxuan''s tightly twisted eyebrows contained anger. He reached out and tried to press them again. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted again. His impatient voice came out from his throat. "What do you want?"


    Staring at her watery eyes, Mo Yanrui slowly approaches. Mu Qingxuan subconsciously retreats, her back against the wall. She looks at him with alert eyes.


    "At least I''m an old acquaintance. How can I be so ruthless?" He leaned down and whispered in her ear, his breath hovering around the woman''s ears, stirring her heart.


    Narrow space, suddenly ambiguous incomparable.


    The little face turned red, and Mo Yanrui laughed wildly, "are you shy? It seems that you still have feelings for me. "


    "The beauty of thinking." With a low rebuke, Mu Qingxuan pushes her away, brushes the broken hair between her temples and pretends to be calm. "Ruishao has someone around, please don''t pester me any more."


    Mo Yanrui was still in a sour mood. He was proud of her and looked at her with more complacency. "You are still worried about Dai Jiaoqian, which means you still like me."


    "If ruishao likes to deceive himself, then I have nothing to say."


    On the first floor, Mu Qingxuan goes straight out.


    Mo Yanrui is still behind. She can''t help it. She turns around suddenly and her shoulders tremble. "Why are you following me?"


    "With you?" The smile on the man''s face unfolds uncontrollably. He signals Mu Qingxuan to look to the right with his eyes.


    It turned out that his car was parked there.


    Mu Qingxuan turns her back and scolds herself for not being able to hold her breath. Just as she is about to leave, a voice comes from behind, "since it''s all like this, I''ll take you to the dance club."


    "Don''t worry."


    The high-heeled shoes strike the ground and make a clear sound. Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s back as she leaves in a hurry, Mo Yanrui gets into the car and thinks of last night


    Gao Jian showed the results of the investigation in front of Mo Yanrui, with a calm and steady face. "We sent someone to follow Miss Mu and learned that her engagement with Bai Yu was a cover, just to make you die."


    Putting down the document, Mo Yanrui put his hands on his knees. Jun''s face was full of playful smiles. "In order to make me die, Bai Yu really made good efforts!"


    Gao Jian understands his master''s personality and knows that he will not give up like this. In the recent period, he will certainly do something to the louver group. "Mr. Mo, the louver group recently discussed cooperation with Zhengrong investment." His move also reminds Mo Yanrui that we can start from this matter.


    But the man at his desk shook his head. "Bai Yu is a friend of Qingxuan. No matter how I say it, I can''t attack him."


    Gao Jian tightened his eyes and then stretched out, "yes."


    Knowing the truth behind it, Mo Yanrui is in a good mood for a moment. He has his own arrangements for what happens after that.


    Mu Qingxuan, on the other hand, has been wondering about Mo Yanrui''s change in the morning. Mingming''s attitude was still bad yesterday. How could it change in just one day.


    "Hey, Xuanxuan." Ling Sisi patted Mu Qingxuan on the shoulder, "what do you want to be so absorbed in?"


    Looking back at her, he took her to sit down on the platform. "No, why did you come here?" Mu Qingxuan doesn''t tell her what she wants, but she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    When Ling Sisi heard this, she couldn''t help but give her a white eye, "you said we had dinner together today, forget?"


    It seems that there is such a thing


    Mu Qingxuan turns her lips. It''s Mo Yanrui who distracts her.


    "Xuanxuan, although you are engaged to Bai Yu, don''t you regret it?" Ling Sisi suddenly asked.


    Suddenly hearing such a question, Mu Qingxuan is confused. She is silent for a long time. "Maybe."


    "You still remember him." Ling Sisi looked at her with a sincere face. "Really, your eyes only shine when you are by his side. From before to now, he is the only one who can arouse all your enthusiasm! "


    It is true that what she said is very correct. Meeting Mo Yanrui really aroused her blood, but it was endless pain after the blood.Mu Qingxuan looked at her with a little sad eyes, "Sisi, I really don''t want to get hurt again."


    The sadness in her eyes touched Ling Sisi''s heart, and her words were swallowed again. She laughed, "OK, don''t mention him."


    "Si Si, do you know Bai Yu..." This is the question Mu Qingxuan asked early. She didn''t speak because she didn''t have the opportunity. Now the opportunity is in front of her, so she has to ask.


    This question, but let Ling Sisi stunned, her eyes dodged, "how can you suddenly ask?"


    "It''s just a feeling. Although you don''t say it, I can feel the strangeness between you. That''s why I asked you, do you like..."


    "No way!" Without waiting for her to ask, Ling Sisi answered, "I don''t like him. It''s impossible in this life, and it''s even more impossible in the next."


    Her determination makes the feeling of wood mood more intense, "is it?"


    "Yes, I hated him from the beginning, didn''t I?"


    Since Ling Sisi first met Bai Yu, she has held opinions on him. If it wasn''t for mu Qingxuan''s friendship, they might not have met in their lifetime.


    Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips, and finally said slowly, "that''s right." But in my heart, it seems that there is something.


    "Don''t think too much. I''ll go to the bathroom and let''s go." Then she got up and went to the bathroom.


    She didn''t take her bag, but her mobile phone rang again, and Mu Qingxuan had to answer, "who?"


    "Hello, Miss Ling. This is the Department of gynaecology in the central hospital. You''d better come here today for a prenatal examination."


    "Production, production inspection?"

 Chapter 159

    As if unable to believe what she heard, Mu Qingxuan asked again, "you say "Birth inspection?"


    "Yes, didn''t Miss Ling come to have a check-up last time? You are pregnant. Now you''d better come to have a check-up for the first time."


    The nurse sweetly emphasized that Mu Qingxuan could hear her clearly. Her voice trembled, "I''m her My friend, I''ll tell her. "


    "All right."


    When she hangs up, Mu Qingxuan can''t calm down with her mobile phone for a long time. Sisi is pregnant, but she knows nothing about it.


    Flurried to put the mobile phone back in the bag, Ling Sisi just came back, saw her lost appearance, raised his hand in front of her, shook, said with a smile: "I went to the toilet, how did you become this appearance?"


    Mu Qingxuan, who had come back to her mind, looked up at her friend in front of her. Her flat belly made her almost at a loss. "Think, you..." After a long pause, she continued, "what''s wrong with you recently?"


    Ling Sisi frowned, wondering what question she asked, then shook his head, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s OK. The weather is changeable recently. Pay more attention to your health."


    She chose to hide it, which must be that she was not ready to tell her. In this case, Mu Qingxuan did not mention it until she was willing to speak.


    Ling Sisi, who didn''t know why, grabbed Mu Qingxuan''s arm and walked out, "go, go."


    Seeing her flying posture, Mu Qingxuan didn''t feel reminded, "go slowly!"


    After dinner, Mu Qingxuan goes straight home and hides in her room thinking about what happened today. The impact on her is too great. Although Ling Sisi is usually bold and unconstrained, she never makes love with a man she doesn''t like. This is impossible.


    Wait a minute, isn''t it


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly dilates her pupils. Is it really what she thinks


    Just then, the doorbell outside rang. Before Mu Qingxuan could see who was coming, she was hugged by a small hand. A tender voice came from below, "Mommy."


    "Coconut?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyes brightened.


    Mo Yanrui is behind Xiaochen, a helpless appearance, "Xiaochen is quarreling to see you, I can''t help it."


    Looking out, he caught a glimpse of the door of the man''s apartment, "where''s she?"


    Knowing who she was talking about, Mo Yanrui responded faintly, "not here."


    Xiaochen holds her thigh, a pair of eyes shining, people feel pity, "hum, Mommy haven''t come to see me for a long time, every day with aunt stay together, I don''t like."


    The child just likes to tell the truth. Knowing that Xiaochen doesn''t like Dai Jiaoqian, Mu Qingxuan is relieved. She holds Xiaochen in her arms and says, "well, Mommy is busy recently, but can you come over anytime?"


    "OK," Xiaochen clapped his hands excitedly and pleaded, "Mommy, can you go to the amusement park now?"


    Amusement park?


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows tightened and then shook her head: "no, it''s dark. Let''s go at the weekend."


    Smelling speech, Xiaochen began to look up and shake his head, "no, no, I''m going to go this evening. It''s a long weekend." His little feet darted repeatedly and crumpled Mu Qingxuan''s coat. "Mommy doesn''t love coconuts anymore."


    Most afraid that the child would say such words, Mu Qingxuan was defeated and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Yeah, Dad, keep up."


    Mu Qingxuan took a look at the man beside him and his face sank. "In fact, I can go with Xiaochen. You can go if you have something to do."


    "I''m quite free."


    Just one sentence blocked Mu Qingxuan''s mouth and swept the woman''s speechless appearance. Mo Yanrui was very clear. He pressed the elevator door and opened it. He went in and urged the woman to say, "come on."


    Heart unwilling to enter the elevator, forget it, for Xiaochen, she endured.


    The night''s amusement park is full of colorful lights. Compared with the day, it has a different style.


    Three people are walking hand in hand. Many projects have stopped working. Mu Qingxuan looks at Xiaochen with a reproachful look. "You see, so late, the projects can''t be played."


    Xiaochen''s eyes were originally dark and lit up instantly when he saw the project in front of him. He reached out and pointed to the shining Ferris wheel, "Dad is better than mummy, shall we sit together?"


    Ferris wheel


    I still remember that five years ago, they once sat there. At that time, she was still an innocent girl, full of joy, pulling Mo Yanrui to the playground. It was also such a night, quiet and full of artistic conception.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan''s face changed slightly. She squatted in front of the child and said in a soft voice, "Mommy doesn''t want to sit down. Shall we change for another one?"


    "Anything else?" Xiaochen looks around, and the projects are closed. Then she looks at Mu Qingxuan with pleading eyes, "Mommy, those are closed, just sit here!"


    "If the child wants to sit, then go up." Mo Yanrui, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    Xiaochen took her hand to shake back and forth, plead, if you don''t agree, she can really become a heartless mother, she sighed, anyway, it''s all in the past, she nodded, "OK."The children are free. The ferris wheel of this playground is the largest in Star City. When they reach the highest point, they can overlook the whole city. The night view is very beautiful.


    "Mommy, you go up first." Xiaochen pushed her, she must go first.


    "Good, good." Mu Qingxuan can''t resist him, so he has to enter.


    Then Mo Yanrui enters, and the door closes. Mu Qingxuan turns to let Xiaochen in, but Mo Yanrui stops her. She frowns, "Xiaochen is still outside."


    He responded with a smile, "I know."


    "Then how can you leave him alone down there?" As the height rises, Mu Qingxuan worries about Xiaochen.


    Seeing a worried look on his face, the man''s thin lips pursed into a line, "do you think, why do I take Gao Jian?"


    Yes, Gao Jian drove the car when he just came here. They came from the apartment. How could Gao Jian be in the car? Mu Qingxuan immediately responded, "Mo Yanrui, you did it on purpose!"


    "I did it on purpose." Mo Yanrui, who was discovered, was not only not in a hurry, but also calm and self-contained, "but now you find that it''s too late."


    Not interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery, Mu Qingxuan is sulky. Unexpectedly, Xiaochen will get together with him and set a trap for himself.


    "Don''t ask me why I did it?" The man looks at the sullen woman sitting opposite, and the radian of his mouth gradually deepens.


    I didn''t see her reply for a long time. Obviously, she didn''t want to reply.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t blame him. He looked into the distance. "I remember you said that you like the night view of Star City best, and here is the best place. I want to go back to five years with you. "


    At this time, they just reached the highest point, and they always stay at the highest point for a while. Mu Qingxuan looks at the beautiful scenery, but she smiles, "do you think you can go back?"

 Chapter 160

    The sky seems to be covered with a dark blue curtain, dotted with stars and moon, seemingly beautiful.


    Ferris wheel, night bustling, just a woman said that sentence, let a person sad.


    Mo Yanrui stared at the woman in front of him. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, and then he replaced it with seriousness. His face was full of sadness and his voice was hoarse. "It seems that it''s wrong for me to let you go more than half a year."


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes always stay in the night outside the window, and his words never make her have the slightest change of expression, "but I''m very glad."


    I''m glad


    Her eyes followed the thin figure of the woman. I didn''t pay much attention to her before. Now I think she is much thinner. "Half a year ago, if I promised you to take Xiaochen away, would you not jump into the sea?"


    The storm half a year ago is unforgettable, but what is more unforgettable is the pain of loss. So is mo Yanrui and so is mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan turns around slowly, and her deep sunken eyes meet his hot eyes. This time, she doesn''t dodge by accident. She gently raises a smile, "maybe."


    "But I don''t regret the answer." Mo Yanrui walked towards her, his enthusiasm in his eyes did not decline, but increased a bit of happiness, "if I let you take Xiaochen, you will disappear in front of me forever. But on the contrary, as long as I have Xiaochen in my hand, you will definitely come back! "


    In his eyes, Mu Qingxuan clearly saw the shrewdness of the businessman. He was so good at calculation all the time. She gave a cold smile and glanced her head to the other side. "Ruishao is really smart!"


    The fox is the fox. No matter how she plays, she can''t fight. She''s tired.


    Mo Yanrui picked up her face and gently turned it to let her look at herself, "Qingxuan, all my calculations are for you. At that time, I misunderstood you and hurt you deeply. Now I want to make up for it. Shall we go back? "


    In front of this face, she can not be more familiar with the passage of time, but also because of his hard work day and night, handsome face has a bit more vicissitudes, but still handsome, that mature expression is the best witness of the years.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at the face and held out her index finger to compare the outline of his side face. She found that she couldn''t see through him. She said softly, "Mo Yanrui, what do you want?"


    "All I want from the beginning to the end is just one you!" His voice is low, but he plays up the color in this narrow space.


    The woman''s heart can''t help shivering. Without waiting for her reaction, Mo Yanrui swept her slender waist and leaned over to kiss her thin and cool red lips. The tip of his tongue dipped in to absorb the fragrance.


    "I''m a little sleepy now. Yanrui didn''t sleep well last night."


    What Dai Jiaoqian said before suddenly comes to mind. Mu Qingxuan pushes him away. The ferris wheel has slowly dropped. The woman wipes her mouth, and a disgust flashes on her face.


    This expression makes Mo Yanrui feel dazzling. He looks at her as if he doesn''t understand what she just did, "Qingxuan..."


    "Leave your kiss to the woman in the family. I don''t need it." Mu Qingxuan''s words are soft, but the sarcasm between them is clear and audible.


    It''s because of her again.


    Mo Yanrui took a deep breath, "I''ll find out what happened that day, and then give you an account!"


    "Account?" Mu Qingxuan laughs and looks at the man with a sneer in his eyes. "What''s my status? Why should ruishao tell me? Besides, I don''t want to know whether it''s a misunderstanding or not. "


    She turned her back and didn''t want to see his face again. She was afraid that she would lose control of herself.


    Beautiful people are very moving even in the back. Mo Yanrui walks up to her and looks in the same direction as her. The Yiran tower opposite comes into view.


    "I knew you couldn''t forget it."


    Five years ago, they didn''t get on the ferris wheel. Instead, they climbed the tower. I still remember when they climbed the top tower, Mu Qingxuan held his hand and said, "it''s beautiful. I wish we could come here every year."


    It''s just that they haven''t come back since that time.


    Memories are always deep. Listening to his words, Mu Qingxuan smiles a little. "You misunderstood me. I just thought of a sentence at that time."


    "What?" Mo Yanrui looked at her expectantly. He thought that they must have thought the same sentence, but he was stunned the next second.


    He looked at the woman''s eyes, reflecting a trace of Zheng ran, "what do you say?"


    "Beautiful things can only be seen once, and beautiful people can only have them once. That''s what you say." Mu Qingxuan glances at him and says something.


    The ferris wheel arrives at its original position in a twinkling of an eye. Mu Qingxuan opens the door and walks first, while Mo Yanrui follows behind.


    Xiaochen Xu has been waiting for a long time. He pesters Gao Jian to buy him a lollipop. Before he finishes eating, he sees them. He runs forward and raises the sugar in his hand. "I''ll take this one." He was anxious to explain for fear of being blamed.


    Mu Qingxuan rubbed his little head, "OK, eat."


    Mo Yanrui looked at them quietly and said nothing.


    Gao Jian walks up behind him with great respect. Mo Yanrui''s face is gloomy. It seems that his goal has not been achieved, and he dares not speak much. He has to stand in silence. At this time, he really hopes that Xiao Wei is standing here."Daddy is better than Mommy. How do you feel?" The small Chen eye Ba Ba pays attention to two people''s facial expressions.


    "That''s it. In fact, it''s not good-looking. Well, Xiaochen is late. Let''s go home."


    Mu Qingxuan takes Xiaochen''s hand and ignores Mo Yanrui.


    In the evening, Mu Qingxuan gave the reason that she had a little cold recently, so she couldn''t share a room with Mo Yanrui and went back to the opposite apartment.


    After taking a bath, Xiaochen fell on Mo Yanrui''s leg. "Daddy, I''ve lost the chance to ride the ferris wheel. Let you be alone with mommy. You said Mommy ignored you because she misunderstood you. Let me help you, but I don''t look very good after Mommy came down."


    The child tells the truth


    Mo Yanrui''s irritable heart became more and more upset because of his words. He put down the tablet and held Xiaochen away from his leg. "Yes, it''s a failure. But your father, I won''t give up easily. " His eyes flashed a firm light, and he would never stop until he reached his goal.


    For him than a refueling gesture, Xiaochen patted a small chest, "Dad than refueling, whatever you need to find me."


    Looking at his smiling face full of justice, Mo Yanrui had the style of his youth. He couldn''t help holding up his face and rubbing it, "it''s really my son!"


    "Oh, Dad, it''s lighter. It hurts!"


    The father and son are playing and fighting. They don''t know that a figure is watching all this outside the study. They take the cut fruit back to the kitchen. Dai Jiaoqian looks angry. Even if she creates the illusion of one night stand, she can''t keep Mo Yanrui. It seems that she must figure out the next step as soon as possible

 Chapter 161

    Mu Qingxuan sips her coffee and looks at the man opposite. She remembers the news she learned that day. She still can''t believe it.


    A woman''s sad little face seemed to be able to catch a fly. No matter how upset she was, she would not be so worried. Bai Yu''s soft tone sounded, "what can make you so upset?"


    From the beginning to the end, he was a warm elder brother caring for her. When she needed it most, he helped her. Mu Qingxuan''s face changed slightly, but her intuition told her that it must have something to do with Bai Yu.


    "Qingxuan?" He called in a low voice.


    The little face suddenly stretches. Mu Qingxuan reacts, and his eyes are full of seriousness. "Bai Yu, no matter what, you will answer me honestly, right?"


    She''s betting on their years of friendship.


    Smell speech, white Yu in the heart faintly quiver, Mo Yanrui told her?


    Junmei frowns. The man doesn''t dare to look her in the eye. Mu Qingxuan pays attention to his action, and his heart is clear.


    "What''s the matter?" After a while, Bai Yu slowly asked, and I don''t know how much courage it took.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are fixed on him and refuses to let go of any of his actions. She doesn''t know if it''s right, but even if Ling Sisi hates her, she will do it.


    Deep breath, she said in a deep voice: "Sisi is pregnant..."


    His eyes suddenly enlarged, and Bai Yu''s face was full of incredible words. For a long time, he didn''t slow down. His fingertips on the table trembled slightly.


    What is he worried about?


    Mu Qingxuan looked at him with a solemn face: "it''s really about you, isn''t it?"


    He didn''t know how to face it. Bai Yu pursed his lips. "I Qingxuan, it was an accident that day. "


    He told Mu Qingxuan what happened that night and told him the truth without any concealment. Afterwards, they also discussed it as if it had never happened.


    "So it is." Mu Qingxuan''s throat moved, but she didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Seeing that she was different, he was afraid that Bai Yu would cover her hand. "Qingxuan, I''m not irresponsible, but I just know her..."


    "I understand. I won''t tell you about Sisi''s personality. She didn''t even say it to me. I found it myself. " No one knows how much Mu Qingxuan suffered when she said this.


    Her look is distressing. Bai Yu just wants to continue to say something, but mu Qingxuan stops him. "I know what you''re going to say. It won''t affect our relationship, but Bai Yu and Si will never leave this child. Maybe she''s on her way to the hospital right now. "


    For the first time, Bai Yu was flustered by Mu Qingxuan''s seriousness. Although he had no intention of Ling Sisi, it was his flesh and blood after all. Miscarriage also hurt his body.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yu suddenly got up, "I''ll go to find her."


    "Do you know which hospital it is?"


    The words that the woman says leisurely let him one Leng, Bai Yu dispirited hang down a hand, "don''t know."


    In fact, she shouldn''t have stepped in, but it''s about Sisi and Bai Yu. Both of them are her best friends. She has to come forward. Mu Qingxuan makes a decision, "I''ll go with you."


    "Do you know which one?"


    "Well, to the central hospital."


    Hospitals.


    The doctor pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of the nose, with a serious face, "have you really made a good decision?"


    In the past, when faced with other choices, Ling Sisi never hesitated to make a choice, but this time she hesitated.


    Hand up and down in the stomach to feel the temperature inside, as if the child is saying hello to her, this feeling is the first time for her.


    "Miss Ling, have you made a good decision?" The doctor asked again.


    Every sentence of his sounded the alarm in Ling Sisi''s mind. She was stunned and glanced at the drawing with the child''s smiling face printed on the wall. A feeling of being named motherly love came to her mind.


    But even if the child was born without a father, how sad it would be


    "Miss Ling..."


    The voice urged Ling Sisi to hover in her mind. Finally, she looked at the doctor and nodded, "well, I''ve made a decision..."


    Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu rush to the hospital. Bai Yu looks flustered. He runs to the guide desk and says, "has anyone called Ling Sisi ever been here?"


    "Just a moment, please." Miss nurse moved the mouse a few times, she raised her eyes, "yes, go to the Department of gynaecology, do..."


    "Thank you."


    Before she finished, Bai Yu ran to the elevator.


    Looking at his hasty figure, Mu Qingxuan is glad that the person Sisi meets is Bai Yu, not others. She smiles gently, maybe things are not so bad.


    Break into the examination room, Ling Sisi sit up from the bed, surprised to look at the person, "is it you?"


    "And the child?" Bai Yu went to the bedside, and his worried face was twisted into a ball.


    Ling Sisi looked at him coldly, and his eyes fell on the woman at the door, "Qingxuan..."


    "We all know." Mu Qingxuan spoke faintly."Did you come to the hospital to get rid of the baby?"


    Clear question, Ling Sisi how to suffer such grievances, put aside the small face, cold way: "so what?"


    Bai Yu sat down on the chair, "is it really gone?"


    The doctor couldn''t see it and said with a smile, "Miss Ling didn''t take off the baby. We are going to do B-ultrasound."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu''s eyes brightened and his words were full of joy. "Is the child still there?"


    "Yes." Although he didn''t want to tell him, Ling Sisi had to admit it.


    Looking at their happy enemies, Mu Qingxuan left the examination room and closed the door.


    In the cafe


    "Qingxuan, when did you know?" When asked this, Ling Sisi was actually embarrassed and did not dare to look her in the eyes.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Mu Qingxuan whispered, "that day you came to the dance club to see me. When you went to the toilet, I received a call from the hospital."


    "So it is Qingxuan, i... "


    "I understand."


    A true friend needs no explanation, just a look.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at her. It seemed that after she had a child, she suddenly matured a lot. "I thought you wouldn''t leave this child."


    She gently stroked her abdomen, her lips pursed into a line, "I wanted to take it off, but I can''t bear it."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Before Ling Sisi spoke, Bai Yu on one side said, "I will be responsible. I will marry you


    One word shocked the woman beside him. For a moment, Ling Sisi shook his head, "I don''t need you to be responsible, and I don''t want to marry you." Even though she likes him, Mu Qingxuan is the only one in his heart.


    "Why? This child is mine


    "Bai Yu, the child is yours, but..." She looked at the man with a faint look of indifference, "I don''t want to make do with it, do you understand?"

 Chapter 162

    A word let two people are silent, Bai Yu lowered his head, can''t see his expression at the moment, but can vaguely feel the slight loneliness.


    Mu Qingxuan understands Ling Sisi''s entanglement. Although the engagement between her and Bai Yu is only a cover, Bai Yu''s feelings for her are true. This is understandable, and that''s what Ling Sisi cares about.


    Bursts of silence let the atmosphere drop to the freezing point.


    Finally, Ling Sisi said, "I don''t want a fourth person to know about this, OK?"


    She has never used this kind of pleading tone to speak, but this time she made an exception. How important children should be to her.


    Bai Yu didn''t speak. He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Well. But I can''t hide it. " Muqingxuan reminded.


    The curved pretty eyebrows rose slightly. Ling Sisi seemed to have planned for a long time. Instead of the panic in his imagination, he was calm. "The doctor said that I couldn''t see it in the first three months, but I could see it in the middle of April. After that, I would live in my apartment, and no one would know."


    Living alone in an apartment?


    Mu Qingxuan lowered her eyes and shook her head. "You can''t do without someone to take care of you."


    "I''ll find someone to take care of me, not to mention you?" Ling Sisi raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Seeing that she was still playing as usual, Mu Qingxuan''s confused heart was relieved. He took her by the hand and took care of her. "Now that we have children, we can''t be as unscrupulous as before, otherwise it''s easy to get pregnant."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Ling Sisi took a look at the silent Bai Yu, "I said the white faced scholar, you don''t speak when the child is gone, and you don''t speak when the child is still alive. What do you want?"


    His fingertips tapped gently on the table. Bai Yu shrugged, "nothing. You are not alone now. Take good care of yourself. "


    It''s rare to hear the words of caring for himself from his mouth. Ling Sisi felt sweet in his heart. He couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t need you to talk too much, I know!"


    Mu Qingxuan saw that they were still bickering with each other as before, and he felt more at ease. "Now that this has happened, I don''t think we can get engaged."


    "No way!" Ling Sisi takes back her smile, stares at her eyes seriously and says, "your engagement to the white faced scholar is a fake. What''s the point? You''re doing this to make Mo Yanrui die. Now if you suddenly turn back, isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? "


    What she said is reasonable, but mu Qingxuan is speechless. She turns her lips and looks at Bai Yu to know his answer.


    It seems that after considering for a while, Bai Yucai leisurely said: "I agree with Si Si. We didn''t plan to hold the engagement ceremony either. Everything was just for Mo Yanrui. In that case, why cancel it? "


    "Well, do as you say." Mu Qingxuan is defeated. Every time the two join hands, she can''t say it.


    After lunch, Bai Chen is responsible for sending Ling Sisi back. For the first time, Ling Sisi is so calm. In the same car, Ling Sisi closes her eyes and seems to feel that all this is so ethereal.


    It seems that in a twinkling of an eye, she has a child, or with the person she likes. Although he has someone in his heart, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sisi, why refuse me?"


    Originally silent car suddenly came his voice, lingsisi know what he said, she laughed, "you really don''t understand?"


    Bai Yu controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand hung between his legs. At the red light, he stopped and looked at the woman. "Yes, I don''t understand."


    "It''s stupid to say you''re stupid." Ling Sisi couldn''t help but hurt him. His smile deepened. In this society, there are a lot of people who marry their children, but I don''t want to be the majority. What''s more, the person in your heart is not me, so why should I marry a man who likes others? "


    After that, she pauses and looks out of the window. Her smile becomes a little bleak at the moment. "If I really marry you, that''s a woman''s real sorrow."


    It seemed that he could understand her mood. Seeing that the green light was changed, Bai Yu started the car. He said, "OK, I see."


    Since then, they have not spoken.


    In front of her private apartment, Bai Yu gets out of the car and opens the door for her. His gentlemanly demeanor is clearly visible. He is always so polite.


    Ling Sisi waved to him, "goodbye." Then he turned and entered.


    Seeing her leaving, Bai Yu''s cold eyes seemed to be imprinted with some tenderness. He got into the car and left.


    Upstairs, the woman opened a little curtain and looked at the car leaving. The corner of her mouth was a happy smile


    Mo Yanrui''s apartment


    looking at the man in a black suit he led in, Dai Jiaoqian felt a little uneasy. She swallowed her saliva and turned to Mo Yanrui pretending to be confused. "Yanrui, who is this?"


    "I met a client today. I recommended Dr. Yang. He has a certain position in the Department of psychiatry and I believe he can cure you."


    PsychiatryThe three words made Dai Jiaoqian''s heart tremble violently, her heart beat faster, and she was almost out of breath, but she was still calm, "Yan Rui, what are you talking about? I''m not sick, I''m not psychotic."


    Mo Yanrui gently stroked her head, allowed her to lean against her arms and said, "OK, OK, you didn''t. Dr. Yang is just checking you up. "


    "No, you just said he was a psychiatrist!" Suddenly, Dai Jiaoqian screamed, covering her head with her hands, like bees scurrying around, "I''m not sick, I''m not!"


    She ran to the door and tried to open it, but found that she couldn''t open it. Mo Yanrui motioned to Dr. Yang in his eyes. Dr. Yang took the tranquilizer out of the medicine box.


    Mo Yanrui took the woman out of control and held her tightly in his arms. "You don''t have it. Shall we not check it?"


    Dai Jiaoqian was calmed down by his intimate comfort, and Dr. Yang approached slowly. At the moment when the needle was about to be inserted, the woman suddenly reacted. When she saw the needle he was holding, her pupils dilated and broke away Mo Yanrui''s shackles. She just ran around in different places without any direction.


    "Gao Jian, Xiao Wei!"


    Mo Yanrui had been ready for a long time. When the two people outside heard the shouting, they opened the door and quickly closed the door


    "Control her."


    The strength of two men is equal to that of a woman. Dai Jiaoqian is clamped down. She looks at the pinhole slowly approaching her. She shakes her head, "no, no..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Dai. It will only give you a short sleep. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be so alarmed." With that, Dr. Yang injected a tranquilizer into her body

 Chapter 163

    I didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When Dai Jiaoqian woke up again, it was already night.


    It''s raining outside the window, and her heart is in pain as if she had been pulled by someone. Dai Jiaoqian suddenly opens her eyes and climbs up from the bed. Her head is still dizzy, but she still goes to the living room.


    Mo Yanrui is sitting on the sofa, his brows locked. It seems that he is worried. Dai Jiaoqian''s heart sinks. Has it come to light


    She trembled forward and called out his name in a soft voice, "Yan Rui, what''s the matter with you?" Pretty eyebrow also along with his facial expression and light Cu rise, Dai Jiao Qian heart bottom is in a hurry, but still have to pretend a what all don''t know of grievance appearance.


    The woman''s low voice makes Mo Yanrui more irritable. He presses his temple with both hands and doesn''t speak.


    Heavy moment surrounded two people, his whole body cold breath gradually spread, Dai Jiaoqian almost can''t stand, she squatted in front of him, hands carefully pushed his knee, apricot eyes looking at him.


    "What did Dr. Yang say?" Fearing that her lies would be exposed, Dai Jiaoqian decided to strike first.


    Mo Yanrui can''t see any change in his face, but his raised eyebrows are now up again, as heavy as eight locks.


    His indifferent eyes to fall on her, covetous, let Dai Jiaoqian can''t help shivering, "Yan, Yan Rui, how do you see me like this?"


    Did he really know?


    It took a long time for his magnetic voice to come out of his throat again, "you''re pregnant. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Pregnant?


    Dai Jiaoqian''s pupils immediately dilated, with a little inconceivable. Then she covered her abdomen with her little hand and touched it up and down. "Am I pregnant?"


    "It seems you just know." The man looked at her with inexplicable eyes, and his face was serious.


    She lowered her head and remembered the night when she followed Xiangye last time. Was the child his?


    In addition to her panic, Dai Jiaoqian was also a little lucky. Fortunately, she made the illusion of a one night stand with Mo Yanrui, which was just a few days away from Xiangye''s night. Maybe the child really came to help her. Thinking of a smile on her lips.


    Seeing the smile of the woman''s lips, Mo Yanrui thought that she was because of the child. He got up, put his hands in his pocket and went to the window. The rain was still falling, which was boring.


    Dai Jiaoqian stepped behind him, put her hand around his waist and put her head on his strong back. "Yanrui, this is our child..."


    Their children


    Mo Yanrui body a Zheng, pick up her hand to pull away, "Dai Jiaoqian, actually I doubt that night''s matter."


    "What?" I didn''t expect him to say that. Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were full of surprise.


    The man''s eyes suddenly sharp, fixed on her body, mixed with a heavy sense of oppression, "that night I only drank three glasses of wine and then I lost my mind, do you think this is my capacity?"


    Dai Jiaoqian was stunned by a rhetorical question. She ignored this. She met his eyes and said calmly, "Yanrui, are you doubting me?"


    He turned and glanced out of the window. "I doubt more than you. I doubt that I might have done nothing that night."


    Hearing this, Dai Jiaoqian stepped back and didn''t know how to respond.


    At this moment, the air seemed to stop flowing, so heavy that it was suffocating. The doorbell rang outside the door. Sister LAN came down from the upstairs. Seeing this scene, she didn''t stay much and ran to open the door.


    Mu Qingxuan is standing outside the door with a new toy in her hand. She is obviously coming to see Xiaochen.


    LAN sister-in-law''s eyes indicated that there was an accident inside, deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Miss mu, you''d better come back another day."


    Looking inside, Dai Jiaoqian and Mo Yanrui stand with their backs to the window. They are separated by a certain distance. The atmosphere is obviously not quite right.


    Maybe it''s a fight.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t think much about it. With a smile, she handed the toy to sister LAN. "Sister LAN, please give this to Xiaochen for me. I''ll see him again next time."


    "Good."


    Her voice came into Dai Jiaoqian''s ears, and she was very happy. She pulled Mo Yanrui''s clothes. "Yanrui, believe it or not, my baby is yours." She deliberately amplified the tone and even played up the desolate atmosphere.


    Mu Qingxuan, who is about to leave, listens to these words. She shakes all over, and the smile on her face solidifies. Is Dai Jiaoqian pregnant?


    It seems that there are tens of thousands of ants crawling over her head, and she is so flustered that Mu Qingxuan can''t stand for a moment, and she falls over in the direction of LAN Sao.


    LAN sister-in-law''s hand quickly helped her, full of concern, "Miss mu, are you ok?"


    The sound outside the door startled Mo Yanrui. He turned his eyes to the door. A familiar figure came into his eyes. He hurried forward and saw Mu Qingxuan''s face turned white. His sister-in-law Lan was supporting her. He was stunned. "Qingxuan, why are you here..."


    Did she hear everything?


    Mu Qingxuan straightens up and tries to face him in a peaceful manner. "I come to see Xiaochen, but it''s not convenient today. I''ll come again next time!" With that, she had to turn away without saying goodbye."Qingxuan!" Mo Yanrui catches up subconsciously.


    Looking at the back of their quick departure, Mrs. LAN sighed heavily, closed the door and looked at Dai Jiaoqian, "Miss Dai, the truth will come to the surface one day."


    Mrs. LAN only hates that she was not there that night, otherwise it would be avoided Ah, just so?


    In front of Dai Jiaoqian only gently smile, light swept her an eye, "Lan Sao, what are you talking about, I can''t understand." Then she went back to her room with pride. She doesn''t believe it. Mo Yanrui can keep Mu Qingxuan this time.


    The stairs


    are pursued by the man behind him. Mu Qingxuan can''t help but speed up. She doesn''t want him to see herself like this.


    Mingming says to forget, but he remembers it firmly. Mingming wants to put him down, but it''s hard to give up. However, Mingming is ready for peace of mind, but it''s still because he stirs up waves. Mu Qingxuan, you''re so shameful!


    "Qingxuan, don''t go so fast. Wait for me!" Mo Yanrui said in a hurry, "it''s true that Dai Jiaoqian is pregnant, but now the truth remains to be verified. I suspect that I didn''t do anything that night. I was framed, Qingxuan!"


    For the first time, he wanted to explain to her in such a hurry, but she didn''t listen.


    At the moment, Mu Qingxuan only feels that her head is about to explode. He has an explanation without a word. Listening to her, it''s like a noisy fly.


    Mu Qingxuan''s step is even faster. Suddenly she steps empty and falls down the stairs. Mo Yanrui wants to pull her, but it''s too late to watch her roll down the stairs. Finally, her head hits the corner of the stairs

 Chapter 164

    The bright red blood slowly flows out from the back of his head. Mo Yanrui runs downstairs and holds her head. The blood stains his hands red. At the moment, Mu Qingxuan is the only one in his eyes. He is anxious to deal with the wound for her first.


    He tears off a small hole in his shirt to stop Mu Qingxuan''s bleeding, and then dials the emergency call


    The white walls, the white ceiling, the white bed, when Mu Qingxuan opens her eyes again, it''s a vast white scene. The smell of disinfectant from the tip of her nose makes her feel pungent.


    She just wanted to move her body down, but her head was in great pain because of the movement. Mu Qingxuan subconsciously said softly, "hiss..."


    Hearing the voice, Mo Yanrui quickly stepped forward to hold her, and moved gently, for fear of hurting her. Even the tone was very gentle. "The wound is a little big, don''t move, if it cracks again, it''s not good."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him, her eyes are full of doubts, a state of bewilderment. She pulls Mo Yanrui away, grabs her hand, doubts and asks, "who are you, please?"


    Mo Yanrui was stunned. He frowned and looked at her seriously. "Have you forgotten me?" After seeing the confusion in her eyes, Mo Yanrui rang the bell.


    After a while, the doctors and nurses all came in, and Mu Qingxuan just lay on the bed and let them do the examination, "how about it?" Mo Yanrui spoke anxiously.


    After the doctor''s examination, he looked at the man, "the patient''s brain bumped to the side of the stairs. It''s a bit sharp. It''s a temporary amnesia caused by nerve injury. But it doesn''t matter. After that, the patient''s body slowly recuperates, and naturally he will think about it."


    "Sure she can remember?" Mo Yanrui is afraid that she will never remember who he is.


    "Sure."


    Mo Yanrui was not relieved until he heard the doctor''s affirmative answer.


    At this time, when Bai Chen and Ling Sisi get the news, they come to see Mu Qingxuan who wakes up. They are relieved.


    Ling Sisi sat by the bed and took her hand. "You scared me to death, baby. I heard you fell down the stairs. Did you break it?"


    As she said this, she began to examine it, and accidentally ran into the wound on the back of Mu Qingxuan''s head.


    "Sisi, you have touched my wound!"


    White Chen then comes forward, the smile of signboard type appears on the face, "have nothing good."


    "It worries you!"


    Seeing that she knew everyone, but she forgot herself, Mo Yanrui looked at the doctor with an attitude of asking questions, "what''s the matter?"


    "The patient can choose who or what she wants to forget. Maybe you are the one she wants to forget, sir."


    Does she just want to forget herself Mo Yanrui dropped his eyes and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ling Sisi glanced at him, then looked at the woman on the bed, "Qingxuan, you are Bai Chen''s fiancee now, do you know?"


    "Of course, aren''t we going to get married?" She narrowed her eyes, as if the moon was bright and bright. This look was very similar to her five years ago.


    Hearing this, Ling Sisi was stunned. "So her memory stayed five years ago, before she met Mo Yanrui, she chose to forget everything that happened in the past five and a half years!" She looks at Bai Chen and Mo Yanrui in dismay.


    Obviously, Mo Yanrui can''t accept this fact for the time being. His tight eyebrows can''t be opened any more. He is impatient and turns to leave the room.


    Bai Chen''s in the mind pour is to have a bit to be glad, he gentle looking at her, "clear Xuan, you first good rest." Then let Ling Sisi take good care of her.


    When he walked out of the ward, Mo Yanrui was really in the corridor.


    His face with regret, a fist fell on the white wall, eyes full of unwilling, "I should hold her, I should hold her!"


    "It''s no use regretting now." Light voice from behind, Mo Yanrui sharp eyes turned to him, and then became fierce, came forward to pick up white Chen collar up, "she forgot is me, so many people, but it is me!"


    In the hospital, he didn''t dare to shout hysterically. His voice was very deep. In this empty corridor, people were seeping. Mo Yanrui''s eyes were red. It really hit him a lot.


    "Because you hurt her the most." Compared with his out of control, Bai Chen seems very calm. He opens his mouth coldly, and is not afraid of his terrible eyes. He looks straight into his eyes, "if I were Qingxuan, I would choose to forget everything about you!"


    His words hit the heart. Mo Yanrui released his hand and sat down dejected.


    In fact, before he came, Bai Chen had already investigated everything, and he sat down beside him, "Dai Jiaoqian is pregnant, right? Because of this, Qingxuan fell down the stairs. "


    Mo Yanrui lowered his head, no response, "since all the investigation, why ask me?"


    "Since you are with Dai Jiaoqian, why are you still holding on to Qingxuan?" White Chen interrogates of Mou son blazing.


    The man next to him gently raised the corner of his lips, and after a while he whispered back: "who said I was with her? There are still many doubts about this matter. I''ll find out one by one. Bai Chen, don''t think that if Qingxuan forgets me now, you can get what you want. "


    Mo Yanrui raised his head and said with a faint smile, "I won''t help you!"His eyes are fierce, as always domineering, white Chen is not deterred, "just, I will not complete."


    Both of them refused to give in, their eyes facing each other, sparking layers of sparks.


    "Look, I''ll laugh to the end!" Mo Yanrui put down his cruel words, took a long step and went out.


    His slender posture is still tall and straight, white Chen watched his back gradually away, a smile appeared on his face, "Mo Yanrui, you are stupid at last!"


    When Bai Chen returns to the ward, Mu Qingxuan has fallen asleep. Ling Sisi looks at him and says, "is mo Yanrui gone?"


    "Yes, I left in anger." When Bai Chen says this, the smile on the face is more serious.


    They look at the woman on the bed together. Ling Sisi inadvertently glances at him. He has sincere feelings for Xuan Xuan, which is not so easy to replace.


    Her heart was covered with dust. Ling Sisi laughed at herself and then got up, "Xuanxuan has fallen asleep. I''ll disturb her here. I''d better go first. You stay with her


    Although the white Chen didn''t refuse, but is not at ease of vision move toward her, "you a person go back not to be able to, otherwise stay together."


    "There''s only one bed here, and the hospital has a rule that only one family member can be left." Ling Sisi said that he would leave.


    Arm is pulled, white Chen pulls her, let her sit down, "then you leave me home." His gentle tone is intoxicating.


    Then he took a look at Mu Qingxuan and finally fell on Ling Sisi. "Stay here. I''ll go." Then he turned away and closed the door.


    Maybe he still cares about me. Ling Sisi smiles

 Chapter 165

    Ling Rui group, Dai Jiaoqian stood at the door, looking at the building, she is not the first time to come here, but this time it is not the same mood, looked at the personally prepared Bento, she pursed her lips, even if it is looking at the children, he will condescend to eat together.


    With this in mind, she walked into the front desk and saw that she was familiar. She took the elevator to the top floor.


    Facing the glass door, Haosheng tidies up his image. Just as he wants to knock on the door, he hears a man''s roar.


    "If you can''t do this little thing well, don''t come to work tomorrow!"


    After several people in the Secretariat were rebuked, they left the office and whispered, "I don''t know what explosives I ate. I''m in a bad mood today. I''d better be more careful."


    Is he in a bad mood today? Is it because of yesterday?


    Dai Jiaoqian plucked up her courage and knocked on the door. After hearing the low sound, she entered carefully. The man stood in front of the French window with his back to his face. His eyes didn''t know where to look. The sun was shining on him like a king.


    "Yanrui..." Women slightly convergence in the heart of the ripples, softly call.


    Mo Yanrui turned around and saw the comer with a low face. "Why are you here?"


    There is no tone, just light, Dai Jiaoqian is glad that he did not get angry with himself, she raised her lunch box, "at noon, I''m afraid you are busy with work and forget to eat, so I brought it for you."


    Then she went to the table and opened the lunch box. "The things outside are not fresh. It''s better to make them at home."


    As she opened the lunch box, she looked like Mu Qingxuan five years ago. At that time, although she could not cook, she often asked Mo Yanrui to go home to eat because the food outside was not fresh.


    Thinking of Mu Qingxuan, Mo Yanrui''s heart sank and his face slightly changed, but the woman in front of him was Dai Jiaoqian. He lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t want to eat it. You take it back."


    "Yanrui, this is specially prepared for you..."


    "I said, I don''t want to eat!" Mo Yanrui said every word clearly, and each word was very hard.


    Her heart was shaking slightly. Dai Jiaoqian stood up slowly, went to him and pulled the corner of his clothes. "Yanrui, I''m just afraid you''re hungry, so..."


    Before she finished, Mo Yanrui threw away her hand, his eyes were stained with sternness, "because I''ve been too kind to you recently, so I''m presumptuous?"


    "I..."


    "Dai Jiaoqian, I will take you back to my apartment for the sake of Qingxuan''s face. Otherwise, even if you commit suicide, it''s none of my business!" Mo Yanrui returns to the man he was five years ago. He seems to be careless, but in fact he is cruel and merciless. "Don''t blame me for making such a thing."


    He said slowly, every word with lethality, stabbed in Dai Jiaoqian''s heart, her throat moved, eyebrows stained with a little anger, forbeared not to burst out, "Yanrui, you misunderstood me, I have no intention, is simply to send food, if you don''t want to eat, then I take it."


    Breathing heavily, she turned to the table and took back the open lunch box. After finishing, she looked at him and whispered, "I''m going."


    "Go away!"


    A word is simple and powerful, Dai Jiaoqian''s heart sank heavily, like facing the abyss, she fled here in a hurry.


    After waiting for her to leave, Mo Yanrui relieved some of her irritability.


    Gao Jian knocked on the door, as always calm, "Mr. Mo, found it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bar box is Xiangye''s main venue. Dai Jiaoqian is free to go in and out of the box. As soon as she enters the box, she catches a glimpse of him. Dai Jiaoqian steps forward, reaches for a glass of beer, and then thinks of her baby and puts down the glass.


    "Why, you''re shriveled again?" Looking at Yeh, there was a smile in her eyes.


    Mention this matter, Dai Jiaoqian upset, feel his hand, she also directly throw away, "today also don''t know what explosives, a look for him was scolded half dead!" Thinking of noon, her small face filled with anger.


    Xiang Ye didn''t panic when he heard this, but he was calm and leisurely. He raised his glass and drank it. "If I were him, I would be worried to death now."


    "What do you know?" Dai Jiaoqian''s attention finally focused on him.


    "Of course." The man chuckled and approached her slowly. His hands were restless. He said, "yesterday, Mu Qingxuan fell down the stairs and broke his brain. He remembered everything, but he forgot Mo Yanrui. Do you think this is true?" Xiang ye said, even his eyebrows were dyed with a smile.


    So it is


    Yesterday, she deliberately told Mu Qingxuan about her pregnancy, which made Mu Qingxuan angry and run away. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened later. Dai Jiaoqian was a little distracted and her eyes were dull.


    Xiang Ye plays with her hair and ponders in the corner of her mouth. "Now he must be in a bad mood. In addition, it seems that someone has been targeting Ling Rui recently. He is not in a good mood for his career and love."


    He did a good job.


    "I see. Well done.""It''s no fun just talking about it." He leaned slightly over his face and reached for a sign.


    Although Dai Jiaoqian didn''t want to, she could only do it reluctantly. She gave him a kiss on the face and threw her on the sofa. She couldn''t help kissing wildly.


    Think of the belly of the child, Dai Jiaoqian pushed him, "to the wild, not today."


    "What?" She stopped Xiangye with a word.


    Dai Jiaoqian straightened up, "these days are not very convenient, you understand."


    Even if already on fire, also can force to endure, sighed to the wild tone, "all right."


    "By the way, Mo Yanrui brought a doctor back to his apartment yesterday. He said he was a top psychiatrist, but he didn''t find anything. It''s a bit strange."


    "I''m not surprised."


    His self-confidence made Dai Jiaoqian suspicious. She looked at him suspiciously, "did you arrange it?"


    Xiang Ye smoked a cigarette, slowly spitting out the smoke around his head, "I found that he was looking for an expert in private, and then I knew that he was suspicious of you. Dr. Yang is really an expert, but he happens to be my distant relative. I told him that day, and he agreed to me. How about that? Do I have foresight? "


    It has to be said that this matter is really thanks to him, otherwise it would have been a flaw. Dai Jiaoqian has a pretty face, "yes, Xiangye, you are great!"


    A woman''s praise is the best remedy for a man. Just one sentence is enough to make Xiangye excited. He swept Dai Jiaoqian over and let her lie in his arms and gently stroke her cheek.


    His eyes don''t know where to look, he suddenly said: "if the person in your heart is me, that''s good."

 Chapter 166

    In his eyes, Dai Jiaoqian could see Mo Yanrui''s unprecedented affection, and the warmth flowed through her heart, but she was only moved after all.


    Dai Jiaoqian drooped her eyes, as if she didn''t know how to deal with it. After a long time, she slowly said, "it''s a pity you''re not him."


    In a simple sentence, it is full of distance. Xiang ye, who had expected earlier, was not surprised. Instead, he said with a smile, "it seems that I know you quite well."


    He played with her hair, but also touched her heartstrings. She enjoyed the tenderness Xiangye brought to her, but she could not give up Mo Yanrui.


    "I''m sorry, Xiangye."


    Dai Jiaoqian''s apology is not only to refuse his feelings, but also to feel guilty for using him.


    The man''s eyes blinked, his hand gently slid her face and quietly responded, "nothing. Now it''s good. "


    With her pillow on his lap, Dai Jiaoqian was dreaming.


    Hospital


    as Ling Sisi peeled the apple, she told Mu Qingxuan about the past. Whenever she mentioned something interesting, they would giggle, and their laughter reverberated throughout the ward.


    Busy with the company''s business, Bai Chen rushed to the hospital in a hurry, took the apple from Ling Sisi''s hand, "in a special period, you can''t move the knife."


    Pregnant people can''t move all sharp affairs, seems to be common sense of life, Bai Chen frowned tightly, very unhappy, "you must have a bad rest here, go back to have a good sleep."


    She laughed and waved her hand. "Nothing. I''m talking to Xuanxuan about the past."


    Seeing that she sat still on the stool, Bai Chen''s face sank. Seeing this, Mu Qingxuan on the bed said, "Si Si, Bai Chen is right. You''d better go back and have a rest. You look a little bad."


    When Mu Qingxuan said something, she didn''t dare to retort. She gave the man a wink and said, "I''m leaving. You can take good care of Xuan Xuan. Xuan Xuan, I''ll come to see you when I have a good rest. "


    "Let''s go." Without waiting for mu Qingxuan to speak, Bai Chen can''t wait to respond.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Bai Chen''s devotion to Ling Sisi and says with a smile, "Bai Chen, you didn''t seem to be so good to Ling Sisi before."


    Smell speech, white Chen pares Apple''s hand to suddenly stop, obviously asked by her this question confused heart, he looked at her, "how don''t I feel?"


    "The spectators see clearly.


    She seems to have nothing to say, Bai Chen is thinking, but her mobile phone rings at the moment, "I know, I''ll go back right away."


    Seeing his raised eyebrows, Mu Qingxuan knows that something must have happened to the company. She says thoughtfully, "is there something wrong with the company? Then go back. I''m in no big trouble. "


    Bai Chen is a little hesitant. He just left Ling Sisi. As a result, even he has to leave now. His face is full of worries, "but I''m afraid of you..."


    "Don''t worry, this is a hospital! Go, go The woman urges white Chen, seem to be long for him to quickly walk.


    Bai Chen had to nod, "well, I''ll go back to the company first, and I''ll come right after I''ve finished. If you have something urgent, call me! " He left in a hurry after giving an account.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at the direction of his departure and smiles. But there is a big play. Fortunately, he left first, otherwise the play will not be wonderful.


    The smile from the corner of her mouth had no deep meaning. She picked up a book by the table and read it at will. Ling Sisi was afraid that she would be bored and rent it to her to pass the time.


    "You have a very leisurely life." There was a piercing female voice at the door.


    Mu Qingxuan goes along with her reputation. A woman''s figure is exquisite and graceful, and her front and back are men''s favorite. Even that small face is a bit amorous, and it''s also a man''s favorite face. She walks in with a 10 centimeter high-heeled shoe and a stiff floor tile.


    As soon as she saw the comer, Mu Qingxuan put down the cartoon and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to bring his own sound effect."


    "You Dai Jiaoqian was angry, but she straightened her back with a strong sense of reason. "Mu Qingxuan, I heard that you only forgot Mo Yanrui. It seems that your brain is really bad?"


    With a sneer on her pretty face, Mu Qingxuan''s voice became fierce for the first time. Even her eyes were very serious. She pinned her messy hair to the back of her head and showed her style in every move. This kind of temperament is not common.


    "Who is good and who is bad is not sure?" She was smiling, but it was frightening.


    Seeing her like this, Dai Jiaoqian looked at her and said, "did you really forget Mo Yanrui?"


    Mu Qingxuan squints and looks curious. "There are so many people called Mo Yanrui in the world. Do I have to remember every one of them?"


    They all said that she had hit the brain, but Dai Jiaoqian felt that she was much smarter than before. Dai Jiaoqian turned her lips and declared her sovereignty. "I tell you mu Qingxuan, Mo Yanrui is my fiance. Now I have his child in my stomach, and sooner or later we will get married."


    "Oh?" Mu Qingxuan blinked, folded her hands to her chest and said, "congratulations."Dai Jiaoqian approached her and whispered in her ear, "so you''d better really forget him, or I won''t let you go easily." Her breathing sound is clear and lingers in her ears, including her breath. Mu Qingxuan can''t help scratching it.


    The woman has never been frightened by her threat. Mu Qingxuan is calm and looks at the person in front of her with a smile on her face. "Dai Jiaoqian, people are doing things and the sky is watching. Do you think that no one can see through everything you have carefully designed?"


    Dai Jiaoqian was shocked by one sentence. She didn''t stand still and stepped back. It was obvious that she was really scared, "you, you..."


    Knowing what she''s going to say next, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t deny, "yes, it''s just what you think. It''s a surprise specially left for you."


    "Specially for me?" Dai Jiaoqian read it gently, as if realizing something. She pointed to Mu Qingxuan, "did you know I would come?"


    "Of course. If I were you, of course I would have to come and have a look at it at such a time, wouldn''t I? "


    The corners of her eyes are crooked and the corners of her lips are crooked just right. It seems that she has been infected with exotic customs. Dai Jiaoqian stares at her face and suddenly laughs, "Mu Qingxuan, you are so smart."


    The woman''s pupil slowly narrowed, and finally seemed to have lost focus. The eyes that stayed on Dai Jiaoqian only left cold, "Dai Jiaoqian, it''s not that I''m smart, but that you''re too stupid!"


    "So I advise you not to offend me, or you will only be on fire."


    In the last four words, Mu Qingxuan spoke slowly and clearly. It was a reminder and a warning to her.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s face was turned to dust. "Mu Qingxuan, don''t be proud too soon!"

 Chapter 167

    Her warning sounded like a joke to Mu Qingxuan. She immediately laughed happily, "what qualifications do you have to threaten me?" Gently asked out this sentence, as if afraid that she did not understand, and then said, "is there my handle, eh?"


    Although this sentence is very short, but she is right, she really does not have any handle in her own hands, to be exact, she is not afraid, Dai Jiaoqian bit her lip, "OK, you are smart, I can''t say you, but Mo Yanrui will be mine!"


    "If you really like him that much, you''ll be all right. I don''t know him now anyway. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s words are light, but they make the men at the door feel very cold.


    Pushing open the door of the room, Dai Jiaoqian is frightened by Mo Yanrui. When did he come? Did he listen to the whole story? Dai Jiaoqian was in a panic.


    Seeing her worry, "kind" Mu Qingxuan asked, "when did you come here?"


    "Just when you let me out." Mo Yanrui said slowly.


    Smell speech, Dai Jiaoqian was obviously relieved, fortunately he didn''t hear.


    When Mu Qingxuan saw her appearance, she cried funny in her heart, but her face didn''t show half joy.


    "What are you doing here?" The man glanced at Dai Jiaoqian, and his eyes revealed her impatience.


    From his eyes clearly see the impatience, Dai Jiaoqian also has self-knowledge, "just come to visit, by the way, I dance club still have something to do, go first." With that, she reluctantly took a look at Mo Yanrui, and then came out of the ward.


    At this time, she should have hated herself.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles, and her eyes move up and down on the man again. "You''re very handsome. There should be no shortage of women around you. Nuo, that''s just one."


    "That''s all I''ve seen for a long time?" Mo Yanrui sits down, stares at her eyes and asks.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mu Qingxuan stretched, "yes, otherwise what else do you have to look good?"


    "I know you can''t remember me now, but it doesn''t matter. I also want you to forget the past and let''s start again." Mo Yanrui figured out that he had hurt Mu Qingxuan a lot. Now that she has lost that memory, it means that she has eliminated all her bad impressions. He can wait slowly.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes changed, but it was just a flash. She lay down and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I want to take a lunch break." Then she closed her eyes and refused to disturb.


    Seeing this, the man didn''t get angry and covered the quilt for her, "I know you did it on purpose, but it doesn''t matter. I can take my time until you accept me."


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes never open. Mo Yanrui leaves a picture of Xiaochen on the table and then leaves.


    Mu Qingxuan, who hasn''t heard the sound for a long time, opens her eyes. She picks up the photo. The boy in the photo smiles brightly. Because his tooth has fallen out, he can see the gap clearly, but it doesn''t affect his face. It''s just like Mo Yanrui''s.


    As Mu Qingxuan silently touches the photo, she feels reluctant and stares at it for a long time


    Bai''s family


    Bai Yu just finished his official business and was preparing to go to the hospital. As a result, he was called home by his parents first.


    As soon as he entered the house, he told Shangbai Zhengyan his stern face, which seemed to be like this all the year round. Bai Yumo sat down quietly.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Bai Chen said first, "Mom and Dad, I think it''s time to get engaged."


    I thought they would object, but Yang Yu replied with a smile, "your father and I thought the same, so we called you. I didn''t expect you to speak first."


    Although Bai Zhengyan didn''t object to Mu Qingxuan''s entering Bai''s family before, now something like this happens again. Bai Yu is worried that he will go back on his own. He looks at his father carefully.


    In fact, they didn''t plan to hold an engagement banquet, and even the engagement was fake, but Bai Yu was worried that his parents would rearrange it for him, so he wanted to tell them.


    Yang Yu pushed him. Bai Zhengyan coughed a few times and said, "your mother agrees. I don''t mind."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "I''ll make an appointment with her family these two days to meet and discuss with them."


    Bai Yu readily agreed that everything so difficult had become so simple, which made him feel good.


    A few days later, Bai Yu received a message from his parents that it was 12 noon when he met at Siji restaurant. He rushed to see another scene.


    Ling Sisi sat on his right side, looking at him uneasily, and Yang Yu waved to him, "Bai Yu, come quickly."


    "Mom and Dad, this is..."


    "You talked about engagement the other day, so I made an appointment with them." Yang Yu had a good laugh.


    But Bai Yu couldn''t laugh any more. Unexpectedly, what they were satisfied with was Ling Sisi.


    Shen Qing doesn''t seem to care much about this. Instead, he keeps bringing food to Ling Ling Ling. This is the most frequent invitation he has made in recent years. She promised her the fastest and the only time. Naturally, he has to seize this opportunity.Ling Ling just sat there with her own momentum and looked at Bai Yu with a smile of satisfaction. "Young master Bai is very talented. He took over the shutters at a young age and has developed very well. There are successors for him."


    Her praise made Yang Yu smile. "Sisi also has temperament. She used to be a tomboy, but now she has long hair. Bai Yu in our family is blessed."


    The elders had a good talk. Ling Sisi and Bai Yu looked at each other, but they were embarrassed and speechless.


    Seeing their private actions, Ling Ling Ling thinks they are interested in each other. She finds a reason to support her elders, leaving them alone.


    Although both of them know that this is specially arranged by their parents, they really need to have a good talk now.


    After they left, Ling Sisi said hastily, "white faced scholar, what''s the matter with you? As soon as I got home, my father pulled me out and said that the white family wanted to get married. He dragged me here for my mother''s sake. Do you think you''re talking nonsense? "


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly and looks into her eyes full of resentment. "I just mentioned my engagement to Qingxuan to them. Who knows they arranged for you."


    "No, you and Xuan Xuan are engaged. What do you say to your parents?"


    "My parents are very anxious about sun. If I don''t report it, I''m not sure they will find other women for blind dates. They did promise me not to interfere in my feelings before. I thought they recognized Qingxuan, but I didn''t think there was a misunderstanding."


    Ling Sisi frowned, "anyway, when I go back, I will say no to them directly. Do you hear me?"


    "Well." Bai Yu answered softly. In order to avoid being heard, he suddenly asked in a low voice, "how''s your stomach recently?"

 Chapter 168

    Hearing the speech, Ling Sisi gathered her eyebrows to prevent the walls from having ears. She also lowered her voice as much as possible. "It''s very good. There''s nothing wrong at present."


    Listening to her response, Bai Yu was relieved. "The doctor said that there would be pregnancy reaction in the third month. Pay attention to it yourself."


    His words of concern make people feel at ease, but when he thinks that all his care comes from her children, Ling Sisi instantly reacts that he never has her in his heart.


    After dinner and meeting, the two families went home respectively.


    Bai Zhengyan and Yang Yu were obviously satisfied with Ling Sisi. Yang Yu glanced at Bai Yu sitting on one side and said with a smile: "how do you feel, is it good?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, Bai Zhengyan said first, "I think it''s good. It''s right."


    Bai Yu glanced at him and then looked at Yang Yu. He shook his head and said, "I don''t agree."


    Four simple words shocked them.


    Bai Zhengyan was about to get angry. Yang Yu pressed him and approached Bai Yu. "Isn''t that what you put forward?"


    "Mom, I don''t believe who I''m talking about. You don''t know." There was anger in his eyes, which he was obviously holding back.


    Yang Yu looks awkwardly at Bai Zhengyan. It''s really their private arrangement.


    "You know that the person I like is Qingxuan. Why do you want to arrange Ling Sisi? You said before that you would not interfere in my feelings any more. Are you deceiving me? "


    He didn''t control his mood for a moment, and his decibel increased a lot.


    Bai Zhengyan was very angry and patted the table heavily. The most common thing between father and son was that they were stubborn enough. "Originally, they shouldn''t interfere. But mu Qingxuan didn''t tell us what was the situation of their family and owed a lot of money. Now he is still entangled with Mo Yanrui. How can we have such a daughter-in-law in Bai''s family?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yu stepped up from the sofa, his shoulders heaved up and down with his breath, his eyes serious and sharp, and his whole body exuded a strong momentum.


    Seeing this, Yang Yu quickly stopped him, "well, well, we''ll take a long-term view of this matter. Don''t you still have something to deal with? Go quickly." She said to Bai Yu.


    Knowing what she was doing, Bai Yu put his hands in his pockets and turned to leave, but he did not forget to leave a sentence: "tell the Ling family as soon as possible, otherwise what happened half a year ago will happen again now!" Then he left.


    "The child''s wings are really hard. Cough..." Bai Zhengyan was angry and coughed.


    Yang Yu hurriedly came forward to comb his back, "you don''t know what character Bai Yu is, and you don''t have the same virtue."


    On the other side, Ling Sisi is also protesting. She sits on the sofa with her hands around her chest, "anyway, I don''t want to be with that white faced scholar."


    "Why, you''ve known him for a long time, and he''s handsome. He''s a good object." Ling Ling has a good impression of Bai Yu.


    Lingsisi just want to speak, standing behind Shen Qingxian echoed, "your mother is right." After that, I ran to the back of the woman, with a flattering smile on my face, "tired or not, I''ll help you press your shoulder."


    Every time I see her like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with her. Looking at her disheartened father, Ling Sisi doesn''t want to rely on him. "Mom, he and I are just friends. What kind of emotional foundation can we have. Besides, he will not agree to the marriage


    Ling Ling looked at her with a pair of wise eyes and raised a radian at the corner of her mouth. "But I can see that you like him."


    Ling Sisi was stunned by her confident words. It was hard for her to be guessed. There was an imperceptible panic in her eyes. Then she shook her head and denied, "I don''t like him!"


    "You can hide it from anyone, but you can''t hide it from me, silly daughter." Ling Ling glanced at Shen Qing behind her and motioned him to stop. "You have feelings for Bai Yu, but because he doesn''t like you, she wants to give up the marriage. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    "What a pity?" Ling Sisi frowned, "can you be happy with someone you don''t like?"


    The beautiful face of the woman passed by her smile. Ling Ling came to her and said, "emotion can be cultivated. Besides, it''s just engagement now. Think, you''re old and I''m old. I can''t wait any longer."


    Her voice clearly adds a bit of vicissitudes, which is distressing. Shen Qing takes off her coat and puts it on her, "you are not in good health, so you''d better wear more."


    Although the interaction between them is not intimate, it is also warm. Ling Ling asks Shen Qing to go out first, and Shen Qing leaves obediently.


    Looking at his father''s back, Ling Sisi couldn''t help saying: "if it is so, why don''t you forgive him up to now?"


    "It''s not that I don''t forgive, it''s that he hasn''t changed." Ling Ling laughs, "Bai Yu is different. He has been living in a stable environment since he was a child. He is also in charge of a company. He has a mild temperament, which complements your carelessness."


    Ling Sisi sighed, "I think you like the louver group."


    She said, Ling Ling is not confused, "think, I''m a businessman, good, but not as good as to use a woman''s happiness in exchange. If I don''t think you are interested in Bai Yu, I won''t agree to Bai Zhengyan''s invitation. "Listening to her words, Ling Sisi thought about something. She glared, "Mom, how can you investigate me?" In fact, she is more worried that they will find out about her pregnancy.


    "I just recently found someone to see who you meet, not to mention the investigation." Ling Ling waved her hand with a smile on her face.


    Ling Sisi squinted, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, "really?"


    "Well, I think it''s good for you to stand with Bai Yu. Besides, you have a good feeling for him, don''t you?"


    "No matter what, I won''t agree. Mom, you should refuse as soon as possible! " She has always been stubborn and doesn''t change her mind easily.


    "You Ling Ling suddenly covered her chest and couldn''t breathe.


    I knew she had asthma, but it seemed more and more serious recently. Ling Sisi quickly put the medicine into her mouth, followed her back and said, "are you ok?"


    Ling Ling coughed a few times. "Sisi, mom looks young, but after all, her age is here. The disease is getting more and more serious. Can you let me save snacks?"


    "I..."


    "I just want you to have a good home. Is that wrong?" Ling Ling said earnestly and patted her on the back of her hand, "listen to mom, and try with Bai Yu, OK?"


    Heart chaos, Ling Sisi silent, looking at Ling Ling pale face, she finally can''t bear to nod, "OK, I try with him, but if the result is not satisfactory, you can''t force me."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    After he agreed, Ling Sisi''s heart became heavier. Could it only be like this?

 Chapter 169

    As soon as Ling Sisi arrived at the hospital, she heard Bai Yu''s voice. Suddenly, she lost the courage to enter. Knowing that Xuan Xuan was the one he loved in his heart, she had to listen to Ling Ling. Thinking of her illness, she sat down on the corridor bench with her head drooping.


    Out of the ward, Bai Yu caught a glimpse of the woman on the bench and sat down beside her with a smile. "Why don''t you come in?"


    "I..." She looked up at the man beside her with an unnatural expression.


    Dark pupil Mou shows the color of doubt, white Yu congmou, "you can never be the woman of twist."


    Her forthrightness seems to have changed recently. Ling Sisi feels the same way. But there are so many bad things on her mind that she can''t breathe.


    "Bai Chen, can you do me a favor?"


    "Well?"


    The man was a little surprised. He had known her for so many years and had never seen her ask for help.


    Her calm little face was mixed together. Ling Sisi''s hands were crossed between her legs, and her heart beat faster and faster. "My mother''s asthma is serious. She thinks you''re good. I want you to play in front of my mother


    Acting?


    Bai Yu frowned and felt ridiculous about this statement. He moved his eyes forward and didn''t know what he was thinking. There were many thoughts in his deep eyes.


    After not seeing his response for a long time, Ling Sisi gave a slight smile and then got up, "forget it..." She approached the ward and reached for the door.


    When his hand touched the skin, an electric current from the palm of his hand instantly flowed into his heart. Ling Sisi shuddered and drew back his hand. He did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Bai Chen sees this, just a shallow smile, "I promised you."


    There was doubt in the woman''s eyes, but more gratitude. She whispered, "did you really agree?"


    "Friends are in trouble. How can I refuse? What''s more, it''s just a play. " His gentle eyes narrowed into a line, actually dyed some lovely.


    Yes, it was just a play for him. Ling Sisi nodded at him and whispered, "thank you."


    In the ward, Mu Qingxuan listens to the deliberately low voice outside the door. A smile appears at the corner of her mouth, and the sound of turning the doorknob spreads in her ear. She lowers her head to read the comics, as if nothing has happened.


    "Xuan Xuan, how are you feeling today?" As soon as Ling Sisi entered the door, he had a bright smile on his face, which was different from the one just outside the door.


    Mu Qingxuan closed the cartoon and turned her eyes to the person who came. "It''s very good. What were you muttering about outside the door just now? You can''t speak ill of me, can you?"


    "How dare you? You''re not going to kill me yet."


    The two of them are still the same. They are fighting against each other, but that''s the witness of their feelings.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Bai Chen and saw that he was empty handed. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "classmate Bai Chen, what fruit do you want to buy for me?"


    After hearing this, he realized that he had just gone out to buy fruit. Unexpectedly, he forgot, "I''ll go now." Bai Chen said and left the ward again.


    Seeing the figure of him leaving in a hurry, Ling Sisi shrugged, "it turns out that he is so careless." Bai Yu in Ling Sisi''s impression has always been meticulous. Today, she sees him differently.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qingxuan''s sinister smile appeared on her face.


    Mercilessly gave her a white eye, Ling Sisi an index finger poked in her head, "who don''t know the white faced scholar like people have always been you!"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t speak any more. She just lowered her head and laughed.


    Apartment


    looking at Mo Yanrui sitting on the sofa, Dai Jiaoqian doesn''t dare to get close to him. His back is so lonely. He is watching Xiaochen''s painting. He comes forward with the cut fruit, puts it on the table, reaches out and touches the child''s head, "Xiaochen, have some fruit."


    Mo Yanrui raised Mou to stare at her one eye, "don''t touch small Chen." His tone of indifference makes people feel cold.


    Dai Jiaoqian sat on the other side as if she had a layer of ice stone in her heart. "Mo Yanrui, you treat me like this, my stomach..."


    "Don''t say that in front of the kids."


    He coldly gives a word, let Dai Jiaoqian instantly get up and enter the room, never come out again.


    Xiaochen looked at Mo Yanrui''s thin face, "Daddy, how can you be so fierce to Aunt Dai?"


    "Nothing. Don''t get too close to her in the future, you know?" Mo Yanrui opens his mouth and looks at Xiaochen''s face. His big eyes are like Mu Qingxuan. I don''t know how she is now.


    At this time, Xiaochen has already done a good job in drawing, and he is very interested in introducing him, "this is daddy, this is Mommy, this is me." His villain is sandwiched between two people, three hands holding hands, very harmonious.


    Looking at the painting, Mo Yanrui is silent. In Xiaochen''s heart, he is still longing for a happy family, but he often ignores this point.


    "Daddy, I haven''t seen mummy for a long time. You said mummy was in hospital and worried that I was not happy, so I was not allowed to see her. Now it''s been so many days, can''t I go?" Xiaochen blinked, full of supplication and expectation.Mo Yanrui''s sword eyebrows suddenly frowned. Why didn''t he expect that?


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    The central hospital


    Ling Sisi and Bai Chen have gone back. Mu Qingxuan is sitting on the bed, looking straight at the white wall, wondering what she is thinking.


    The door is pushed open, a childish voice rings in the ear, Xiaochen looks at the long time not seen mummy, directly rushed to the bed, "mummy, I miss you so much."


    Mu Qingxuan is shocked by the unexpected child. She looks at the child in surprise, "that..."


    "Qingxuan, this is Xiaochen, our child." Mo Yanrui stops what she wants to say with a little pleading in her eyes.


    He wanted to


    The child''s bright eyes look at her. Mu Qingxuan smiles and hugs Xiaochen to bed. "Long time no see, Xiaochen. Mommy wants you too."


    Smell speech, small Chen eyebrow is a wrinkly, "Mommy, why don''t you call me coconut?"


    His small face is showing a light complaint. Mu Qingxuan covers her mouth and smiles secretly. "Mommy has forgotten. I''m sorry. Coconut loves Mommy best. She won''t care, will she?" She nodded his little nose.


    "I''ll forgive Mommy this time. It won''t happen again."


    Mo Yanrui is dazzled by the love interaction between mother and son. Originally, she suspected that Mu Qingxuan''s amnesia was false. But now, it seems that she really forgot the past with him, and her heart sank.


    His deep eyes turned to the woman on the bed, "Qingxuan, Xiaochen said he wanted to take you to a place."


    "Is that right, Xiao Chen?" Mu Qingxuan lowered her head and asked softly.


    Xiaochen is a smart child, naturally understand his intention, quickly nodded, "yes, yes, let''s go."


    "Well, well, I''ll change!"

 Chapter 170

    Standing on the top floor of Yiran tower and overlooking the whole Star City, Mu Qingxuan has a panoramic view, as if embracing the most beautiful night. Standing on the stage, Mu Qingxuan''s thin body gazes at the distance from afar. The breeze occasionally blows, bringing a little coolness.


    Wrapped in a thin coat, Mu Qingxuan gently looks at Xiaochen, who is also intoxicated with the beautiful scenery. At the corner of her mouth, she unconsciously says, "coconut, is it beautiful?"


    Xiaochen staring at the foot of the scenery, still lost his mind nodded, "very beautiful."


    Walking slowly to Mu Qingxuan''s side, Mo Yanrui''s slender legs are reflected on the ground by the weak light.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and softened his cold face. Only in front of Mu Qingxuan and Xiaochen could he show tenderness. "We''ve been here before. I really hope everything can start again."


    There is no obvious change in the woman''s expression, but the curve of her mouth is slowly lengthened, and her tone is calm. "Time can''t go back, and there is no regret medicine in the world."


    One sentence suddenly made Mo Yanrui look at Mu Qingxuan. She smiles like a flower. She clearly says this with a smile. But why does he sound so sad? Is it an illusion?


    "Qingxuan..." He couldn''t help calling out.


    "Ah, Xiaochen, let''s go there and have a look." Mu Qingxuan naturally takes Xiaochen''s hand and goes straight to the other side.


    A big one and a small two shadows, Mo Yanrui gently sigh, Mu Qingxuan, do you really forget, or choose to forget?


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan back to the hospital, Xiaochen chooses to sleep with her in the hospital. Mo Yanrui doesn''t stop her. She goes back to the apartment alone. As soon as she steps in the door, she smells delicious food.


    Dai Jiaoqian came out of the kitchen with a plate of braised pork. When she saw him coming back, her eyes lit up. "Yan Rui, are you back? Sister LAN is not at home today, so I cook myself. You can taste it, eh? What about Xiaochen? "


    Without a direct response to her, Mo Yanrui took off his suit coat and put it on the sofa. Dai Jiaoqian saw this and hurriedly stepped forward to put it away. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched a corner, his arm was suddenly grabbed. Mo Yanrui''s eyes were sharp, "why?"


    As her wrist began to ache, Dai Jiaoqian frowned and said, "I just want to help you sort it out..."


    "No need!"


    He shook off her hand, threw his coat to the chair on the other side, and went to the dining table.


    Dai Jiaoqian ran forward in a hurry, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I cooked a few dishes casually, and I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Braised pork, sweet and sour ribs, crucian carp soup


    Mo Yanrui was stunned. Mu Qingxuan used to do this before.


    "Yan Rui, what''s the matter? Is it the wrong dish? " The frown of the woman never stretched, but it became tighter.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed, and his fierce eyes shot at the woman in front of him like a sword? These dishes are all made by Qingxuan. Can you make the same table perfectly if you make them at will? Dai Jiaoqian, do you really think I can''t see it? "


    His tone became more and more severe, which made people feel more and more pressure. His approach made Dai Jiaoqian sit on the chair. She was close to the armrest, and her eyes were frightened. "Yan Rui, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t call me by name. It makes me sick." Mo Yanrui went to the sofa, took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket and dialed a phone, "Gao Jian, take it."


    Hang up, he slowly turned around, the mobile phone is still in hand, "I''ll see how you still sophistry."


    Without saying a word, Dai Jiaoqian looked at him quietly and turned back to face the woman with extraordinary momentum.


    Seeing him like this, Dai Jiaoqian was worried. What did he want to do?


    After a while, Gao Jian arrived in a hurry. After seeing their different atmosphere, he showed no other expression. He presented the document respectfully. It seemed that there were several pages of paper in it.


    "Take a good look at your glorious deeds!"


    He threw the paper heavily on the table in front of her. The paper inside showed a small corner, but it just showed the name of Xiang Ye. Dai Jiaoqian was flustered and started to open the page with trembling hands. Xiang ye, night party, children and other words came into her eyes one by one. When she was nervous, the paper didn''t hold steady and fell on the ground.


    from the day they slept on the same bed, Mo Yan Ran asked Gao Jian to secretly investigate Shirley Dai.


    Gao Jian knocked on the door, as always calm, "Mr. Mo, found it!"


    He nodded and motioned him to go on.


    "Dai Jiaoqian will go to the dance hall every three to five. Our people have followed her several times, and she will go into the box every time."


    "What ballroom?"


    Gao Jian fingered the photo, "night dance hall."


    Smell speech, Mo Yanrui hook hook lip, "to wild."


    Gao Jian didn''t ask much. He just pointed down the photo. Dai Jiaoqian went to the man''s home last month and left the next morning! "


    Squinting and frowning, Mo Yanrui''s eyes were full of anger. He looked at Dai Jiaoqian, who was shivering in front of him. "I don''t have to say what happened next. I believe you know very well."At this time, Dai Jiaoqian was very uneasy. She did not dare to look straight into the man''s eyes. She crossed her hands and rubbed, "Yanrui, it''s not like this. Listen to me..."


    "I said, don''t call my name!" Mo Yanrui''s eyes became more and more fierce. "Originally, it was for your sake that you saved Qingxuan. I didn''t want to tear you down so early. I didn''t expect that you were more aggressive. I''m not a shelter. You''ll move out tomorrow!"


    After that, he shook his hand. As soon as he was leaving, Dai Jiaoqian held him. A cold sweat oozed from her palm. "Yanrui, this child is really yours. Don''t doubt it. He is really yours..."


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital for testing and see whose it is!" There is a little scarlet in Mo Yanrui''s eyes, and the whole person releases a strong breath, which is hard to get close to.


    Dai Jiaoqian swallowed saliva, "the child has not been born, how can test?"


    The man sneered, "do you think the current technology can''t find out?"


    In a simple sentence, her heart fell to the bottom and her whole body was cold. Dai Jiaoqian staggered and sat down on the ground, hanging her head and saying nothing.


    "You are smart enough to choose the day when Mrs. LAN is away, but you may not know that my room is monitored..."


    But seeing the woman on the ground, Mo Yanrui laughed brightly, "don''t expose you is to see Xuan''s face, expose you is to be tired of, know better, move out quickly."


    Mo Yanrui put down this sentence and left the apartment with Gao Jian.


    Dai Jiaoqian, who is still sitting on the ground, trembles and dials the phone. Her shaking voice is intermittent, accompanied by sobbing, "Xiangye, Mo Yanrui knows, he knows all, I What should I do?

 Chapter 171

    Looking at the pitiful appearance of women''s tears, Xiang yeman was distressed. He hugged Dai Jiaoqian''s delicate shoulder and let her lean on his shoulder. He could clearly see that her tears soaked his shirt. Subconsciously, he hugged Dai Jiaoqian more tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to leave the man''s arm. She wiped her tears with a tissue and said, "he knows all about it now. Is it really impossible?"


    Seeing that she was so sad, he sighed heavily to the wild. His face was uncontrollable. He dropped his eyes, leaned his back on the sofa, and his head fell back. "Can you only see him?"


    Dai Jiaoqian Leng Leng, Xiangye really helped her a lot, she also knew his feelings for himself, also sorry that he was using him, but she only had Mo Yanrui in her heart.


    "I..." She opened her mouth, only to find that she couldn''t say what had reached her throat. She felt like a lump in her throat.


    In a flash, Xiangye clutched the woman''s shoulders like crazy. His eyes were red. "Jiaoqian, come with me. Let''s leave here and go to a city without Mo Yanrui. I''ll treat you later, Jiaoqian..."


    His action is violent, Dai Jiaoqian struggles desperately, but it is fruitless, she shouts, "Xiang ye, what are you doing? You let me go!"


    The man''s action didn''t lessen, but he was more presumptuous. He held her shoulder, "I love you so much. Why can you only see Mo Yanrui? He won''t like you. If you didn''t save Mu Qingxuan, he won''t look at you at all. Jiao Qian, will you promise me to stay with me


    Xiang Ye''s disordered kiss falls on Dai Jiaoqian''s neck. He is so crazy that he wants to possess her and no longer allows anyone to touch her.


    "To the wild!"


    With an angry rebuke and a slap, Xiang Ye was stunned.


    He covered his right face, the hot pain all over his body, his head suddenly woke up, looked to the wild and looked at Dai Jiaoqian, who was still in shock, and apologized on his face, "I''m sorry, I just drank more wine, and I lost control for a moment."


    "Nothing." Dai Jiaoqian shook her head. She turned her head aside. "You Is there any way? "


    His head hummed for a moment, almost did not respond to what she said. Fortunately, the next second, Xiangye came back to himself, "Mo Yanrui now knows that I invented your mental illness, and it''s hard for him to get close to you again. I think, in this situation, we''d better move out of the apartment as he said."


    Dai Jiaoqian frowned, obviously not very satisfied with his proposal. She shook her head: "no, if I move out, then I have no possibility to approach him."


    "No, you have." Xiang Ye narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the women around him. "As long as you reveal to the media that you are under the same roof with Mo Yanrui for a long time," he said


    The insidious smile appeared on his face, which was chilling. Dai Jiaoqian''s brain turned around and seemed to understand his intention. She kept nodding, moving her face and finally pulled out a curve, "Xiangye, thank you."


    Thinking of his out of control behavior just now, Xiang Ye was obviously a little upset. He waved his hand, "your business is my business, and I will try my best to help you."


    His eyes are very sincere, but it makes Dai Jiaoqian uneasy. She didn''t tell Xiangye the truth, because she knows him too well. Once Xiangye knows that the child in his stomach is his, he will never let himself go, and even tie her away from Xingcheng. She can''t just leave.


    Lingrui group


    Mo Yanrui looks at the woman standing in front of him coldly, with no expression on his face. He sits in the position of president, with arrogant temperament.


    Dai Jiaoqian stepped on five centimeter crystal high-heeled shoes and changed into a big red dress she didn''t usually wear. Her red lips were charming and bright, which was very different from her previous simple.


    Gently swept her one eye, Mo Yanrui tone is flat, "reveal true colors."


    The irony is obvious, and Dai Jiaoqian can naturally hear it. Her whole body is close to her desk, her small face is in her hands, and her career line is looming. It''s enough to make a man''s heart beat.


    But she seems to forget that the man in front of her is not an ordinary man, Mo Yanrui cold hook lips, the face showed disgust, "something to say, nothing to go!"


    Shirley Dai was not in a hurry. He straightened up and looked down at the Mo Yan of the opposite side. He touched the belly with a bright nail polish. She smiled softly. "This child I said is yours, that is yours. Mo Yanrui, you can''t rely on it. "


    "Do you think what I said about surveillance is false?" Mo Yanrui asked, the confidence between the eyebrows and eyes showed no doubt.


    Dai Jiao Qian is not flustered, red lips Xi He, "true and false can how?"? Mo Yanrui, I like you, that''s why I''m close to you. Since I''m close to you, I must get you! "


    She smiles sweetly, but the corners of her eyes show a little cunning, "if not, then I will destroy you!" At that moment, her eyes became sharp, like a knife, which was carved on Mo Yanrui''s face.


    The man looked at her, picked up a document, then rang the phone, "come in."


    In a few seconds, Gao Jian and Xiao Wei appeared at the same time, "Mr. mo." The movement is even more extraordinary, bending and bending all the time, even the radian is the same."There is a young lady who is suspected to be a night show member. She is trying to seduce and threaten to throw her out!" As soon as his words were finished, they were about to start.


    Dai Jiaoqian yelled, "don''t touch me!" She looked at the man''s indifferent eyes. She couldn''t see any warmth. Her warm heart was frozen at the moment, and the temperature was falling. "Mo Yanrui, I do what I say. Don''t look down on me. "


    She looked at Gao Jian and Xiao Wei on one side, "I''ll go by myself." Then dada left.


    Gao Jian and Xiao Wei also hurried out. The sharp sound of the woman''s walking was really harsh. Xiao Wei looked at her back and became curious. "What do you mean by what she just said?"


    "I told you, and you don''t understand."


    "You haven''t said it yet. How do you know I don''t understand? You look down on me." Xiao Wei was unconvinced and turned his lips.


    With a smile in his mouth, Gao Jian looked at Xiao Wei and said, "well Look down upon. "


    "You After getting along with Gao Jian for such a long time, Xiao Wei is still as irritable and explosive as before. "I tell you, Gao Jian, when I was fighting with ruishao, I didn''t have you. Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Coldly glanced at him, Gao Jian disdained to talk with him, he entered the office, "Mr. mo."


    Xiao Wei followed him closely. After seeing Mo Yanrui''s serious look, he immediately became serious.


    "A survey of Dai Jiaoqian, a survey of Xiangye, I''d like to see what they can do."

 Chapter 172

    Discharge day, however, Bai Chen and Ling Sisi are not.


    One is delayed by the company, and the other is delayed by her mother''s illness. Mu Qingxuan has to pack her own luggage.


    "Oh, I''m discharged today. Why didn''t your two little followers come?" A shrill voice floated in slowly from the door, which she could not be more familiar with.


    Mu Qingxuan picks up her things and ignores them.


    Suddenly, a hand intercepts her, and Dai Jiaoqian''s heavily made up face is facing her. Mu Qingxuan stops and looks at people, as if she is waiting for her to speak.


    It was this soft and moving face that took away Mo Yanrui''s heart. She hated her. Dai Jiaoqian forced down the waves in her heart and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. "Tomorrow night at eight o''clock, I will hold a birthday party in the dance club. Come with me?"


    Birthday party?


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing. She turns around and continues to sort out. She turns a deaf ear to her words.


    Stimulated by her action, Dai Jiaoqian frowned and said, "Mu Qingxuan, did you listen to me?"


    When her sharp voice came into her ears, Mu Qingxuan couldn''t bear the disturbance. She straightened her waist and turned her eyes to her, "I just think it''s funny. Why did you invite me to your birthday party?"


    There must be some clues about how they would invite her to participate without any reason.


    Mu Qingxuan''s rhetorical question is reasonable. Dai Jiaoqian smiles and subconsciously touches her stomach. "I heard that you lost your memory and forgot everything about Yan Rui, but I''m different from you. I have his child and he will attend tomorrow night. As an ex, you should also come forward to bless us, so as not to be misunderstood by the media."


    "I misunderstood you?" Mu Qingxuan blinked her innocent eyes, "do you misunderstand your junior? It''s not a misunderstanding. It''s a fact after all! " As she finished, her smile deepened.


    Even if she lost all her memory, Dai Jiaoqian''s eloquence didn''t change. She once again held back her anger. "In a word, I sincerely invite you to come. If you don''t come, in case someone embarrasses Xiaochen, it doesn''t matter."


    Embarrassed Xiaochen?


    What does Dai Jiaoqian want to do?


    "I don''t know what Yan Rui will call our children..." Dai Jiaoqian intentionally or unintentionally revealed that she was pregnant.


    Mu Qingxuan sinks her face and leaves after packing. However, the woman behind holds her again. "Mu Qingxuan, you haven''t answered me yet. Are you going?"


    "You''re a first-class player." Mu Qingxuan turned her head to her, her thin lips pressed into a line, which contained subtle irony. Her spiritual eyes were looking at her at the moment, "do you really think I forgot everything?"


    She sneered, which made her hair stand on end. Dai Jiaoqian''s calm heart immediately surged, "you Are you... "


    The smile is still spreading. Mu Qingxuan puts down her luggage and stands in front of Dai Jiaoqian without makeup. It''s an overwhelming victory.


    "Not stupid." She approached Dai Jiaoqian''s gorgeous face and said, "are you pregnant and wearing high-heeled shoes with make-up? Aren''t you afraid that the child in your stomach has problems? When I was pregnant, I didn''t touch it at all. "


    Dai Jiaoqian was stunned. She could not help but step back and almost sprained her feet. "You really didn''t forget Why do you pretend? Now that you have, why do you say that you are not afraid of my poking it out? "


    She sat down, her majesty wrapped around her, "dare you? Mo Yanrui wants me to go back quickly. If he knows that I haven''t lost my memory, then your chance will be even more slim. "


    Staring at the woman in front of her, Mu Qingxuan seems to have changed. She''s not the same as before.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s heart is unstable. The more she looks at Mu Qingxuan, the more scared she feels.


    Having not heard her response for a long time, Mu Qingxuan sat up from the bed, picked up her luggage and approached her ear as she passed by. Her tone was soft but cold. "Of course I''ll go tomorrow night. It''s my birthday after all." After that, she left a mysterious smile and disappeared in the field of vision.


    Dai Jiaoqian is still in the same place. What Mu Qingxuan said just now and the look in her eyes make her panic. She shakes her head and tries to forget everything just now. "Dai Jiaoqian, tomorrow is your home! You must make good use of it


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan arrives at the gate of the hospital, Mo Yanrui''s car stops in front of her. She hides the essence of her eyes and greets people with a smiling face.


    "Here you are." Mo Yanrui rolled down the window, two words simple domineering.


    In this accident, Mu Qingxuan didn''t refuse. She just opened the car door, sat in, fastened her seat belt, and drove away.


    Dai Jiaoqian just comes in from the inside. When she sees Mo Yanrui''s car carrying Mu Qingxuan away, jealousy surges into her heart again and she stomps in anger.


    In the car, Mu Qingxuan sees a woman jumping through the rear-view mirror. She can''t help curving her mouth, and the smile is captured by the man.


    "Looking happy today?" Mo Yanrui asked softly.


    Mu Qingxuan blinked, even his voice was joyful. "Yes, it''s boring to be in hospital every day. It''s like being in prison. I''m happy to finally come out today."


    Her face is still white and bright in the sunshine. The innocent smile on her face makes Mo Yanrui feel like she was a little girl five years ago."It''s said that Dai Jiaoqian will hold a birthday party in the dance club tomorrow evening. Shall we go there together?" Mu Qingxuan suddenly opens her mouth.


    Since Dai Jiaoqian said Mo Yanrui would come, she would help her.


    Mo Yanrui flashed a little surprised. When he stopped at the fork of the red light, he glanced at the woman beside him, "birthday party?"


    Pretending to cover her mouth in surprise, Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "didn''t she tell you? But it doesn''t matter. Come with me. She''ll be looking forward to seeing you, too


    In recent days, under the investigation of Gao Jian and Xiao Wei, he did find that Dai Jiaoqian''s recent behavior is abnormal. She must have a big move. Is tomorrow night what she is going to do?


    Thinking about it, Mo Yanrui fell in love.


    He held out his little hand and shook it in front of his eyes. Mo Yanrui grasped her slender hand and put it in his heart. "I finally caught you."


    Mu Qingxuan earned money, but he grasped it more tightly. The woman''s face wrinkled and pulled out her hand. "Mr. Mo, I''m a married woman. Please respect yourself."


    "Even if you are married, your husband can only be me!" Mo Yanrui showed his domineering spirit, and his concentrated eyes revealed firmness, which could not be changed.


    Stunned by his words, Mu Qingxuan dodges and glances out of the window, "hooligan!"


    The two words in his mouth made Mo Yanrui feel happy. He started the car and said, "Qingxuan, do you know? I still remember that the last time you said that to me was five years ago... "

 Chapter 173

    Mu Qingxuan looks at the pines and cypresses outside the window, but her thoughts float to five years ago. At that time, they just had contact with each other, and they didn''t even have many skin relatives. She still remembers that day was the graduation ceremony


    In terms of dance, Mu Qingxuan is the best in the school. At the graduation party, she won all the applause.


    After all the performances, an exquisite graduation banquet opened in the auditorium.


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan had changed into a more conservative dress, Ling Sisi frowned, "I said, Miss mu, you just dressed so sexy on the stage. How can you become a traditional little woman as soon as you step down?"


    He gives her a white eye, and Mu Qingxuan says, "it''s different in nature." Then walk slowly in the direction of pastry.


    The most classic dance at the graduation ceremony is the last dance. Many boys are following Mu Qingxuan closely. Ling Sisi pulls her arm. "Look, these men will invite you later."


    "Then I''ll dance with you."


    Wearing sportswear to attend the ceremony, maybe Ling Sisi is the only one. Born a tomboy, she really can''t wear a fancy skirt.


    Looking at the watch on his wrist, Ling Sisi said, "I''ll withdraw first. My father said that he invited my mother to help me tonight. Be careful yourself." With that, without waiting for mu Qingxuan to respond, he ran out.


    "Ah." Mu Qingxuan has just reflected that Ling Sisi has already disappeared. He''s really a firestorm.


    "What''s the matter with you


    When the women gather around, Mu Qingxuan knows that she is also a member of the dance team, but she is too successful to compete with Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at her and said, "it''s you, Qiu Shengling."


    Her father is the headmaster. He is spoiled as a little princess, so he is naturally willful.


    "You''re in the limelight today. You''ll have to be busy selecting people to dance later?" Qiu Shengling''s voice is a little high, and his eyes glance at Gao Ziyang intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gao Ziyang is a famous piano talent in the school. He is gentle and handsome. He has won the hearts of countless girls, and Qiu Shengling is no exception.


    However, at this time, the gifted man is staring at Mu Qingxuan''s direction, and obviously also bows to her.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I won''t dance with him." Mu Qingxuan sips her lips lightly. Gao Ziyang has talked to her many times, but she skilfully avoids it. The reason is very simple. She doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    "Who knows?" Qiu Shengling gave a cold hum.


    The lights suddenly darkened, and the music of the last dance had already started. Several boys, including Gao Ziyang, came forward one after another to invite Mu Qingxuan to dance.


    The open door seemed to attract the attention of the audience. Mo Yanrui was dressed in a white suit, which showed off his slender legs and complemented Mu Qingxuan''s black dress. He swept the women and shocked the audience by saying, "she''s mine.".


    Soft music accompanied by wonderful dance, everything seems beautiful.


    "Mo Yanrui, you can''t dance?" staring at his disordered steps, Mu Qingxuan suppresses a smile, but the smile at the corner of his eye is very obvious.


    The man''s face was extremely cold, and he seemed to be unhappy with her words. His pretty eyebrows twisted into a ball, "so what?"


    Mingming just won''t. He has to face up. Mu Qingxuan grabs his hand and says, "I''ll take you." Her gentle voice whispered.


    Mo Yanrui obviously calmed down a lot when she heard the loud and clear voice of shouting and clapping. It''s about men''s face. Of course, he won''t end up like this. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "dance, you can take me, but go home But I''ll take you


    His voice is low, hoarse and ambiguous, which makes Mu Qingxuan blush. She coughs a few times. Don''t open her eyes to avoid embarrassment, but she accidentally steps on Mo Yanrui''s foot.


    "You''re wearing high heels. If you do it again, I may not be able to bear it." The corners of his eyes are stained with a smile, which seems to be unintentional and provocative.


    The blush on his face gradually spread, and Mu Qingxuan stares at him, "hooligan!"


    Mo Yanrui laughed, "I was a hooligan..."


    It was the last dance before graduation, and the photo of Mo Yanrui dancing with her is still pasted on the graduate memory wall.


    Mo Yanrui''s driving hand fell slowly, "do you remember?"


    When the woman raises her eyes, her affectionate eyes come into her eyes. Mu Qingxuan suddenly opens her eyes and looks around at the parking lot of the apartment. How can she get there?


    She took off her seat belt and wanted to get off, but her hand was grabbed by him, "Qingxuan." Mo Yanrui''s magnetic voice sounded in his ears.


    At this moment, Mu Qingxuan''s heart speeds up inexplicably. Mu Qingxuan gently pulls out her hand and tries to struggle out of his palm. However, there is a great disparity in strength, and it''s only in vain after all.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you doing?" She pretended to be calm and looked into those eyes like she was in the abyss.


    The man tried hard to see the clue from her eyes, but no matter how he looked, his big eyes were still confused and at a loss.


    He sighed, released his hand, eyes suddenly a dark, "I think it."


    Mu Qingxuan opens the door and gets out of the car. Mo Yanrui follows him.She walked in the front, he followed behind, the petite figure reflected in the eyes, it was mind shaking, Mo Yanrui throat micro motion, "you just out of mind, I thought you remember."


    "What do you think of?" Mu Qingxuan did not stop and walked straight ahead, but his pace slowed down a lot.


    She faintly felt that the man behind her must be very disappointed at the moment. Mo Yanrui stared at her back, and the corners of her mouth gradually raised a radian, "thinking of your graduation dance."


    "The prom?" Mu Qingxuan repeated, then turned his head and said to him with a smile, "I remember that day when I performed on stage."


    When she said that she remembered, Mo Yanrui''s eyes lit up for a moment, but when she said something later, it went out again, and her heart fell into the deep valley again, "you remember everything, but you forget me."


    Mu Qingxuan smiles and looks harmless, but no one knows how she feels at the moment. "Mr. Mo, what else do you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing." The man lowered his head slightly, and the smile on his lips was like self mockery.


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxuan turns around, and the innocent look in her eyes suddenly deepens. The innocence on her pretty face also reduces a bit, and is replaced by a sense of mystery, a kind of expression that is hard to understand.


    Just such an air, Mo Yanrui didn''t find it.


    Arriving at the door of the apartment, Mu Qingxuan frowned, "it turns out that Mr. Mo really lives opposite. I thought that Sisi was joking."


    Mo Yanrui was stunned by her careless words. Before she could say anything, she opened the door of the room and said, "Mr. Mo, I''ll see you tomorrow night." Then he went into the house.


    Mo Yanrui''s words stuck in his throat never came out. For a long time, he lowered his head and laughed softly

 Chapter 174

    In the noisy "night" dance hall, even in the box, there is constant noise outside. After drinking beer after beer, Dai Jiaoqian''s cheeks are covered with a thick blush, but she still refuses to put down her wine bottle.


    Next to him, Xiangye quietly looked at her, from the calm at the beginning to now, he frowned deeply, but did not stop her.


    Understand Dai Jiaoqian''s personality, no one can stop her, except the man.


    The pain came from her abdomen. Dai Jiaoqian drank the last point and pressed the bottle mouth on the table. She gasped and the pain in her lower abdomen became more and more intense.


    She knew she couldn''t drink when she was pregnant, but she did it just for him. Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her wet eyes looked at the man next to her.


    "Xiangye, am I beautiful?"


    He nodded gently. "Well, it''s beautiful." This is Xiangye''s words from his heart. In his eyes, Dai Jiaoqian is incomparable. As long as she says one word, he can take her away from the present world, but she won''t speak.


    "What about Mu Qingxuan?"


    Xiang Ye raised her eyes and said to her red eyes: "here, you are the most beautiful. No one can match you!"


    His eyes were firm. Dai Jiaoqian laughed when she heard the speech. It was so sad and ridiculous.


    "Then why doesn''t he like me?" She tried to get up from the sofa, but fell down again, limping on the sofa, unable to make any effort. "Although I know him a little later than Mu Qingxuan, I must love him more than Mu Qingxuan. Why can''t he see my heart..." She sobbed.


    Xiang Ye chuckled, "are you not the same yourself?" He got up and went to Dai Jiaoqian, who was drunk in mud. He picked her up and walked to the only room in the dance hall.


    This room is unique to him. Sometimes when the business of the dance hall is good, he will stay here for a night and sleep here during the day.


    Carefully put Dai Jiaoqian on the bed, stare at her red face and brush her hair to make her sleep better.


    The gorgeous face makes Xiangye''s mind fly, from nose to neck and down It''s fantastic.


    All of a sudden, the woman on the bed moved. Liu Mei twisted into a ball. Xiang ye saw many drunk people. At least she understood that she handed the garbage can to Dai Jiaoqian before she vomited.


    After that, the woman fell asleep again, while Xiangye quietly picked up the pieces.


    The next day, the sun was so dazzling that Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she reached out to block the sun, and then turned over. She didn''t feel like she was at home. She got up in a hurry.


    Looking at the familiar environment, she settled down and glanced at Xiangye, who was still sleeping by the bed, and the cup of cool warm water on the table. He took care of herself all night. A warm feeling rushed to her heart, which made Dai Jiaoqian unable to help but lift her lips.


    To the wild stuffy hum, Dai Jiaoqian quickly don''t face, the man stretched a stretch, found that she has wake up, "wake up, stomach should be hungry, I just went out to buy breakfast, you can go out to eat." With that, he left the room for Dai Jiaoqian to tidy herself up.


    If there is no mo Yanrui, maybe she will like him


    Dai Jiaoqian reached out and felt her stomach. It seemed that there was still a slight pain. Looking at the direction of the door, she was lost in thought.


    The outside of the dance hall was in a mess. Before aunt Xu came to clean it up, Dai Jiaoqian touched her nose. The smell was really bad. Xiangye waved to her in another box, and she ran quickly.


    "Auntie hasn''t come yet. Let''s eat here." This is the only private room that hasn''t been touched.


    Dai Jiaoqian took a sip of soybean milk, broke off the steamed bread piece by piece and put it in her mouth. Thinking of tonight, she asked the wild, "Jiaoqian, do you really think about it tonight?"


    Knowing what he said, Dai Jiaoqian nodded, "isn''t that your idea? I think it''s good. "


    Listen to his answer, but let to ambition extremely uneasy, "are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid?" She slightly raised her eyes, full of murderous, "the people to be afraid of should be them, not us."


    Like a wolf, she was waiting for the enemy to fall into the net. He felt the threat to the wild. He looked at her and sighed, "Mo Yanrui is an old man. I''m afraid he won''t be fooled easily!"


    Mo Yanrui used to be a gangster in Haicheng, but he covered the sky. How could he easily lose in their hands?


    "There are times when saints are confused, not to mention him? Mo Yanrui is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks that I''m not afraid enough. Naturally, he won''t take precautions ahead of time. Tonight, we are bound to win! " Dai Jiaoqian narrowed her eyes and was very confident.


    The woman''s confidence is full, to wild see in the eye, originally wanted to open mouth to say again what, finally closed the mouth, since she decided, that he accompany her, even if is the wrong choice, also let him accompany her wrong in the end.


    Mu Qingxuan was choosing the clothes for tonight when the doorbell rang. It was mo Yanrui. She looked behind her. "It''s rare that your son didn''t come out."


    Your son, three words let Mo Yanrui Leng next, but with even smile, "hard to persuade him to stay at home. You... " Looking up and down at Mu Qingxuan, "not ready yet?"Ben was thinking about what kind of clothes to choose. When she saw the man''s white suit, Mu Qingxuan snapped her fingers. She let Mo Yanrui into the room first, and then into the room.


    After a while, she came out with a black sleeveless dress. Her hair was tied with a ball at random. It was very fresh. The lace on the skirt was gently brushed and rippling. The light makeup was enough to attract people''s soul. The thin red lips made people want to have a kiss.


    This kind of dress, elegant and not casual, very suitable for tonight''s birthday party.


    "Not bad." He spat out two words.


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at him lightly and said, "I know."


    Mo Yanrui lowers her head and smiles. She looks like Mu Qingxuan five years ago. Her heart is changing subtly. He stretches out his arm and looks like a gentleman. "Let''s go."


    The woman did not refuse, took his arm and walked out of the apartment together.


    "It''s said that Dai Jiaoqian likes you very much. Seeing us both appear together, she should want to come up and push me away." Mu Qingxuan got into the car and said this with a smile on her lips.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t answer and drove silently.


    "Do you think it''s strange that the birthday party is held in a dance club?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    Mu Qingxuan looked at the man''s calm side face. Her eyes were obviously arrogant. She chuckled, "Mr. Mo, I don''t believe you don''t know."


    "Oh?" Mo Yanrui smiles, "what do you think I should know?"


    As if in a riddle, Mu Qingxuan looks away, but says, "I think we all know."

 Chapter 175

    Lingyue dance club, since its successful premiere, has received a lot of openings, and its popularity has risen.


    Looking at Dai Jiaoqian, who was busy toasting, Gu Nuan turned to Gao Lang and said, "do you think Jiaoqian''s illness is cured? It''s said that I will be insane, but now it seems that it''s nothing. "


    "Maybe intermittently." Gao Lang squints, and his eyes stay on the woman not far away. "Qingxuan doesn''t know when to come."


    Just as he said that, the door opened slowly. "The house facing the wind is half open, I suspect it''s a jade man." it''s the most suitable one to use now. Pure white and bright black, one high and one low, set off each other. They are just like golden children and jade girls. They are made in heaven.


    The appearance of the two surprised everyone. Mu Qingxuan subconsciously meets Dai Jiaoqian with fireworks eyes, and the corners of her mouth arc even more.


    Mo Yanrui''s soft eyes are fixed on the petite women around her, which makes Dai Jiaoqian full of jealousy. She clenches her hands tightly, leaving her nails embedded in her skin without noticing.


    Deliberately close to his body, Mu Qingxuan''s proud eyes look at her, as if to show off.


    Gu Nuan was puzzled by Mu Qingxuan''s actions. "Gao Lang, what''s the matter with Qingxuan? Didn''t you make trouble with mo before? "


    Gao Lang shook his head as if he didn''t know why.


    Dai Jiaoqian can''t help it any more. She steps towards them. The wine in her goblet shakes slightly. She purses her red lips. "Are you here?"


    "Here we are." Mu Qingxuan responded simply, picking up a glass of red wine from a passing waiter''s plate and offering it to the woman opposite, "Happy Birthday!"


    The clear sound of the collision of wine glasses is deafening at the moment. Layers of fire light are scattered in the process of drinking. Mo Yanrui smiles quietly and makes no sound.


    Mu Qingxuan claims to have an upset stomach and leaves for a while, leaving Dai Jiaoqian and Mo Yanrui behind.


    At last, Dai Jiaoqian leaves. She is still excited to see Mo Yanrui again. She can''t help holding his arm. "Yanrui..."


    Mo Yanrui gently moved his arm and moved away from her hand. He didn''t even look at her.


    Heart gradually lost, her eyes dyed lonely, "even if it is my birthday, you are not willing to pacify me?" Her voice sounded soft and choked.


    The man never did anything.


    Dai Jiaoqian finally lost her expectation. She sucked her nose, put away her smile and said to him coldly, "Mo Yanrui, don''t regret it!"


    His thin lips opened slowly. "I won''t regret it!" Five words clearly say, let a woman''s heart broken.


    Dai Jiaoqian suddenly a smile, "good, very good." Then she turned angrily.


    In the corner, Mu Qingxuan stares at all these things with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. It seems that a good play is coming soon.


    Ling Sisi and Bai Chen are late. Mu Qingxuan pulls Ling Sisi aside. "There may be a riot later. It''s appropriate for you to stand here with me."


    On one side, Bai Yu didn''t speak much. He just looked at the stage. Dai Jiaoqian was debugging the microphone. "What does Dai Jiaoqian want to say?"


    "Maybe I want to tell you." Mu Qingxuan''s smile never faded as if she had said it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bai Chen looks at her meaningfully and looks at Mo Yanrui standing not far away. He is also staring at the woman on the stage. It seems that there is a play to watch.


    "Everyone, welcome to my birthday party. There are Lingyue members, my friends and, of course, the people I love. I want to take this great opportunity of my birthday tonight to announce something


    Her eyes beckoned to the wild, nodded slightly to the wild, and then ordered people to open the back door. Several reporters swarmed up and looked at the staff of well-known magazines.


    Gu Nuan pulled Gao Lang''s corner, "what is Dai Jiaoqian doing?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably related to Mo Yanrui."


    To attract so many reporters, apart from Mo Yanrui, he really can''t think of the second one.


    Gu Nuan felt his chin thoughtfully, "I think so."


    Seeing the birthday party turn into a press conference, Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes are not flustered, but her smile is even worse. She smiles and holds the microphone tightly.


    "Yes, I sent for the media, because I think it''s enough to cause a sensation." Speaking of this, she pauses, bending the arc to face Mo Yanrui in the crowd. "As we all know, on the day of Lingyue''s premiere, Mo always loved Mu Qingxuan very much and attracted people''s attention. But who knows, I blocked Mu Qingxuan''s accidentally dropped headlight, and I can''t dance in the future?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other. Except for a few people in the know, others didn''t know.


    Mo Yanrui at the bottom was smiling and staring at her without anger.


    "Maybe in guilt, Mr. Mo took me back to my apartment to take care of me. That night, we all drink unconscious, the result of a relationship, who knows I am pregnant, but Mo always did not admit that this is his child, even verbal abuse, I was driven out of the apartment. In your eyes, Mr. Mo, who is keen on charity, treats a woman like this. "Ling Sisi looked at Mu Qingxuan beside her. She looked at the excitement on her face. "Do you think what she said is wonderful?"


    "Xuan Xuan, you..." Ling Sisi frowned and doubted her reaction.


    Dai Jiaoqian on the stage became excited, and her blue veins on her face showed no doubt, "Dear reporter friends, you are all big newspapers. You should expose Mo Yanrui who is a man of his own appearance!" Her hand was angry at the man under the stage.


    The crowd dispersed slowly, leaving a road. Mo Yanrui stood in the middle, calm and self-contained. He chuckled, "finished?"


    When a woman squints, he is not afraid at all?


    Mo Yanrui clapped, "it''s very good."


    "You..." Dai Jiaoqian was flustered, which she did not expect.


    the man''s eyes looked at the two rows of reporters, and the next scene made Dai Jiaoqian collapse. The two rows of reporters all bent slightly, "Mr. Mo!"


    Mo Yanrui walked slowly towards Dai Jiaoqian, and said, "Dai Jiaoqian, do you think Mo Yanrui is so stupid? Gao Jian


    Gao Jian, hearing the instructions, takes out the glass ball prepared in advance and goes to the big colored lamp in the center of the dance club. The colored lamp splits in an instant, and the picture floats down with pieces of paper.


    Some of them fell on the stage. Dai Jiaoqian picked them up. Her eyes suddenly widened and she lost control and yelled, "don''t look, don''t pick them up!" Her ferocious face aimed at the man''s smiling face, "Mo Yanrui, you!"


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t want it." He spoke coldly.


    At this moment, Dai Jiaoqian was in the abyss.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan picked up a photo and enjoyed it. "It''s very good. Her face is very clear..."

 Chapter 176

    In the photo, Dai Jiaoqian seems to have just knocked on the door of Xiangye''s house and opened her hands in a hug. The angle of the photo just shows their faces clearly.


    Mu Qingxuan is not surprised to see a smile on her pretty face.


    "You and Mo Yanrui knew what would happen tonight?" Ling Sisi frowned, and the photos on the scene could prove this. The so-called media were just mass actors invited by Mo Yanrui.


    Before Mu Qingxuan could respond, Dai Jiaoqian on the stage roared, "don''t look!" Her hand trembled and pointed to Mo Yanrui. Her eyes were scarlet, just like an angry lion. Her forehead was blue and her mood had reached the commanding height. She tried to hold her anger back, and her voice was a little trembling. "How do you know?"


    The man was facing her, and his face was calm, just like what he had just seen. The handsome eyebrow announced the victory. "I said that I would send someone to investigate you from the so-called night you said. If you don''t succeed at the first time, there will be a second time, so I didn''t stop investigating after I found out your relationship with Xiang Ye. "


    The finger of the hand slowly down, mixed with silk helpless, there is despair.


    The black shoes appeared in front of her. Mo Yanrui walked up to her and leaned down to stop three centimeters away from her. The smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to be sarcastic. "I warned you, but you didn''t stop."


    Bai Chen looks back at Mu Qingxuan and says, "Qingxuan, did you plan it with Mo Yanrui?"


    "That''s right."


    Mu Qingxuan steps onto the stage with light steps and stops in front of them. Her eyes are deep and deep, and her smile is full of fun. The man straightens up and looks at Mu Qingxuan.


    Dai Jiaoqian, who is staring at Mu Qingxuan, suddenly looks like a crazy psychopath. She grabs the man''s collar and says, "Mo Yanrui, Mu Qingxuan, she''s been cheating you. She doesn''t lose her memory at all! How can a woman full of lies be worthy of you? I really love you, Yanrui... "


    Mo Yanrui shakes off her hand and straightens her tie. Her eyes are stained with disgust. "I know. I designed it with her!"


    In a word, it''s shocking. Mo Yanrui has asked people to invite irrelevant people out of the practice room. At present, there are only a few of them here.


    Hearing this, Ling Sisi was surprised, "so Xuan Xuan really didn''t lose her memory..."


    "Yes, no amnesia..." Bai Chen murmured to himself.


    Dai Jiaoqian on the stage is directly paralyzed on the ground, ruddy face white, "how, how?"


    Looking at Dai Jiaoqian, Mu Qingxuan was sympathetic. She squatted down and said, "I thank you for helping me block that headlight. I know you can''t dance any more. I''m even more guilty. I''m willing to take care of you when you can''t stand the stimulation and are insane, and let Mo Yanrui stay with you. However, who knows that all this is false... "


    She got up slowly, turned her face to her, and curved her face. "When he told me, I was really shocked, but at the same time I admired him for doing so many things for him. But Dai Jiaoqian, you should never, never, never threaten me with Xiaochen. Because that would make me hate you, so I joined hands with Mo Yanrui to make use of the accident of falling downstairs that day to pretend amnesia and let you relax your vigilance. "


    That day


    Mo Yanrui takes Mu Qingxuan to the hospital for bandaging. The doctor says it''s OK. Just take a few days off.


    "Qingxuan, do you want to cooperate with me?" Mo Yanrui suddenly opened his mouth.


    Looking at him in surprise, Mu Qingxuan responds in a low voice, "what do you want to cooperate with?"


    The man sat down beside her bed and said with a smile, "I know you are a smart woman. That scene was just for Dai Jiaoqian, right?"


    Mu Qingxuan bit her lower lip and felt like she was caught. After a while, she raised her eyes. "How do you know?"


    He looked down with a smile, "I''ve been investigating Dai Jiaoqian. She went to see you and forced you to leave with Xiaochen."


    Thinking of that day, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t comment. Although Dai Jiaoqian was kind enough to persuade her that day, she listened to the little threats in her words.


    She didn''t speak, and Mo Yanrui didn''t have too much expression on her face. "Dai Jiaoqian is a woman who will do whatever she can. She will always go beyond her expectation if she allows the situation to develop. She wants to win, unless we take the helm."


    In this way, they united.


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at Dai Jiaoqian, who was still paralyzed on the ground, and said with a smile, "don''t you pretend to be insane? Then I''ll do the same. I''ll pretend to be amnestic and let you relax your vigilance. Remember the first time you came to test me? "


    In addition to meeting on the day they were discharged from hospital, Dai Jiaoqian actually went to see Mu Qingxuan after learning that she had lost her memory.


    "Do you remember me?" Dai Jiaoqian asked carefully.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, "Dai Jiaoqian, we are from a dance club, aren''t we?"


    It seems that she really just forgot the past with Mo Yanrui, this is the satisfactory answer, Dai Jiaoqian no longer disguise, a face of domineering, "nothing, want to know what memory you lost?"


    "Lost memory?" Mu Qingxuan is at a loss.The woman raised her head to smile, and then looked at her in surprise. Her eyes were sharp, "the one you forgot hurt others, because you became the third person who destroyed others'' feelings!"


    "Mo Yanrui, is that a familiar name?" Dai Jiaoqian stares at her tightly, "the first man you see is mo Yanrui. He cares about you very much, but he is my fiance. I have been pregnant with his child, and we are going to get married soon, but because of you, because of your appearance, we are ruined!"


    This narration surprised Mu Qingxuan. She widened her eyes, couldn''t believe it, and covered her ears. "No, I''m not like that! I''m not like that


    Dai Jiaoqian broke off her hand and forced her to listen: "does the third party make you collapse like this? If I say that the child named Xiaochen is the wild seed you gave birth to? As early as five years ago, you''ve been living in secret. Mu Qingxuan, you''re really good at it. "


    Her ferocious smile has undoubtedly become Mu Qingxuan''s biggest nightmare. She can''t stop shaking her head, "I''m not, I''m not!"


    Memories over, Dai Jiaoqian closed her eyes, she should not be so impulsive.


    "That night, you told me what to do tonight. Do you think you can let Mo Yanrui come to your so-called birthday party? Yes, I asked him to come Mu Qingxuan smiles with pride.


    For a moment, the woman on the ground felt as if her heart had been lifted. She could not help but shudder, "you It''s terrible... "

 Chapter 177

    "Terrible?" Mu Qingxuan suddenly smiles and looks into her eyes with more smiles. The corners of her eyes are frightening. Her head is slightly lowered and she looks at her like this, "are you terrible?"


    For a moment, her eyes suddenly became serious, and the smile on her face suddenly stopped, and her eyes were fierce. "You, who take Xiaochen as a threat, are more like a devil though you smile to meet each other. Pretending to be injured and irritated, you are just born to be an actor. It''s a pity not to enter the entertainment industry. "


    Every word of her life is crusading against Dai Jiaoqian, and she seems to bear her resentment for a long time. Mu Qingxuan''s shoulders shake slightly, and her deep anger gradually comes out.


    Mo Yanrui''s cold eyes swept Xiangye. He could not help shaking. After he reflected these things, he rushed forward to protect Dai Jiaoqian behind him.


    He carefully picked up Dai Jiaoqian, intimate enough to see that he was sincere to her, Mo Yanrui faint smile, "the truth is always merciless angry ah."


    This is not only about Xiangye, but also about himself.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan with deep feelings on his face.


    "Mu Qingxuan." Dai Jiaoqian, standing behind Xiangye, finally spoke. Her dark eyes were dark and her face was pale. Even her heavy makeup couldn''t cover the loneliness of her eyes. "I lost, I lost completely! Ah, ah... "


    She burst out a burst of laughter, and then laugh back to grief and indignation, she looked down at the unbearable photos, tears drop by drop, the smile on her lips like self mockery.


    She squatted on the ground and picked up one picture after another. Then she found that not only the night when she went to find Xiangye, but also their scenes in the dance hall, and


    These photos stab Dai Jiaoqian''s heart like blades one by one. Her radian is getting bigger and bigger. She picks up a pile of photos and integrates them into a stack. She holds them in her hand and raises them. "Mo Yanrui, here are all the photos you investigated me. It''s not good for me to hook up with the wild and drink in the dance hall. Why can''t you just see my kindness to you? "


    Tears such as burst, flood collapse, she cried heart and lung, pain sound as if can penetrate the wall, floating in all directions.


    Ling Sisi walked slowly behind Mu Qingxuan and pulled the corner of her clothes, "Xuanxuan, let''s go?"


    It''s boring to see her sad. Mu Qingxuan nodded, "OK."


    they just turned around, Shirley Dai stopped crying, tears still hung on his cheeks, makeup was turned, and now a piece of Brown was filled with tears and tears.


    "Don''t go, Yanrui, Yanrui."


    She throws off the shackles of Xiang ye and runs straight to Mo Yanrui. He is in the front. Dai Jiaoqian pushes Ling Sisi and Mu Qingxuan away and holds him.


    But at the same time, Ling Sisi, who was pushed, ran into the seat under the stage, and the pain came from his lower abdomen, "Xuanxuan Bai Chen... "


    After hearing Ling Sisi''s call, Mu Qingxuan, who wanted to settle with Dai Jiaoqian, immediately rushes over. Bai Chen also cares. They say, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a stomachache..."


    Dai Jiaoqian held Mo Yanrui''s arm in front of her, and she didn''t want to let him go. Next second, she hugged him directly, and her head was close to his hand. "Yanrui, the child is yours, it''s yours!"


    Mo Yanrui sneered, disdaining, "that night was just designed by you, where did you come from? You know it in your heart."


    "No, it''s not. Even if it''s designed by me, I love you so much. If it wasn''t for mu Qingxuan in your heart, I wouldn''t..."


    "Enough, I can tell you clearly that even without Qingxuan, I would not like you!" He was so disgusted that he broke off her hand and tried to get rid of her, only to find that she was so entangled that he couldn''t move.


    On the other side, Mu Qingxuan''s flustered voice came, "make an emergency call quickly!"


    Seeing Ling Sisi''s haggard face in a cold sweat, Mo Yanrui''s heart sank and something must have happened. No matter whether Dai Jiaoqian was a woman or not, he pushed her aside and hurried forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sisi said she had a stomachache. Maybe she just hit a chair!"


    At the moment, Mu Qingxuan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He doesn''t think about it, so he just opens his mouth.


    Listening to his words, Mo Yanrui frowned and bumped into the chair? have a stomachache?


    Ambulance arrived, several people in a hurry on the car, and to the wild also pull Dai Jiaoqian left.


    In the hospital, Mu Qingxuan walks back and forth outside the treatment room. Although Bai Chen is calm on his face, the confusion in his eyes can''t deceive people, and his hands, which are crisscrossed into fists, squeeze more and more tightly every minute.


    When did he care so much about Ling Sisi?


    At this time, the doctor came out. The moment she took off her mask, Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan were shocked. It was Lin Xixi?!


    Lin Xixi still kept smiling. She promised to be professional in her work. She said with a clear mind, "the patient''s lower abdomen bumped into a hard object, but fortunately it was found in time. In addition, the patient''s physical fitness was good enough, so the child was saved, but we should pay attention to avoid it, otherwise we may not have such good luck next time."As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qingxuan was relieved, "it''s OK."


    The stone that hangs in Bai Chen''s heart also falls to the ground finally, "I go in to have a look at her."


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan was about to enter, he was held by a hand. "It seems that you should explain to me."


    Her eyes deliberately dodged. Mu Qingxuan pulled out her hand and said faintly, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back." Then she went into the ward.


    Lin Xixi looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t see him for more than half a year, and he was more stable. But compared with him half a year ago, he had a lot of vicissitudes, but it also increased the man''s maturity.


    She said slowly: "long time no see, Yanrui Brother


    Listen to her a elder brother, Mo Yanrui corner of the mouth just hooked hook, "well, long time no see."


    Looking at the watch, Linxi smile, "I''m on duty in the evening. I won''t talk. See you later." She said she was going to leave.


    "I still have my room. I can go back when I have time."


    His voice came from behind. Although he was not a brother and sister, he had been together for more than ten years.


    Lincici turned around and gave him a smile. "Don''t you move here now?" As the words fell, her smile deepened and she left.


    Seeing her back disappearing into view, Mo Yanrui fell into a deep meditation. It seems that she knows her own trend


    Go back to the duty room, Linxi just received a phone call, see the caller ID, she smile, the man''s voice came from the receiver, "how?"


    "Of course, it''s going well. Don''t worry, no one will know." Lin Xi covered her mouth and laughed

 Chapter 178

    Bai Chen accompanies Ling Sisi in the hospital, while Mo Yanrui goes home with Mu Qingxuan.


    All the way lonely and silent, the woman subconsciously aimed at the man around him, his perfect side face full of concentration, eyes straight ahead, did not move.


    He seems too quiet


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly turns away from him. Why should she think about this? It''s better not to speak. The world is quiet.


    Night is deep, neon lights seem to be dim a lot, the window blowing in bursts of cool wind, blowing her hair, but also blowing her heart.


    Finally, he arrives at the apartment, walks into the elevator side by side, and walks out of the elevator. It''s so quiet in the corridor that only their footsteps can be heard. Muqingxuan takes out the key and prepares to enter.


    A warm hand covers the back of her hand. In a panic, Mu Qingxuan pulls back her hand. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes Dodge, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you to speak." Mo Yanrui put his hand into his pocket again, but he didn''t know it.


    At the moment, Mu Qingxuan is like a prison in a prison, and he is the guard of the prison. He stares at Mu Qingxuan and refuses to let go of any of her actions.


    Once again, her calm heart ran up and down. She breathed deeply and calmed down, "what do you say?"


    Mo Yanrui stood in front of her and looked down at her unsteady pretty face. From her expression, he could feel nervous, "what are you afraid of?"


    His low voice lingered in his ears, which made Mu Qingxuan tremble unconsciously. She raised her eyes and gave a smile, "do you have it?"


    Amused by her changed face, Mo Yanrui reached out and touched his nose and gave a light smile, "anyway, I need to know the truth. Or rather, why, eh? "


    As he approaches, Mu Qingxuan sticks her back to the door. She doesn''t hesitate to question him. "You''ve been suspicious for a long time, haven''t you? I don''t believe it''s been so long. You haven''t found a clue yet. "


    Now she is really smart. Mo Yanrui holds her hand by the door and gets closer to her. His enlarged face comes into view. The woman doesn''t dodge at all. His eyes are slightly narrowed. "If I say, I didn''t check it?"


    "Well?" His words surprised Mu Qingxuan, "with your character, how can it be?" She smiles and shakes her head.


    Mo Yanrui played with her hair intentionally or unintentionally, and leisurely began to respond, "you said you didn''t like this."


    Listen to a word that seems to have no intention, but let Mu Qingxuan''s heart rise again waves, she slightly pursed lips, for a long time did not see her make any sound.


    The man''s other hand simply supported on the other side, surrounded her whole person, and looked at her with deep eyes, "when did Ling Sisi and Bai Chen start? Now that they have a relationship, why do you cheat me that you are engaged to Bai Chen? "


    Mu Qingxuan pushed him away. "First, it''s a private matter between Sisi and Bai Chen, which I can''t say. Second, I just don''t want to have anything to do with you. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t want to be connected?" He repeated it in a low voice, and the smile at the corner of his mouth started slowly. "As early as five years ago, it was already involved. How can it be broken now?" He reached out and took her by the hand. He pushed her into his arms.


    After struggling in his arms for a few times, he hugged him more and more tightly. Mu Qingxuan''s hands were unable to hang down. "Mo Yanrui, let me go."


    In a word, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Mo Yanrui''s heart fell and he shook his head: "I said, I won''t let you go again."


    "What''s the use of getting people?" Mu Qingxuan said in a voice they could hear.


    The slight words and breath upset Mo Yanrui. He subconsciously let go, and the loss in his eyes was clearly visible, "what did you say?"


    Mu Qingxuan lowered his head and then looked him in the eye. "My heart is not with you. What''s the use of getting my heat?"


    What a hurtful tone, Mo Yanrui''s face passed a smile, he stepped back, "do you have to hurt me like this?"


    "My heart has long been shattered by your injury. In this way, it''s fair."


    Fair


    Mo Yanrui looked at her merciless eyes, only one eye was enough to make his heart ache, he suddenly issued a smile, "what about Xiaochen? Xiaochen, don''t you care? "


    When it comes to Xiaochen, Mu Qingxuan rarely shows the aura of maternal love. "I think that in the future, the only link left is Xiaochen."


    A gentle word, heartbreaking.


    Mu Qingxuan turns to open the door and enters the room, regardless of the man''s disappointment.


    Just across a door, like across a galaxy, Mo Yanrui was stunned in the same place, staring at her heavily closed door with a sigh.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan enters the room, the dust of Dai Jiaoqian''s affair is settled. Maybe everyone thinks that she should be with Mo Yanrui, but no one knows. How can the pain in her heart heal so quickly?


    The next day


    Xiaochen insists that Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui take him to class together. Without saying a word, Mu Qingxuan goes to the apartment. When she meets her, sister LAN looks happy, "Miss Mu!"Politeness smiles at her, and Mu Qingxuan turns to Xiaochen. He is burying himself in porridge and glimpses the discarded carrots in his bowl. Mu Qingxuan''s face changes slightly. "Coconut, don''t be picky!"


    Behind a burst of cold, Xiaochen Leng Leng, face very reluctantly, but had to give in to Mommy''s Yan Wei, frowning to eat radish.


    That lovely appearance amused Mu Qingxuan. She came forward, touched his little head, and gave him a kiss on the forehead


    Seeing this, Mo Yanrui couldn''t sit on the opposite side. He reached out and motioned to his lower cheek, "I want it too."


    Take advantage of the fire!


    Mu Qingxuan only came up with this word in her mind. She waved her hand and said, "beautiful idea!"


    "Mommy, why don''t you kiss daddy? I think Xu Xinxin''s father is more likely to boo than his mother every time. "


    Xiaochen to a wave of God assists, Mo Yanrui proud raised eyebrow horn, "hear?"


    Take an inch!


    At Xiaochen''s urging, Mu Qingxuan has no choice but to kiss Mo Yanrui''s chicken like a peck of rice. Then she looks disgusted and says, "OK."


    After breakfast, they took Xiaochen to school.


    In the car, Xiaochen still leaves Mu Qingxuan the co driver''s seat. It seems that Mo Yanrui didn''t finish asking last night when he had something to say.


    Seeing his abnormality, Mu Qingxuan said, "if you have something to say, just say it!"


    "About Dai Jiaoqian, you suddenly told me about Dai Jiaoqian''s illness that day. Where did you know that?" Mo Yanrui glanced at her and asked slowly.


    Before he realized that Dai Jiaoqian was different, Mu Qingxuan realized this. When he told him, Mo Yanrui was shocked, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt reasonable.


    Until the truth is revealed later, all this makes Mo Yanrui confused

 Chapter 179

    Wen Yan, Mu Qingxuan just smiles. If it''s just her, she really doesn''t realize it, but because of him


    The smile on her face makes Mo Yanrui more confused. When he stops at the red light, Mo Yanrui can finally stop his eyes on the woman. He asks again, "how did you find out?"


    The pretty face blooms red. Mu Qingxuan looks directly at him. "To be exact, I didn''t find it. It was Gu Sucheng who investigated and told me."


    Gu Su Cheng?!


    Mo Yanrui tightened his eyebrows and said, "how does he know?"


    "I told him."


    When the man heard this, he trembled. Did she tell him these things?


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t notice his expression at the moment. "I can only talk to friends about some things."


    Fortunately, this sentence gave Mo Yanrui a little comfort, just a friend. He restarted the car and said, "that''s good."


    The blank eyes look at him, but there is no response. Mu Qingxuan looks away and looks out of the window.


    Arriving at the school, according to the usual practice, they kiss him one by one. Xiaochen happily runs into the school with his face in his hand, and does not forget to wave back to them, "Dad is better than Mommy, come and pick me up at night."


    "Good." The two spoke in unison.


    When Mu Qingxuan got on the bus, Mo Yanrui said with a smile, "are you so active this time?"


    "If I don''t have a car, can I be stupid?"


    The man laughed and then went away.


    Lin Yue Dance Club


    Mu Qingxuan took off her seat belt and said to the man beside her, "come and pick me up at 5 pm."


    "Well?"


    She sinks a face, a pair of not easy to provoke of appearance, "didn''t listen to small Chen to say, evening want to go over to pick him up together!" At least in front of the kids, they have to be serious.


    Mo Yanrui nodded, "OK."


    When Mu Qingxuan gets off the bus, the man on the bus goes straight away without saying a word of goodbye.


    When Mu Qingxuan sees this scene, he can''t help feeling a little disappointed. He didn''t seem to be like this before Ah, forget it. What do you want? This is better.


    Through the rearview mirror to observe the expression of the woman in place, Mo Yanrui mouth slightly hook, the woman really had to put a little, mood turned fine, even after a day of work are abnormal smooth.


    Mu Qingxuan had changed her clothes before five o''clock, and Gu Nuan came up to her shoulder and said, "Qingxuan, they said they would have dinner together in the evening. Shall we go together?"


    "Not at night. I''m going to pick up Xiaochen later."


    "Why are you such a wet blanket? However, it must be with the iceberg president Gu Nuan winked at her, in a state of gossip.


    She lightly a smile, "well, you have Gao Lang to accompany you to go to be OK."


    Without showing any weakness, Gu Nuan blushed and said, "Oh, Qingxuan!"


    When Cao Cao arrived, Gao Lang stepped forward and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Without waiting for mu Qingxuan to speak, Gu Nuan grabs the words anxiously, "no, it''s about dinner at night. Qingxuan won''t go."


    "Why don''t you go and have a good time together."


    "I''m going to pick up the baby."


    Gao Lang nodded with a smile, "children are important!"


    At this time, the warehouse behind Lingyue came a exclamation, "the warehouse is on fire!"


    "What?"


    The three rushed to the warehouse.


    There are a lot of clothes and props piled up in the warehouse, which are precious collections. Mu Qingxuan is worried and calls the fire hotline quickly, but the fire is getting more and more fierce.


    Gao Lang holds Gu Nuan in one hand and Mu Qingxuan in the other. "The fire is going to get bigger and bigger. Let''s get out of here!"


    Without hesitation, Mu Qingxuan threw away his hand. He only had the collection inside. "It''s all our treasures. Isn''t it safe to transfer them?"


    At this time, as soon as Mo Yanrui arrived at Lingyue, he smelled a dangerous smell. He got out of the car in a hurry and caught a glimpse of the thick smoke coming from inside. The secret way was not good.


    Many members have already run out. Mo Yanrui knows that the warehouse is on fire. He can''t see Mu Qingxuan outside. Mo Yanrui is worried.


    He rushes into the dance club and runs to the warehouse. Finally he sees Mu Qingxuan. He grabs her and says, "don''t run, do you want to die here?"


    Knowing where his anger came from, the fire has gradually spread and become more and more powerful. Mu Qingxuan has been fumigated to dizziness, but still wants to cover the pile of treasure boxes with the fireproof cloth on one side, "no, I have to cover it!"


    "Good! I''ll do it


    Mo Yanrui pushes Mu Qingxuan to Gao Lang, "take her out!" Then he carried a bucket of water on the ground and poured it on his body. He took the fireproof cloth next to him and rushed into the flaming warehouse.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are dazzled by the intense fire. Before she can see Mo Yanrui, she is pulled out by Gao Lang and arrives outside safely. Mu Qingxuan is coughing and her face is blackened.


    "Qingxuan, are you ok?" Gu Nuan inquired.


    The woman shook her head and looked inside nervously. "Mo Yanrui is still in it."The fire brigade arrives and rushes into the fire to put out the fire. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t see the man coming out. She''s worried, "no, I''ll go in and find him!"


    Before stepping out, Gao Lang and Gu Nuan hold her alone. Gao Lang says, "don''t get excited. The firefighters are in there. Even if something happens to Mo Zong, they can save him safely. You''re just in trouble."


    Gao Lang''s logic is clear, and Mu Qingxuan finally puts up with it, but he is still worried.


    I don''t know how long later, in the hazy, she saw a familiar figure, running out from the smoke of the dance club. His handsome face was covered with dust and smoke left behind marks, wet all over, but his face was smiling.


    He waved to her, "don''t worry, I''ve covered it."


    I didn''t expect that he really worked so hard for those things. Mu Qingxuan blurs his vision. When he reaches the front, he can''t help hugging him. Tears rub into his wet shirt and can''t tell whether it''s water or tears.


    "It''s good you''re OK."


    Happy tone, let Mo Yanrui happy, "you are worried about me?"


    Leaving his chest, Mu Qingxuan wiped her nose. Although her eyes were red, she was still stubborn. "No, I''m afraid you''ll die in it. After all, it''s because of me. I''m afraid you''ll find me when you die. "


    Mo Yanrui, a woman with a stiff mouth, leaned close to her ear and said in a soft voice, "I know you''re worried about me. There''s no need to explain. People always show their true feelings at critical moments."


    The four words of true feelings, which he bites very hard, make Mu Qingxuan''s ears red.


    When the fire goes out, Mu Qingxuan and others enter the warehouse to check things. Fortunately, the cloth is covered, otherwise all of them will be destroyed.


    Suddenly, as if he had found something, Mo Yanrui squatted down, put his hand on the black part of the ground, and then put it under his nose to smell it. He frowned, "it''s gasoline!"


    At the same time, Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui received a text message at the same time. After reading it, they said, "no!"

 Chapter 180

    A luxury car in the street, regardless of the traffic system, even if the traffic police stop, he still rampage.


    Mo Yanrui tightens his eyebrows and looks straight ahead. His skillful drag racing skills are galloping along the road. At this time, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t care to be afraid. He has only Xiaochen in his heart.


    They also received a text message from Dai Jiaoqian: Xiaochen is in my hand, if you want to save him, you two come to me alone!


    Finally, the address is attached.


    It was an abandoned brewery on the outskirts of the city. Mo Yanrui knew it.


    And her behavior also verified that the warehouse fire was not an accident. There was gasoline on the ground, which was obviously intentional. Her purpose was very simple. Mo Yanrui and his wife, who delayed five o''clock to pick up Xiaochen home, gave her a chance to take the child away.


    For fear that she will do harm to Xiaochen, Mu Qingxuan is a little worried, "can you hurry up?"


    At this moment, the speed of the car has exceeded the normal speed. Mo Yanrui catches a glimpse of Mu Qingxuan''s flustered face. His heart goes down and he says, "pull up the armrest!"


    The woman clenched the armrest tightly with her hands. Mo Yanrui sped up. He chose an open road. The car sped along the road, blowing a whirlwind.


    In the fastest time to arrive at the destination, two people into the brewery, which is indeed abandoned, but still retains a lot of good facilities.


    Two people look around and see no one. It''s very quiet here.


    Suddenly, the door slowly closed, a dark.


    "Pa"


    when the light comes on, Dai Jiaoqian and Xiaochen appear in front of them. He is held by a man. When Mu Qingxuan sees the unconscious Xiaochen, she asks, "what''s the matter with Xiaochen?"


    Dai Jiaoqian said with a smile, "don''t worry, how can I have the heart to attack a child? He just took some sleeping pills and fell asleep


    Hearing that it was a sleeping pill, Mu Qingxuan was obviously relieved, but still didn''t let down her vigilance, "can''t you bear it? You''ve brought Xiaochen here! " She is worried that this matter will leave a shadow in Xiaochen''s heart, and may induce his old illness.


    "Xiaochen is just a bait. I just want to lead you here."


    Mo Yanrui is calm. He stops Mu Qingxuan, who wants to rob the child, and signals her to calm down.


    Dai Jiaoqian has a knife in her hand. She leans over Xiaochen and depicts his delicate white face. "Yanrui is right. If you dare to come up, Mu Qingxuan, my knife doesn''t have eyes."


    She stops and slowly releases her clenched fists. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are red. "Jiaoqian, calm down. I won''t go there."


    Seeing her retreat, Dai Jiaoqian moved the knife away from his face and pointed at them again. The sharp knife was dazzling against the light.


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Yanrui''s voice is a little hoarse, but it is breathtaking.


    Hearing his voice, Dai Jiaoqian''s face changed slightly and her eyes were tender. She looked at the man and said, "Yanrui, I''m doing it for you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this now?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded to Mo Yanrui, "you go."


    The man received the signal and approached her step by step.


    Dai Jiaoqian realized this, shaking the knife in her hand, "don''t come again!"


    "Well, I''ll be right here. I won''t go." Mo Yanrui stopped appropriately, only one meter away from her.


    The woman''s hand shaking with the knife, obviously she is also afraid, "you know, Yanrui, I like you from the first time I met you in the dance club. But at that time when you had Mu Qingxuan, I could only watch you silently. Until later, I heard that she committed suicide by jumping into the sea. I was very happy at that time. I felt that I had the opportunity to use my father''s injury in Lingrui to approach you and try to make you accept me, but she came back! "


    Her knife fiercely points at Mu Qingxuan, "this woman, why do you want to come back?"?! The report said you were dead. Why did you show up? Yan Rui, she has abandoned you. Why do you want to guard her? Why can''t you look at me? "


    Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes were full of tears. If she didn''t pay attention, she would fall. But the next second, her face was fierce and tears seemed to disappear, but her eyes were red. "How hard I tried to get close to you, but you didn''t even look at me. That premiere, I arranged everything well, I deliberately saved her, just to make you feel guilty, I don''t regret at all, because you were by my side at that time! "


    "Dai Jiaoqian, is it worth it?" Mu Qingxuan stares at Mo Yanrui''s steps and slowly leans toward the woman. In order to attract her attention, she chooses to talk to her.


    Sure enough, Dai Jiaoqian and another man all looked at her, "of course it''s worth it! Mu Qingxuan, in my opinion, you are really stupid. Yan Rui loves you so much, but you don''t care. I do everything for him, but I don''t even get a straight eye from him. I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled? "


    She suddenly scarlet eyes, in the hands of the knife to Xiaochen direction stab, Mo Yanrui quickly forward, will hold Xiaochen man kick away, catch Xiaochen put on the ground, and then grasp Dai Jiaoqian arm, arm but accidentally cut a cut by the knife.


    "Yanrui, are you ok?" Dai Jiaoqian has only his wound in her eyes.Mo Yanrui threw her knife on the ground with his backhand, disgusted with it, "Dai Jiaoqian!" Every word is clear.


    At this moment, Mu Qingxuan comes forward and holds Xiaochen down.


    The man who conspired with Dai Jiaoqian wanted to escape, but he ran into a group of traffic police outside the factory and was directly arrested.


    It turns out that a large part of Mo Yanrui''s drag racing is to attract the police. They will definitely catch up. The sound insulation effect of the brewery is not good. They can clearly hear what''s going on inside, so they will not act rashly.


    Mo Yanrui blocks Dai Jiaoqian''s way to escape, "where do you want to go?"


    "Yanrui, I..."


    "Dai Jiaoqian, you are so brave!"


    At this time, Xiangye rushes forward and blocks the woman behind him. He reproaches, "didn''t I ask you to stop, why don''t you listen?"


    Knowing Xiangye''s feelings for her, Mu Qingxuan looks at him and signals Mo Yanrui to let them go.


    Mo Yanrui came down and said, "Xiangye, the child in Dai Jiaoqian''s stomach, don''t you really know whose it is?"


    In a word, let to wild into doubt, before Dai Jiaoqian told him has been successful, he has always thought that the two have cooked rice, and Dai Jiaoqian also told him, the child is mo Yanrui, but now his words, let to wild at a loss, "what do you mean?"


    Dai Jiaoqian wanted to stop him from telling the truth, "nothing."


    However, Mu Qingxuan smiles, grabs his words, rushes to the field and says, "the child in Dai Jiaoqian''s stomach is yours!"

 Chapter 181

    In a word, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of your heart.


    Xiang Ye looks at Mu Qingxuan, trying to find a flaw in her eyes, but the affirmation of her eyes only makes him believe this fact more.


    His throat moves, and Yu Guang glances at Mo Yanrui on the other side. It seems that there is really nothing between him and Dai Jiaoqian. The only explanation is that Dai Jiaoqian lied to herself.


    Low eyes color towards the edge of the woman shot, to ambition still have expectations, expect her to tell the truth.


    Dai Jiaoqian lowered her head, making people unable to see her look at the moment. She walked slowly towards the wild, with a gentle tone, "Jiaoqian, tell me, is the child in your stomach mine?"


    His words lingered in her ears. Dai Jiaoqian''s shoulders trembled slightly. Suddenly, she suddenly looked up and her face was full of negation. "No, it''s not yours. This child doesn''t belong to you."


    Listen to her denial, to wild some lost, he turned around, two hands spread, "this is her answer, I believe her."


    "Xiangye, you..." Dai Jiaoqian called out, but she couldn''t say the second half.


    Understand what she wants to say, the man''s mouth raised a smile, eyes flashing trust, people moved, "no matter what, as long as you say, I believe."


    His words were full of emotion, and even Mu Qingxuan was moved by them. She turned her back and did not dare to look at them again.


    Mo Yanrui stood in the same place with no expression on his face. He said in a cold voice: "there are a lot of traffic police outside now. It''s time to bring her to justice!"


    "Mo, Mr. Mo, could you please let Jiaoqian go?" Ask ye to intercede for her.


    Dai Jiaoqian looks at Xiangye. Her pretty face is full of supplication. He dominates in the dance hall. He has always been asked by others, but now for himself, he abandons his dignity and fills his heart with warmth.


    But his deep feeling seemed to only move her. Mo Yanrui''s gloomy face was facing them, "you really have deep feelings for her, but people don''t seem to accept it."


    His lips slightly hook, sharp eyes will Dai Jiaoqian surrounded, "do not tell the truth? Now, in front of everyone, make it clear who the child is. If you dare to lie, you will be welcomed by the cell! "


    Dai Jiaoqian''s heart sank. He really came here this time.


    At this moment, Mu Qingxuan also looked back, "Dai Jiaoqian, this is your last chance. You should grasp it!" After all, she is pregnant with a child. If she goes to prison, it will be unfair to the child.


    Her words let Dai Jiaoqian have no other choice but to tell the truth, "the child is yours, Mo Yanrui and I, nothing happened at all."


    That night


    Mo Yanrui fell asleep after taking sleeping pills. Dai Jiaoqian dragged him into the bedroom. Looking at the handsome man on the bed, she said with a smile, "Yanrui, I want you to be my man tonight."


    Her small hands gently untie his white shirt, tight chest gives people a full sense of security, the long-term exercise of abdominal muscles, like a shiny gold nugget, people can''t move their eyes.


    Uneasily wandering on him, Dai Jiaoqian''s eyes brightened, "Yanrui, I really like you, I do it for you, I think you will be responsible for it!"


    Her kiss fell on his pretty face, and the man groaned.


    Dai Jiaoqian takes off her coat and sticks to his body, but Mo Yanrui seems to be conscious. As soon as she gets closer, Mo Yanrui will push her away.


    No matter what method she used, she still failed to succeed, but she could only pretend to have a relationship.


    After hearing this, Xiang Ye''s heart didn''t know what it was like. He opened his mouth and finally failed to say a word.


    Dai Jiaoqian stepped forward and reached out to pull him, but she hung in the air and did not fall. For a moment, she sighed, her hand slowly dropped, and her voice was full of helplessness. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you."


    "So that day you told me that Mo Yanrui knew the truth. In fact, he knew that the child in your stomach was not him, right?" Xiang Ye''s voice is hoarse. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t drunk water for a long time.


    Dai Jiaoqian nodded her head and said nothing more.


    The man gave a slight smile and then said, "I thought he knew about our cooperation in acting. I thought you were arrested for pretending to be insane. I''m so stupid."


    "Xiang ye, I..."


    He raised his head slightly to signal her to be quiet.


    The air is filled with a touch of sadness. Xiangye''s back looks too lonely, which makes Dai Jiaoqian flustered.


    Mo Yanrui opened his mouth at the right time, "Dai Jiaoqian went out with me. What she did needs to pay a price!"


    "Mo Yanrui..." Mu Qingxuan wanted to say something, but Mo Yanrui''s fierce eyes motioned him not to make a sound, so he had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    Dai Jiaoqian knew that this time she could not escape, she took the initiative to pull the hand to the wild, "take care of yourself." Then he walked in the direction of Mo Yanrui.


    Realizing that someone held her hand, the woman turned back, and the man, as always, was affectionate in his eyes. Xiangye took Dai Jiaoqian into his arms. "No, you can''t go there.""Xiangye, don''t do that." Dai Jiaoqian said lightly, "you should know that the person I like is not you." Until now, she would not deceive herself.


    She really loves Mo Yanrui, Mu Qingxuan thought.


    Dai Jiaoqian''s words make many men feel sad, but only to yeken accept her all, a word let him hold more tightly, "that''s not important, as long as I can save you, I can do anything."


    He released his hand, straight up to Mo Yanrui''s cold eyes, and said clearly, "Mo Yanrui, I''ll go out with you."


    Dai Jiaoqian suddenly understood, she quickly held, "Xiang ye, are you crazy?"


    "I''ve been crazy since I knew you." He was smiling, that smile makes people scared, "Jiaoqian, you know my love for you very well, even if I know the person you love is not me, but I am still willing to do anything for you!"


    He patted her on the back of his hand and turned his eyes to Mo Yanrui again. "Let''s go. I''ll take care of Jiao Qian. Today, I''m planning all this by myself. It''s nothing to do with her!"


    "Your love is great!" Mo Yanrui whispered out, I do not know whether it is appreciation or irony.


    Dai Jiaoqian held him in both hands and shook her head: "no, you can''t go. What I do on my own, I can take care of myself. "


    "Enough!" Mo Yanrui fixed his eyes. He couldn''t stand such a scene.


    Three people''s eyes fall on him together, Mo Yanrui''s face is serious, "Qingxuan, you make a decision."


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. I don''t know how long it took for mu Qingxuan to say, "a child can''t be born in prison, let alone without a father. You can go."

 Chapter 182

    Go?


    Xiang ye and Dai Jiaoqian were equally surprised. Dai Jiaoqian widened her eyes, full of disbelief, "are you going to let us go?"


    To her surprise, Mu Qingxuan nodded gently, "well, let''s go."


    They looked at Mo Yanrui again. His face was light. There was no objection, but there was no agreement. Dai Jiaoqian''s red lips lifted lightly, with a little hoarseness, "Yanrui, I..."


    "I don''t mind if Qingxuan wants to let you go. From then on, I will disappear in front of my eyes. Don''t appear again. I won''t let you go easily when I see you again! "


    His eyes are scarlet. The people in front of him hurt Mu Qingxuan many times. He didn''t want to let go. However, the women around him are soft hearted. Mo Yanrui listens to her and lets them go once.


    Xiang ye took Dai Jiaoqian by the hand, went to the back door of the brewery and escaped from the view of the traffic police.


    Xiaochen is still asleep. Mo Yanrui carries him and goes out with Mu Qingxuan.


    The traffic police outside did not dare to act rashly. After seeing them come out safely, they were relieved, "where are the remaining kidnappers?"


    "Run away."


    Several people went back to the mountain. Mo Yanrui looked at the direction where they had just escaped and laughed. It depends on your nature if you can escape.


    Is the night, deep suffocating, Xiaochen finally wake up from sleep, sleeping pills for children, injury is not small, Xiaochen rubbed fuzzy eyes, "Dad than, head pain."


    After fondling his forehead, Mo Yanrui takes Xiaochen out of the room. Mu Qingxuan is cooking in the kitchen. When Xiaochen wakes up, she puts down her work. "Coconut, how do you feel?"


    Seeing her, Xiaochen became active. "It''s OK, Mommy. It''s just a little headache."


    Mo Yanrui looked at her, "it should be the side effect of sleeping pills."


    "The porridge is almost ready. Wait here for a while." After that, Mu Qingxuan turns around and goes into the kitchen again.


    When the porridge was cooked, the three people sat around the table, very harmonious.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rings, and Mu Qingxuan goes to open the door. When he sees the visitor, he is stunned. "It''s you..."


    Lincici came with big and small bags of things. When she saw them eating, her face was a little embarrassed. "Er, I didn''t come very well. I''m interrupting you to eat."


    "Nothing. Let''s go together." Mu Qingxuan goes into the kitchen and takes out the dishes.


    Xiaochen a pair of big eyes stare at the woman in front of, twist a head to ask a way: "this aunt is who?"


    "She''s daddy''s sister. You can call her aunt." Mo Yanrui responded with a smile.


    "Aunt." He gave a sweet cry.


    This childish voice really sweet heart, Linxi heart a warm, "this is my lovely nephew ah!"


    Seeing the way Lin Xi teases her children now, how can she be so domineering in those years? Remembering her current career also reassures Mu Qingxuan.


    In the past six months, her temperament should have changed.


    "These dishes are made by my sister-in-law." Lin Xixi''s sister-in-law startles Mu Qingxuan. The woman who once regarded her as a rival in love can now call her sister-in-law calmly.


    The big smile at the corner of Linxi''s mouth was very bright. Muqingxuan laughed, "eat now."


    After dinner, Xiaochen must take Mo Yanrui out to buy the toy he liked the day before yesterday. Mo Yanrui can''t help but promise him. There is only his former rival in the apartment.


    Take out the cut fruit, and Linxi sits beside her, "sister-in-law, eat fruit."


    "Now Xiaochen is not here, just call my name." Mu Qingxuan said.


    This made Linxi frown, as if suddenly thought of something, she opened her mouth, "shouldn''t you have not made up?"


    Although she didn''t respond, from her expression, Linxi had already guessed some points. She covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. After a while, she slowly came over, "I think you are very harmonious. I thought you were all married. So you are all pretending love in front of Xiaochen? "


    "So to speak." Although Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact.


    Lin Xi''s frown didn''t loosen at all. Instead, she tightened it more tightly. "This is not a good thing for Xiao Chen. You two are still in love. Why don''t you make up? "


    The corner of her eye slightly raised, Mu Qingxuan looked at her, then moved away and looked straight ahead, "heart knot."


    Thinking of Mu Qingxuan''s suicide in the sea half a year ago, Lin sighed, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you and brother Yanrui wouldn''t be like this."


    "There are problems between us."


    "No," said lincici, shaking her head, "your misunderstandings at the beginning can be easily solved, not to mention that you have long forgotten those misunderstandings in your later relationship, haven''t you? I''m jealous of you. That''s why I made up those lies to deceive you and even hurt your baby. Otherwise, you wouldn''t want to jump into the sea, and there would be no such things happening later. "


    According to her, maybe.


    Mu Qingxuan had buried those things in her heart for a long time, and she didn''t want to mention them again. "Let it go before, and it''s good now.""Our business can be turned over, so can your misunderstanding with brother Yanrui."


    However, her words stunned Mu Qingxuan. She said with a bitter smile, "it''s different."


    Lin Xi looked at her blankly and said, "where is it different?"


    "You only hurt my body, but he only hurt my heart."


    Her expression is changing, from calm at first to red now. It can be seen that Mo Yanrui really hurt her very much. Lin Xixi patted her on the shoulder, "in the past, if I hurt you, you can let bygones be bygones. Brother Yanrui really loves you. Can''t you give him another chance? "


    This idea stopped in her mind many times, but she no longer had the courage to accept it. Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "don''t just talk about me. Tell me about you. How did you suddenly become a doctor?"


    Mentioning this, Linxi had a smile in her eyes. "It was a man who guided me. He thought I was very suitable for this job. I used to be good for nothing. I only knew how to eat, drink and play all day and lived under the protection of brother Yanrui. But after I left, I found that without him, I was nothing. So I spent half a year studying the profession of doctor, and I found that I enjoyed it very much. "


    "It took you half a year to become a doctor, which no one else could think of." Mu Qingxuan found that her round chin is much thinner now, and her complexion is not as good as before, but now she has more elegant temperament than before.


    Linxi lowered her head, and the man came to mind, "it''s because of him that I can get what I want."


    "He?" Mu Qingxuan is obviously interested. She smiles. "It seems that you have someone you like."

 Chapter 183

    Her words make linxixi face red, obviously with a bit of shame, she gently nodded, "yes."


    There is no other words, that is, to admit it directly. In this regard, she still dares to love and hate as before.


    Mu Qingxuan saw that her face was full of little women''s coyness, and the corners of her mouth could not help showing a silk curve, "what kind of person is she?"


    "He has been living in a restricted environment since he was a child. He is very depressed, so he is very serious. He is more serious than yanruige. Sometimes I don''t even dare to approach him."


    Such a man sounds familiar.


    Mu Qingxuan raised her eyebrows. "How can you like such a mechanized man?"


    "He''s not exactly like that." She remembers one night


    For the sake of textual research, she stayed up for several days without much rest, and finally fell ill.


    Growing up, what she hated most was to drink medicine, but this time she couldn''t escape. Looking at the bowl of black medicine, Linxi had a severe headache. She only took a sip, then tightened her eyebrows, pushed the bowl of medicine with her hand, "don''t drink, don''t drink."


    There was no expression on the man''s cold face, and the hand holding the medicine bowl did not move away, "good medicine tastes bitter."


    "That''s too bitter."


    Listening to her complaint, the man temporarily put down the bowl, took out a piece of sugar from the drawer and put it in the bowl, "so it''s not bitter."


    After drinking that bowl of medicine, Linxi said with a smile: "you are so big, how can you still eat sugar?"


    The man''s plain handsome face rippled. The faint smile was so beautiful that Linxi couldn''t help but want to keep it forever. "You look good when you smile. You should smile more."


    Her words, let the man back smile, as always indifferent, "have a good rest." Then he left the room.


    But Lin Xixi, is looking at his back, smiling.


    "So that''s why you like him?" I have to admit that Mu Qingxuan was surprised.


    Seems to see her doubts, Linxi smile, "like a person is very simple, isn''t it?"


    Maybe so. Mu Qingxuan still doesn''t know how she fell in love with Mo Yanrui. At the beginning of Mingming''s meeting, she once said that he was not her ideal type, but later, she fell down unconsciously.


    Just then, they came back. Xiaochen danced with Xinyi''s toys and showed them, "aunt Mommy, look!"


    They both laughed and didn''t say much.


    Realizing that there was a different atmosphere between them, Mo Yanrui said with a smile, "have you talked?"


    "Yes." Mu Qingxuan nods.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "My secret, I can''t let you know." Lindsey blinked mischievously.


    As the night is getting dark, Lin Xixi stays in the apartment and enters the guest room tonight, while Mu Qingxuan goes back to the apartment opposite.


    Just in the early morning, Lin Xi, who came out to go to the toilet, happened to meet Mo Yanrui, who was drinking alone on the balcony. She walked forward carefully and patted him on the shoulder. "At night, drinking alone?"


    Mo Yanrui smiles and looks at her once, then looks at the sky again.


    At this time point, the sky was dark, there were no stars, and even the moon was just a faint shadow. Lin Xixi looked along his eyes, "I know if you don''t say it, it must be because of Qingxuan. After all these years, the only person you can''t let go is her


    "She let go of her grudge against you, but she refused to forgive me." When he said this, Mo Yanrui was more helpless. He didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t know how to accept it.


    Linxi shallow smile, hands on the balcony holding face, "she said I hurt her body, but you hurt her heart. How can the heart heal so quickly? "


    The man''s breathing became heavy, he drank the last bit of wine, "but she hurt me enough, one come and two go, it''s time to be even."


    Lin Xixi knew all about his depression, and she had experienced it. She looked at Mo Yanrui and said, "brother, as long as you love her with your heart, I believe she can feel it."


    "I hope so."


    The next day


    today is the weekend. It''s reasonable that Xu Yahui should rest at home, but she went out early this morning. In recent days, Mu Qingxuan can also vaguely detect that she must have other things besides going to work.


    That night, Mu Qingxuan was waiting for her in the living room.


    The sound of opening the door, waiting for her to enter the room, "pa Ta" light on, saw Mu Qingxuan on the sofa, Xu Yahui was startled, "Qingxuan, why haven''t you slept?"


    "Wait for you." Mu Qingxuan smiles and looks at her with soft eyes. "I remember this weekend, mom, did you go shopping?"


    As if to remind her, Xu Yahui was careless, "ah, yes, I''m a little tired after going shopping with some friends. I should go back to my room and take a shower, too. " With that, she entered the room in a hurry.Her anxious Mu Qingxuan looked in her eyes. She raised her lips and said, "I remember you used to go shopping. Why didn''t you bring anything today?"


    "Well, isn''t the day different? We have to live frugally now, otherwise how can we? " Xu Yahui is right.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes narrowed into a crack, as if she could penetrate her heart, "is that really so?"


    The woman at the door turned back, her eyes flickering firm, "of course." She also stretched, "walking all day is really tired. I''ll have a rest first, and you can go to bed earlier."


    This time, Mu Qingxuan didn''t stop her. She watched Xu Yahui close the door in a hurry. The flustered look on her face made Mu Qingxuan daydream. There must be another reason.


    Thinking about it, Mu Qingxuan decides to follow him tomorrow.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xu Yahui said that she went out to work. Mu Qingxuan followed her and followed her to the company without any clue.


    But until after work, she went in the other direction.


    Where''s Mom going?


    Mu Qingxuan frowned and quietly followed her. Fortunately, she was not far away and soon arrived at her destination. She looked up at the sign. It was an abandoned building. Could it be that


    Mu Qingxuan went upstairs, which was divided into several rooms, including dice players, playing cards, mahjong and so on.


    She came to gamble again.


    In such an environment, Mu Qingxuan is not sure at all. She thinks about it and only informs Mo Yanrui that she can safely follow Xu Yahui into one of the rooms.


    This room is also divided into several rooms, junior, intermediate and senior. The higher the level, the more money you win, but the same is true for those who lose.


    As soon as Xu Yahui went in, she was held, "sister Yahui, are you here again?"

 Chapter 184

    Being blocked outside, Xu Yahui''s face was obviously not very good. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "Daniel panghu, what do you mean?"


    A skinny man responded, "sister Yahui, it''s not our brothers who won''t let you in, it''s an explanation from the top." He also specially compared a finger to the top of the finger, a face of annoyance.


    "Daniel, I borrowed some money last time. Why did I become a blacklist?" Xu Yahui lost all her principal last time, but she still borrowed money from her boss.


    Another fat man with a weight of at least 200 Jin stepped forward and said, "this is not the problem of last time. It''s that you borrow money every time you come here. The money you borrow makes a lot of money, and I haven''t seen you return it."


    Xu Yahui laughed, Yang Yang package, "I this time ah, I took out two months of wages, I don''t believe can''t turn this!"


    What? Two months'' salary?!


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan can''t help it any more. She pulls Xu Yahui forward and says, "Mom, come back with me!"


    Seeing her, Xu Yahui was obviously stunned for a moment, and then earned her bondage. Her voice seemed to complain, "Why are you here?"


    "Mom, don''t you forget that we still have a huge debt? Now you come here to gamble, and the debt will never be paid off! " Mu Qingxuan roared in a low voice, suppressing the turbulent waves in her heart, and her forehead became blue.


    However, Xu Yahui waved her hand and said, "I came here just to pay off those debts earlier. This high-level area can be doubled as long as I win a few games. It won''t be long before we can pay it back. "


    "Wake up, Ma!" Mu Qingxuan put her hands on her shoulders and tried to shake her to wake her up. "The casino is the casino. No one will win money here. Even if they win, they will try their best to get back the money you won!"


    This words, Daniel panghu are not happy, two people about attack, "we are civilized people, where the wild girl, go out."


    As they say that, they are going to drive Mu Qingxuan out. The woman''s face suddenly changes and the cold air keeps rising around her. "She''s my mother. What''s wrong with me taking her back? It''s you who gather people to gamble. It''s against the law


    As soon as the words were heard, a burst of applause rang out. Looking from the sound, the visitor seemed to be five big and three thick, with a big gold chain around his neck and several pompous rings on his hands. The whole person was filled with affectation.


    When Daniel panghu saw him, he immediately nodded and bowed, and came forward to light a cigarette for him like flattery, "brother Qiang!"


    His name is Lin Qiang. Everyone on the road calls him brother Qiang. In Star City, he can be said to dominate. There are several gambling houses under his name, but here is just one of them.


    He sucked a few mouthfuls and puffed out layers of smoke. When he saw Xu Yahui, he said with a smile: "sister Yahui is here again. Since she is a guest and has money, she must be welcome. As for this girl, she is here to smash the scene, isn''t she?"


    Lin Qiang looks at Mu Qingxuan. After all, she is a woman. Her body is shaking a little. But just a moment later, she calms down. Her eyes are fixed on Lin Qiang. "I don''t smash the court, I just come to take my mother."


    He looked at Xu Yahui, then at Mu Qingxuan, and said with a smile, "sister Yahui, this is your daughter. Then we are our own people. But we must have a good discussion about taking it away. "


    "What to discuss?"


    Lin Qiang dropped his cigarette end and stamped it out with his shoes. "Your mother owes me 100000 yuan. Just go like this. In case you don''t come, what should you do?"


    After all, it''s on the road. The fierce momentum is quite frightening. Even though Mu Qingxuan is frightened, she pretends to be calm and gives Xu Yahui a light glance. "Do you owe money so soon?"


    "I''m here to turn over the book today. If I win, I can pay it back."


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes were fixed, and her expression was not happy. She thought of the huge debt she was carrying. She was upset again. "You misled my mother into coming in, didn''t you?" After all, she has known Xu Yahui''s character for more than ten years. She would not have done such a thing if someone had not incited the flames and knew that she was not allowed to do so.


    Her words heard Lin Qiang smile, "this is a willing to fight a willing to get business, who can blame? I didn''t ask her to come


    Although the words are good, but the tone is beat!


    Mu Qingxuan reaches for Xu Yahui''s bag and protects it. "What do you want?"


    "Is it wrong to pay your own debt with your money?"


    Then she grabbed the bag and threw it in front of Lin Qiang. "This is my mother''s money. It''s all for you!"


    Lin Qiang glanced, "I''m afraid the money is only enough for interest."


    Xu Yahui wants to go forward and take the bag. As soon as she reaches out her hand, Lin Qiang''s foot steps on it. She pulls it back and looks at the money in the bag with silent heartache.


    "With so much interest, you are usurious?"


    "It''s time to plan to borrow money in such a place." He picked his teeth to reveal a golden color.


    Mu Qingxuan subconsciously closes her eyes. Next to her, Xu Yahui pulls her clothes. "It''s all you. What should I do now? What could have been earned back, but now it''s all gone! "


    Mu Qingxuan''s head is heavy. She opens her eyes and stares at Xu Yahui. "Mom, you are brainwashed. You are bewildered. Once you take the money to gamble, you will lose all of it. Do you think they are good people?" There''s an impulse to hit people.The woman sighed deeply, "give me two months and I''ll chip in."


    "Two months?" Lin Qiang frowned, obviously not very satisfied with this time, "it''s too long."


    "You say, how can I agree?"


    Playing with the ring in his hand, he glanced at Xu Yahui''s white hand and said with a smile, "your mother''s right hand looks good. Let''s leave her hand and I''ll let you return it for two months. How about that?"


    Hands?!


    Hearing this, Xu Yahui was so scared that she waved her hand again and again, "no, no, Qingxuan, you can''t hurry back to him."


    Looking at her pale face, Mu Qingxuan said, "OK, OK."


    "Qingxuan, are you crazy? I''m your mother Xu Yahui yelled.


    "Just because you are my mother, I have to teach you a lesson of blood, otherwise you will have another one." Mu Qingxuan responded coldly.


    Lin Qiang orders people to catch Xu Yahui and put her right hand on the table. Someone hands her a kitchen knife. He grinds it at the corner of the table and flashes sharp light under the reflection of the sun.


    "Sure?" He looks at Mu Qingxuan and confirms.


    Xu Yahui''s eyes were full of tears, "Qingxuan, don''t..."


    Unexpectedly, the woman turned around and said, "sure!"


    Lin Qiang raised a curve and knocked Xu Yahui on the cheek with the back of the knife. "Remember, this is what your daughter asked me to do!"


    After that, he waved his knife and was about to fall

 Chapter 185

    After that, he waved his knife and was about to fall. Xu Yahui closed her eyes in despair, waiting for the pain to come.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, a voice successfully stops Lin Qiang''s action. Xu Yahui breathes a sigh of relief and pulls back her hand while she is unprepared.


    Looking at the crowd, Mo Yanrui, who came out with his own aura, was walking slowly towards this. Every step he took seemed to have a heavy momentum, followed by Gao Jian and Xiao Wei. Although there were not many people, they felt overwhelming pressure.


    Lin Qiang can''t help shaking a few times, but in order to save face, he pretends to be vicious and points his hand at Mo Yanrui, "where''s the boy Mao, dare to come to our Lin Qiang''s scene, and don''t ask who I am."


    "Lin Qiang, whose ancestral home is Shandong, was jailed five years ago for committing crimes. Two years later, he got out of prison and was brought into a gang, but he was unwilling to work for others. After graduation, he set up his own casinos in the coastal areas and the Pearl River area. For fear of police pursuit, his dens were basically in such uninhabited buildings or old warehouses."


    Xiao Wei slowly told his story. He blinked, "there are many more. We all know how many girlfriends we''ve made and how many business contacts we''ve had."


    "Who are you?" His identity, Lin Qiang is absolutely protected, but this man is easy to investigate all his information, it can be seen that the origin is not general.


    Before Mo Yanrui spoke, Xiao Wei said, "you don''t know him. What are you doing here? When my elder brother came out to be the elder brother, he didn''t have you! "


    For his big words, Lin Qiang didn''t believe it. In front of him, it seemed that he really had something. He was silent, waiting for him to speak.


    "Mo Yanrui." He spoke his name in a low voice.


    In a flash, Lin Qiang''s legs softened, Daniel panghu quickly grabbed him, "brother Qiang, brother Qiang, are you ok?"


    Lin Qiang waved his hand and stared at Mo Yanrui, "so you are mo Yanrui."


    Five years ago, Mo Yanrui''s name almost resounded throughout the whole society. Everyone knew that he was ambitious, and the gang he established developed and expanded within a few days. Later, it was heard that he fell in love with a woman, changed himself for him, and jumped from a gangster to the president of a large group. His story can be called a legend.


    Mo Yanrui smiles and walks up to him. His eyes indicate xiamu Qingxuan, and then he looks at Lin Qiang, "do you know who she is?"


    "Who?"


    The man reaches out his long hand and takes Mu Qingxuan into his arms. He hugs her slender waist. His intimate gesture is very ambiguous. "I''m a woman!"


    She is the woman Mo Yanrui fell in love with. Lin Qiang swallowed his saliva. "It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Let''s write off our debts."


    "How can that be?" The little woman in her arms made her voice out of his arms.


    "That''s enough face."


    Even though he is no longer confused with Taoism, his name is still popular in Taoism, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Mu Qingxuan straightened the clothes. "What we owe is what we owe. It has nothing to do with Mo Yanrui. 100000. I''ll pay you back in a month. "


    This time, Lin Qiang is easy to say, "you can return it whenever you want!"


    Mo Yanrui once again swept her waist, vigorously, let her close to himself, the corner of the mouth radian let people indulge, "well, things are handled, let''s go."


    Words fall, they leave smartly.


    After they left, Lin Qiang was a little better. Daniel and panghu didn''t understand, "brother Qiang, why are you so afraid of that man?"


    "What do you know? He is mo Yanrui. He was famous on the road five years ago. No one dares to provoke him." Every time Lin Qiang recalled Mo Yanrui''s "glorious deeds" before, he felt cold everywhere.


    Fat tiger still don''t understand, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s a thing before. Now he''s not a big boss, except for his prestige on the road, he doesn''t have any real power."


    Daniel also echoed, "yes, it''s just the glory of the past. Brother Qiang, you are now rich and powerful, and you have a backer. What are you afraid of him doing?"


    Two people''s words let Lin Qiang wake up, he slapped his head, "yes, I''m afraid of what he does. He must not be able to summon his brothers now. " It''s all due to that damn natural reaction.


    "That girl was cheap just now." Lin Qiang took a sip.


    Daniel''s eyes brightened, as if he had thought of something. He approached Lin Qiang and said, "brother Qiang, maybe we should design."


    Lin Qiang sneered, "just do it!"


    As soon as those who had just left went out, Mu Qingxuan growled, "Mom, we are all in debt. How can you be so out of control?"


    Knowing that she was in the wrong, Xu Yahui lowered her head. "I think what brother Qiang told me before is quite reasonable. Even if you lose 100000, in the advanced game, winning a game is three times the price, and you can earn it back soon."


    "So you borrowed 100000!" Mu Qingxuan really doesn''t know what to say about her, and her tone is a little depressed.


    Mo Yanrui whispered, "Gao Jian, Xiao Wei, take Mrs. Mu back first.""Yes


    Xu Yahui also wants to go home to avoid being accused by Mu Qingxuan here. It''s too bad in front of others, so she follows them on the bus without saying a word.


    Mo Yanrui, however, personally sent Mu Qingxuan to the dance club. Seeing the sadness on her face, he comforted, "he has given you a month. Don''t worry, it''s enough. It''s not hard for you to take one third of your salary at Lingyue. "


    It''s not difficult, but they still have a huge debt waiting for them. Mu Qingxuan sighs, "if you set aside 100000 yuan, there will be 200000 yuan left. I don''t know when I can pay off the debt."


    Her helpless, Mo Yanrui listen in the ear, "in fact, if..."


    "No, I don''t need it." Mu Qingxuan has her own pride. "I''ll think of my own way."


    The man pursed his lips, as if in some embarrassment, "OK. But I really can''t make it. If you want to talk to someone, you can come to me like this time. "


    As a matter of fact, when Mu Qingxuan just sent him the location and information, his heart was full of joy. At least when she met something, she was the one she thought of.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at him, "thank you. Thank you very much today."


    "Nothing. I enjoyed it. I hope that every time you encounter a problem, you can come to me at the first time. " Mo Yanrui said it gently, without any sensational tone or intentional expression. Everything seemed to be natural.


    The woman looked away and looked straight ahead. "Drive well."


    "I want to drive your car!" Mo Yanrui stirred up a sly smile with a little deep meaning.


    Mu Qingxuan sniffs out the meaning, and his cheek turns red. He gives the man a white eye. "He has been in disrepair for a long time and has been abandoned!"

 Chapter 186

    Smell speech, the man suddenly a smile, the corner of the mouth of the arc continues to widen, even the two curved handsome eyebrows are dyed with a smile.


    If in the past, Mu Qingxuan would never have said that, he would have severely accused him of being a rascal and pervert. Today, that innocent girl has really transformed into a real woman.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Mu Qingxuan realized that she seemed to have said something. She couldn''t help but pursed her mouth and glanced at her with a little disdain. "What''s the smile?" There was some seriousness in the tone.


    Soon he arrived at the dance club. This time, Mo Yanrui didn''t drive away, but followed Mu Qingxuan into the dance club.


    As a result of the Dai Jiaoqian incident, members of the dance club talked about it one after another, and there was no tense atmosphere of previous dance practice.


    Mu Qingxuan is among them. Listening to the gossip, her pretty eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. She grabs Gu''s warm clothes and says, "what are you doing? Don''t you practice?"


    Seeing her cold voice questioning, Gu Nuan was surprised. She swallowed her saliva. "I don''t know who spread the story of elder martial sister Dai. Now everyone is talking about it."


    "I didn''t expect Dai Jiaoqian to be such a person. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance."


    "That''s right. It''s a pity not to enter the performing arts circle for those who pretend to have leg injuries and mental illness."


    Listening to these people''s comments, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are full of flames. When she stands on the platform, her powerful momentum immediately covers the whole society, and the eyes of the people under the platform are successfully transferred to her.


    She motioned to the backstage to turn on the microphone, with a sharp voice, "is the dance club a place to chew the tongue? Where is the previous practice spirit? Just for such a small event, I can''t sit still! "


    The atmosphere in the whole practice room suddenly dropped to freezing point. Mo Yanrui appreciated the woman on the stage, with a friendly smile on her face, or the stubborn little woman.


    "But because of Dai Jiaoqian''s business, the signboard that Lingyue finally played was belittled, and several opening dances that we had originally got were canceled. What else do we have to practice?" At the bottom, I don''t know who said a word, which made the originally quiet place noisy again.


    The adverse consequences of this incident were really serious. Mu Qingxuan was stunned, but later, he still focused on the people. "Lingyue had no bumps along the way after being dissolved and reorganized. This incident will soon pass, and we will be able to return to our former style. What''s more, isn''t there another opening dance that hasn''t been cancelled? "


    After she said that, everyone seems to remember, "yes, we are still in the opening dance in the National Grand Theater. How can we abandon ourselves here?"


    "It''s better to cancel the other opening. What the National Theater shows is its status. As long as we grasp this time, we will be able to turn over!" Mu Qingxuan spoke firmly.


    "But our dance is very common, not creative. How can we make a success?"


    This is what Mu Qingxuan is worried about. She droops her eyes and looks lonely.


    The breath infects everyone. How can a brilliant dance stir up water?


    "It''s OK, I''m here!" In the silent practice room, Mu Qingxuan''s voice sounded again, this time clear and loud.


    As if he understood something, Gu warm eyes lit up, "Qingxuan, are you going to use your unique skills?"


    In Lingyue, and even in the whole dance industry, Mu Qingxuan''s killing skill has always been regarded as a legend, only because there are only three people who can do it so far. One is national treasure dancer Yang Ping, who has now passed away, the other is Zhang Xueying, a retired hall level tutor, and the last is mu Qingxuan.


    All of a sudden, everyone was boiling, "this is not only the audience, but also we can broaden our horizons!"


    And Gu Nuan is also happy to shout, "yes, as long as the news is released, I promise that there will be no empty seats that day." Even if they are just the opening dance, there will certainly be a lot of people coming.


    All the people present were jubilant and dancing. Mu Qingxuan on the stage said with a faint smile, "OK, let''s hurry up and practice." Then she walked off the stage.


    After everyone has resumed training, Mu Qingxuan is relieved and sits down on the stage, staring at his feet.


    Mo Yanrui leaned up to her and looked straight ahead, but he said caring words, "clearly can''t, why do you want to be brave?"


    Did he see it?


    Mu Qingxuan frowned and responded without thinking: "why should I be brave? I can''t say my own unique skill yet? "


    The man turned his head, his eyes seemed calm, but embedded a thin layer of blame, "yes, if it was half a year ago, it was really your unique skill, worthy of it. But now, do you think you can make it? "


    Just one sentence makes Mu Qingxuan lower her head. It''s not that she''s not confident, but that she can''t do it at all.


    For a long time, she slowly raised her head, her black eyes flickered unswervingly, "words have been said out, I must do it!" She clenched her fists, and was determined not to give up until she reached her goal.


    Seeing that she is so stubborn, Mo Yanrui has a heartache in his heart. He reaches out his hand to touch her head, but she skilfully avoids it. His embarrassed hand hangs in the air for a few seconds and then slowly puts it down.


    "Aren''t you afraid of more serious foot injuries?"Half a year ago, Mu Qingxuan jumped into the sea and hit her ankle on a rock. Although it didn''t have a big impact on her dance career, she couldn''t complete the difficult movements. If she forced herself again and again, she might be pulled twice.


    She just tried and practiced many times, but she always dropped the chain at the critical time. She couldn''t turn and jump. Later, she gave up after the persuasion of Lu Li and mu Qinglang.


    Last time she chose to give up, but this time she can''t. Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are tough, "I can, I can!"


    Knowing that she would not waver once she made a decision, Mo Yanrui nodded, "OK, I believe you."


    A simple word of belief is her greatest comfort.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him, the color in his eyes is bewildering.


    "Qingxuan, you were so handsome on the stage just now." The unintelligible Gu Nuan stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    This shot wakes Mu Qingxuan up. She looks at Gu Nuan and says, "is that right?"


    She couldn''t stop nodding her head. She looked very cute. "Yes, what can I do? I''m looking forward to that day now. I still remember that it was many years ago that you used your unique skill last time. I''m looking forward to it this time."


    Gu Nuan clasped his hands and put them in front of his chest, looking forward to it.


    "All right, all right, let''s go and practice." Gao Lang pulls Gu Nuan away.


    The little woman shook his hand and said, "what are you doing? I haven''t finished yet. "


    "Two people are chatting over there. What are you going to disturb? It''s destroying the world of two. "


    Gu Nuan turns his mouth and looks at Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui. There seems to be a little emotion in their eyes

 Chapter 187

    It was dark, and almost all the people in Lingyue dance club were gone.


    But on the stage, there is still a beam of light to illuminate the woman, her slender figure dancing on the stage, skillful action, gentle, full of affection, fingertips everywhere are printed with light.


    Gradually, her movements became more and more urgent, and her facial expression became more and more ferocious. It was a heartbreaking pain, and all her emotions were drawn by her dance.


    The most wonderful part is here. The graceful posture of the woman is swinging and turning. Her toes are gently on tiptoe and turning gently. Her foot movements are complemented by her hands. Faster and faster, she jumps up.


    "Ah." With a cry of surprise, Mu Qingxuan falls to the ground.


    She rubs her red ankle, and her eyes are full of disappointment. She has practiced many times, but none of them can succeed. Is her foot injury really the reason to hinder her?


    Yu Guang glances down the stage, and suddenly a black figure moves. She shouts, "who is it?"


    The man walked slowly towards her. When she came to her, Mu Qingxuan recognized the person. She helped her chest and said, "how did you come in the evening?"


    Gu Su Cheng propped up his hands and sat on the edge of the stage. He turned his head to look at her. "Look, you''ve practiced several times. Every time you fail at the high point, do you have a foot injury?"


    He could see the sadness of Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, and the woman gently raised her lips, "yes, that''s what happened afterwards. I''ve tried it many times before, but it didn''t work. But this time it''s different. I have to do it. "


    Clear now Ling Yue''s condition, Gu Su Cheng like thought of what, eyes a bright, "I take you to the military hospital." He got up, took her hand and walked off the stage.


    "Military hospital?" As Mu Qingxuan is dragged away by him, she asks questions.


    Gu Su Cheng, who was walking ahead, said faintly, "well, I have a friend who is a doctor in a military hospital. He has excellent medical skills. I think he can help you."


    Under suspicion, Mu Qingxuan and he arrived at the headquarters military compound in the suburbs.


    Most of the people who come in and out of this place are high-ranking soldiers. Such plain people as Mu Qingxuan are very rare. Maybe it''s because of Gu Sucheng, there are not many people watching.


    He followed him into the surgical department, motioned Mu Qingxuan to sit down, and Gu Sucheng looked around, "doctor Xu, a patient is coming!"


    At the end of the speech, an old man in a white coat walked out of the examination room. His hair was white, but his eyes were still bright, even his face was full of spirit.


    "Doctor Xu is 70 years old, but he is still very strong. He has been in medicine for 40 years, and there is no one he can''t cure."


    "Come on, don''t touch me there. This boy is boastful." Although doctor Xu didn''t like it, the smile at the corner of his mouth betrayed his true feelings.


    Mu Qingxuan had a lovely face when she was born. Doctor Xu was very kind when he saw her. "Miss mu, right? How''s your foot injury now?"


    "Six months ago, I hit a rock. The doctor said that although it didn''t have a serious impact, the complicated dance movements couldn''t be done. Dr. Xu, I have to challenge a difficult movement now. Do you think I can do it? "


    Her expectant eyes are reflected in Xu Hui''s eyes, arousing his desire to save others. He gets up and calls Mu Qingxuan to lie on the bed and check carefully.


    After an inspection, Xu Hui felt his chin and nodded.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Su Cheng inquired.


    Xu Hui pointed to the picture taken just now and explained, "you see, this is the place where she was injured. Although the collision was really serious, fortunately, it didn''t hurt any important nerves. The injured position healed long ago, and it won''t affect any movement at all."


    The woman frowned, not sure, so, "but I tried many times, but I just can''t do it."


    With a smile, he pointed to Mu Qingxuan and said slowly, "this is a mental illness."


    "Because the doctor told you at that time that you can''t continue those complicated dance movements, so it has become a shadow in your heart, which is a barrier you can''t pass. It''s not that you can''t do it, but that you can''t cross the threshold of your heart. As long as you face it bravely, you can do anything


    His words made Mu Qingxuan meditate. She shook her head, "but I don''t feel much."


    Xu Hui turned his eyes to Gu Sucheng, "boy, take a good look at Miss Mu''s dance, I believe you will find it."


    When she comes out of the hospital, Mu Qingxuan thinks about Xu Hui''s words all the time, "is it really the barrier in my heart?"


    "Go back and try again." Gu Su Cheng suggested, "since doctor Xu asked me to watch your dance carefully, it must be for verification. Let''s try again."


    "Good."


    They return to the dance club again. Mu Qingxuan dances on the stage. Every movement is perfect. Although there is no background music, she jumps out of the rhythm.


    Finally, it''s time to get to the key point. Gu Su Cheng stares at the movements on her feet. She rises in the air, but her toes are soft when she touches the ground. Mu Qingxuan collapses to the ground.


    "I see it!" The man got up from his position. He went up to the stage and helped Mu Qingxuan up. "Doctor Xu is right. It''s a heart attack."


    From the woman''s eyes, he saw the doubt. Gu Su Cheng held her down and said, "I''ve just looked at your movements carefully. In front of you, all your gestures are in place, and your feet are steady and steady. But just at that moment, when you jump up and fall to the ground again, you lose confidence. Your feet are soft when you fall to the ground. Without the previous confidence, I''m very confident I think that''s the barrier. "Is that true?


    Mu Qingxuan stares at his ankle, where the injury has already healed.


    "You''ve been thinking about the doctor''s words in your mind, so you''ve decided that you can''t jump out of the difficult movements any more. As long as you regain your confidence, you''ll be able to cross over." In the dark, Gu Su''s eyes are shining.


    The woman looked at his bottomless pupil, where there was hope. She nodded: "I know."


    After finding out the reason, Gu Su Cheng sends Mu Qingxuan back to his apartment. At the elevator below, Gu Su Cheng stops and says, "I won''t go up. If I run into Mo Yanrui, it will be another storm."


    Thanks for his understanding, Mu Qingxuan smiles, "I don''t know how to thank you."


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be a long time." The man''s smile contains a trace of emotion, but the woman in front of him never found out, "go up quickly."


    Just then, the elevator came down, and the person who came out of the elevator was Lin Xixi. When she saw Mu Qingxuan, she was surprised, "Qingxuan, how did you come back?" She looked at the man next to her.


    "She''s my friend Gu Sucheng. She''s Lin Xixi." Mu Qingxuan takes the initiative to make an introduction.


    Gu Su Cheng glanced at her, and there was no other strange look. Lin Xi Xi nodded to each other, and there was no sound

 Chapter 188

    There was an awkward atmosphere in the air. Gu Su Cheng looked at Mu Qingxuan and said with a smile, "go up quickly."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, then turned her eyes to Lin Xixi. Lin Xixi said with a smile, "goodbye."


    It''s always strange. Although Mu Qingxuan is confused, she can''t think of anything and goes up.


    At the stairway, Mu Qingxuan is thinking about what happened just now. Mo Yanrui sees her and pulls her directly into the apartment.


    They are close to each other in an ambiguous atmosphere. They are too close to each other. Mu Qingxuan can feel the heat coming from his body, and his eyes are tight. "Mo Yanrui, you..."


    He tightly encircled her, the blush of his cheeks gradually spread, Mo Yanrui attached to her ear and whispered, "don''t talk..."


    The husky voice is very magnetic. When you hear the people''s heart, you suddenly see Lin Xixi''s figure in your mind. She says leisurely: "Lin Xixi just left, isn''t it..."


    "Well." The man''s low voice lingers in the ear, some intoxicating.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face changed slightly. "She really took great pains." Xu Shi understands her intention, and Mu Qingxuan smiles.


    In the dark, her smile is as delicate as lily. The man''s mind moves, holds her face and approaches her slowly.


    His face keeps enlarging in front of her eyes. The thin lips leaning over are sexy. Mu Qingxuan''s brain suddenly becomes unconscious. She closes her eyes and feels the tenderness from him.


    Mu Qingxuan opened her eyes when she didn''t touch his lips for a long time. However, the man forced himself not to touch her. He was moved. "When did you become so considerate?"


    "I don''t want to force you."


    A simple word makes people warm. If he had thought so at the beginning, maybe all this would not have happened.


    Mo Yanrui released his hand and turned into the bathroom. He turned on the cold water and soaked himself in cold water to make himself more sober.


    But mu Qingxuan stays in the same place and squats down slowly with her back against the wall. She didn''t escape just now. Mu Qingxuan, you really still love him.


    When Mo Yanrui comes out, Mu Qingxuan is gone. She must have run away. When she thinks of what she just did, Mo Yanrui regrets it.


    Back in the apartment, she saw Xu Yahui sitting in the living room. Before she let go of the last gambling incident, Mu Qingxuan looked at her and said, "are you still thinking about gambling?"


    Although she didn''t want to mention it, Xu Yahui thought like this. Her words were full of regret. "Yes, that high-level game is really good to win money. Maybe I''ll be really lucky?"


    "Mom, you are brainwashed!" Mu Qingxuan sat next to her. "They cheat. How can you win?"


    She was right. Xu Yahui patted her thigh. "You''re right, you''re right."


    It''s all about Lin Qiang. If it wasn''t for him, how could Xu Yahui be addicted to gambling? Mu Qingxuan sighs, "go back to the house and have a rest. Don''t think about these things."


    Xu Yahui nodded, "OK, you also have a rest earlier."


    Back in the room, Mu Qingxuan''s mind still reverberates with the intimate contact with Mo Yanrui just now. If he hadn''t stopped in time, maybe he would have


    She shook her head and clenched her hands into a fist. Mu Qingxuan, you hate him. He hurt you and framed your father. How can you still have feelings for him!


    After an emotional control in her mind, Mu Qingxuan goes into the bathroom to take a shower, trying to get rid of her confused imagination


    It''s a brand new day. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Mu Qingxuan''s mood gets better. She picks up the sandwich and opens the door. "Mom, I''ll go first."


    The opening dance at the national theater is very important. In addition to the Dai Jiaoqian incident, it has had a great impact on Lingyue. Now we can only wash our words through this opening dance.


    If the words have been put out, it must be done.


    Mu Qingxuan cheers for herself from the bottom of her heart and takes a taxi to the dance club.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. It seems that someone is following.


    Mu Qingxuan looks back, but there is no one. She frowns and thinks it''s an illusion, so she enters the dance club.


    While guiding members'' movements, she filters her own dance in her mind. When she lies down, she needs a boy''s cooperation to set off the artistic conception. Looking at the whole dance club, she can''t find a suitable person.


    Feeling that someone patted her on the shoulder, Mu Qingxuan looked back and saw that it was Gu Sucheng. At a glance, he saw that the woman had something on her mind. "What are you worrying about?"


    Mu Qingxuan took a look at him, and then fell into irritability again. "I need a boy to cooperate with my own dance, but the members of the dance club have positions and can''t change at will."


    "I see. I can''t find a partner." The man said this with a smile.


    When he said that, Mu Qingxuan was even more worried. She sighed softly, revealing her troubles.


    Gu Su Cheng approached her, "what do you think of me?"


    "You?"


    She suddenly exclaimed, "yes, how can I forget you!"


    Gu Sucheng used to be the champion of the national standard competition. Although he has been abandoned in recent years, his foundation is still there. As long as he practices a little, he can do it."You should have appeared earlier. I don''t know what I was just bothering about." The little woman was happy all of a sudden.


    Seeing the woman in front of him smile again, Gu Su Cheng is naturally happy.


    "So we''ll go through it now?"


    "Yes."


    When the two men walk on the stage, Mu Qingxuan tells Gu Sucheng a story, and then he can understand their feelings. They walk together almost seamlessly.


    Two beams of chasing light hit them. Gu Su Cheng fully interprets the hero in the story. The happiness and sweetness when they are together, the helplessness and pain when they are apart, and all the emotions are reflected in the actions and expressions.


    Most of the members of lingyueli are professional dancers, but when they see Gu Sucheng and Mu Qingxuan''s dance today, they are not only impressed by their dancing skills, but also admire their understanding of the story.


    Gu Nuan looked at it as if he was about to cry. Although it was a clear jump, it was provocative.


    Gao Lang handed over the tissue, Gu Nuan grabbed it, gently brushed his tears, "they danced well."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that lieutenant Gu could dance so well." Gao Lang nodded in agreement.


    "It''s all Gu. Why is there such a big gap?" Gu warm shriveled mouth.


    They only danced for a short time, but it was wonderful. There was applause from the audience. Mu Qingxuan wiped the sweat on her forehead. "It seems you haven''t stepped back."


    Gu Su Cheng smiles, "you have made progress."


    Mu Qingxuan, who was praised, laughed happily and was praised by a dancer. The joy on her face was self-evident. "Of course, I''ve been practicing all the time."


    But I don''t know that one person has a good view of their conversation and laughte

 Chapter 189

    At night, Gu Sucheng was recalled by the center, and Mu Qingxuan was still practicing in the dance club.


    As soon as she raised her hand, there came a car. She went directly into "No.8 Jingtian road."


    "Good." In front is a man''s mellow voice.


    The car slowly forward, feel a heavy sense of sleepiness hit, she strongly support eyelids, but can not bear its heavy.


    "Miss, if you''re sleepy, go to sleep until I call you." The driver said thoughtfully.


    Not wanting to get him back, Mu Qingxuan puts her hand on the window and holds her head, but her eyelids droop slowly


    Her limbs are paralyzed and she can''t use her strength. When Mu Qingxuan wakes up in a strange environment, she shakes her head. After seeing the furnishings around her, she immediately becomes energetic.


    It''s a hotel, and it''s a suite. She''s locked in a small single room in the suite.


    She walked out of bed carefully, remembering how she got here. All she remembered was that she got into a taxi and began to feel sleepy for some reason.


    Thinking of the driver, Mu Qingxuan reacts. Although she can''t see clearly, she vaguely feels that he looks like a person.


    Voice came from outside, and the woman leaned behind the door and listened carefully.


    "What''s next?"


    This man''s voice line is relatively thin, listening to a little familiar, another voice is loud, "of course, let the buyer come."


    His voice is thick and strong, so he should be strong.


    "Yes, I have just informed you."


    This voice is the most familiar!


    Mu Qingxuan frowned and leaned close to the door to hear more clearly. Say one more word, say one more word.


    "Be quick, you two. Don''t show your flaws."


    When he hears the sound, a figure suddenly appears in Mu Qingxuan''s mind. Lin Qiang, yes, it must be him!


    She guessed right, the people outside are Lin Qiang, Daniel and panghu.


    Last time Daniel mentioned that she shouldn''t be let go so easily. Besides, 100000 is a small amount. If you want to do it, you have to make a big ticket. That''s why the three people came up with such an idea.


    "The girl is still in a coma." Daniel said with a sly smile.


    Fat tiger belongs to the kind of people who are more worried. I''m afraid that there''s something wrong with it. "Daniel, where did you get the ecstasy? Is it reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s imported. I asked several friends to find it. Common overpowering drugs have to be taken. This depends on smelling. It''s so easy to use. It will last at least six hours


    Smell speech, Mu Qingxuan finally know why the driver''s voice is so strange, originally blocked the nose.


    Lin Qiang was sitting in the center, his legs cocked up all showed his excitement at the moment, "that girl is good-looking and has a good figure. I just talked about the price with them, 200000!"


    Two people listen to the eyes straight light, "strong brother, we can say good ah, fifty-five cent account."


    Although Lin Qiang is on the road, he patted his chest and said, "when did I break the contract?"


    "I know brother Qiang is the most trustworthy, but we are with the right people."


    Mu Qingxuan now knows the whole story. They are going to sell themselves, and they may have lost their mobile phone. What should we do now?


    "Go in and see her."


    The sound of unlocking the lock comes to Mu Qingxuan''s ears. Mu Qingxuan quickly lies back on the bed, pretending not to wake up.


    Three people enter the house, see the woman has not woken up, Daniel a complacent, "how, I didn''t bluff you, this effect is strong."


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan on the bed, panghu catches a glimpse of her invisible clavicle and swallows her saliva subconsciously, as if something is causing trouble.


    Aware of his strange, Daniel put on his shoulder, "why, do you see the beauty''s heart rippling? In fact, she''s in a coma now. Why don''t we... "


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart is shocked. They won''t move their mind. She can''t bear to feel uneasy. She lies quietly.


    Lin Qiang immediately glared at them, "don''t worry, you''ll get dirty later. What don''t you do? Put your mind away and wait outside with me. "


    As they say this, their footsteps gradually fade away. After hearing the sound of closing the door, Mu Qingxuan dares to open one eye and peek. Seeing that there is no one in the room, she gets up and puts her hands on the bed. What can she do?


    She caught a glimpse of the half open window and suddenly had an idea.


    As she quickly walks to the window, Mu Qingxuan looks down. Her eyes darken. On the tenth floor, there seems to be no other source except this method.


    She leaned out half of her head to study how to get down. Fortunately, there were water pipes nearby, so she could step down on them.


    Mu Qingxuan took a deep breath, looked at the sheets on the wardrobe, stepped on the stool, took them down, twisted them into a twist shape, and then connected them one by one.


    The characters in the movie are very handsome, but the success of the real version depends on fate.Mu Qingxuan is trying to tie a knot, but there is another sound outside. She quickly throws the sheets under the bed and continues to pretend to be sleepy.


    This time, there were more than three people. Lin Qiang was very polite to the man. "Assistant Yan, you can rest assured that we are absolutely providing first-class goods."


    The man, who is called assistant Yan, looks at Mu Qingxuan on the bed and nods: "the figure passes, the appearance passes, OK!"


    He waved slightly, then several men came in and lifted Mu Qingxuan out of bed.


    "Assistant Yan, the money..."


    "We''ll be there in a minute!"


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxuan was carried out of the suite, maybe to another room, the so-called gold owner.


    In the heart uneasy unceasingly, some do not know what to do, originally planned in a flash and bubble soup.


    Their footstep stops suddenly, Yan assistant looks at the person that gets in the way in front, sternly way: "who are you?"


    A group of people surrounded by a middle-aged man, his voice is very magnetic, "leave this woman."


    "Why?" Assistant Yan said coldly, "this is what our boss bought for 200000 yuan!"


    The corner of the man''s mouth gently curved, "your boss is from Yingtian company, isn''t he?"


    "Who are you?" Assistant Yan is obviously unstable.


    "Gao Song."


    Assistant Yan was obviously stunned, and then changed his attitude. He had no momentum. He was respectful. "It turned out that he was Gao Dong of Shengtian entertainment. He was disrespectful."


    "That woman..."


    Knowing that the boss has always been in touch with Gao Song, assistant Yan naturally hands up, "I''ll let someone send this woman to your room."


    Gao Song nodded slightly, and then turned to leave surrounded by a group of people.


    "What are you doing in a daze


    Mu Qingxuan is restless and wants to be sent to another place. Can she stop?

 Chapter 190

    He was carried to another room. As soon as he entered the room, he heard the faint fragrance. It seems that this man is still pursuing some quality of life.


    Assistant Yan bent slightly, "Gao Dong, let''s go first." Then they left the room.


    After they left, Gao song also let others out, leaving only two of them in the room.


    Looking at the woman on the bed, Gao Song raised the corner of his mouth, "don''t pretend, get up."


    Mu Qingxuan is shocked. Does he know he''s pretending? Maybe it''s just a test. She''s still motionless.


    "If you don''t get up again, don''t blame me for doing it." He reached out to unbutton her.


    The woman instantly opened her eyes, sat up and stepped back to watch the man in front of her.


    He was about fifty years old, with gray hair and a few wrinkles on his face, but it didn''t affect his delicate features. He must have been very handsome when he was young.


    This kind of feeling is exactly like Mo Yanrui.


    Mu Qingxuan pursed her mouth and wrapped her clothes. "Is that Gao Dong? I was sent here by Lin Qiang and they. Can you let me go? "


    Her plea made Gao Song feel funny. He looked at the woman in front of him with a heroic spirit. Her delicate face was lovely. Looking at her in her early twenties, it was hard to imagine that she was a child''s mother.


    Gao Song''s eyes make Mu Qingxuan uneasy. Seeing the panic under her eyes, Gao Song smiles, "are you afraid of me?"


    This tone Why is it so similar to Mo Yanrui?


    I still remember when I first met Mo Yanrui, he also said that his tone, manner and even action were so similar.


    "It''s hard not to be afraid of this situation, isn''t it?" Mu Qingxuan asked.


    She is really a smart girl.


    Gao Song smiles with appreciation. He goes to the chair in front of him and sits down. Even if he doesn''t speak, even with a smile on his face, he exudes a cold breath. "You''re Mu Qingxuan."


    The calm look suddenly changed. This time Mu Qingxuan came down from the bed and said to the man in front of him, "how do you know my name?"


    "I not only know your name, but also know that you and Mo Yanrui have a child named Xiaochen. Your best friend is Ling Sisi, and Bai Yu is your pursuer. Gu Su Cheng, who appeared recently, is your old friend. "


    He spoke lightly as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Mu Qingxuan''s calm little face has shown waves. She steps forward slightly, "do you investigate me?"


    The man nodded noncommittally. Gao Song said, "although I know it''s not good to do this, I have to know your background."


    "Why?" Just now, the respect for the elders has gradually faded. Mu Qingxuan responds coldly. She wants to know why he has to investigate.


    Gao Song picks his eyebrows. He''s not supposed to be naughty at his age. In his trance, Mu Qingxuan has the illusion that he is mo Yanrui.


    He opened his mouth slightly. "It''s not the right time to tell you the reason. When the time is right, you will understand."


    I hate this way of speaking. Mu Qingxuan turns around and wants to leave. Gao Song''s voice says, "no matter what, I''m also your life-saving benefactor, so I''ll leave directly?"


    Mu Qingxuan stopped and looked back at him. "You saved me. I thank you. Another day I will send a wreath to the company to express my thanks. But Mr. Gao, even without you today, I can get out of danger by myself!" The confidence in her eyes is admirable.


    If it''s really a woman he would like, his liking for mu Qingxuan has risen a notch. Gao song says with a smile, "how about a deal with you?"


    Deal?


    Mu Qingxuan closed his eyes and motioned him to continue.


    "I know your family has a huge debt. I can give you some money, but you need to help me with one thing."


    The woman lowered her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Stay with Mo Yanrui again."


    "No way!"


    Almost without hesitation, Mu Qingxuan looks into Gao Song''s eyes with a sneer. "Gao Dong, what''s your relationship with Mo Yanrui? Why should I do that? "


    Gao Song shakes his head, "now the time is not ripe, I can''t tell you for the moment."


    Again.


    In fact, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t care about their relationship, just wants to take this topic to refuse, "then I also want to tell you that I won''t accept your deal."


    Seems to have known that she would do so, the man''s face did not have the slightest surprise, "you and he like each other, why not get together again? I can''t think of the reason why you refused me


    "In the same way, I really can''t figure out the reason why you put forward this deal!" Mu Qingxuan''s face was smiling, and her eyes toward the man were dim. "Don''t you think such a request is ridiculous?"


    "How can I see it?"


    Mu Qingxuan sat down beside the bed and said, "since you have investigated me, you should know my relationship with Mo Yanrui. It is impossible for us to make up. I will never forget the harm he has done to me."In her eyes, she hated him, but at the same time, she also loved him. Gao song came from the past and naturally saw clearly.


    "But you still love him, don''t you? What''s more, when your child is with him, you must see him often. During this period of time, he is so devoted to you, girl, you must be shaken. "


    Gao Song''s affirmative words stunned Mu Qingxuan, "yes, I am wavering. But as long as I think of the past, I will tell myself that I can no longer sink. I don''t want to make the same mistake, Mr. Gao. No matter what the relationship between you and Mo Yanrui is, you''ve got the wrong person. "


    How many women in the world want to get into Mo Yanrui''s quilt are kicked away by him, but this woman is in a hurry to escape. Gao Song understands the toughness of this woman. He looks at her and says, "don''t hurry to answer me. Go back and think about it. I believe you will come back to me!"


    He put the business card into Mu Qingxuan''s hand. Mu Qingxuan took a look at it and raised it. "I''ve kept this business card, but just out of respect for you. I don''t have any other ideas. Thank you today. Goodbye!"


    Mu Qingxuan gets up, bows slightly to him and opens the door.


    Behind his voice into the ear, "girl, think about it, remember to call me."


    She didn''t respond and just left.


    Assistant Yun Xiang walked in and looked at the woman''s back as she left. "Gao Dong, did you just let her go? I think she was so determined just now. What if she didn''t contact you? "


    "Of course she won''t call me." Knowing Mu Qingxuan''s personality, Gao Song knows she won''t agree.


    Yunxiang smell speech, a face doubt, "then how do you still let her go?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll meet her again in a few days. I can ask her face to face!" Gao Song smiles

 Chapter 191

    On the way back, there was a cold wind and a rainy Star City. The sky was gray. Suddenly, a car flute came from behind, deafening and startling.


    She turned to look at the familiar vehicle. After seeing the familiar face clearly, she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. "How can Lieutenant Gu still wander on the road in the evening?"


    Gu Su Cheng put his hand on the window and looked at her in his spare time. "At least I''m driving too. It''s like you, a girl from all over the world, walking around so late."


    When he said this, there was a little blame in his words.


    Obviously, Mu Qingxuan hears the complaint in his words, but she pretends not to know. She just raises her lips and doesn''t say much.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you back."


    Muqingxuan didn''t refuse. She opened the car door, sat in, tied her seat belt, and moved like a cloud.


    The man said nothing more and drove away.


    "Why did you just go back in the evening? And this is not the direction of the dance club. " Gu Su Cheng said in a soft voice. Although his tone was light, he hit the bull''s-eye directly.


    Her expression changed slightly, and she pursed her lips. After a long time, she slowly opened her mouth. "After more practice in the dance club, she suddenly wanted to eat something and came here."


    Gu Su Cheng couldn''t hear the perfunctory answer, but he didn''t ask much. Since she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t have to ask. When she thought about it, she would tell him.


    What Mu Qingxuan appreciates most is Gu Sucheng. As long as it is something she doesn''t want to say, he will never mention it again, even if she answers him very well.


    Thinking about what happened tonight, Mu Qingxuan is still curious about the relationship between Gao Song and Mo Yanrui. For a moment, she forgets where she is. Her pretty eyebrows are twisted like shackles.


    As if infected by her appearance, Gu Su Cheng also frowned. He opened his mouth. He wanted to ask, but it stopped suddenly. Let''s forget it.


    Soon back to the apartment, Gu Sucheng gently opened the door for mu Qingxuan, "thank you." She said softly.


    "Qingxuan." The familiar voice came from the front, and Mo Yanrui was the only one with the cold voice.


    Sure enough, he came to her in a white shirt. He seemed to be shining in the dark, but the fire in his eyes was more eye-catching.


    Seeing Gu Su Cheng, the flame was even more vigorous. Mo Yanrui''s hand in his trouser pocket had not been stretched out. His eyes were extremely fierce, as if he could fly tens of thousands of arrows. "Please, Lieutenant Gu. It''s really hard to send Qingxuan back." It''s all about hostility.


    Gu Su Cheng gave a faint smile. He didn''t have too much expression on his face. He replied politely, "it''s night after all. It''s right to send Qingxuan back." On his cold eyes, lightning and flint, like layers of sparks burst out.


    Feeling their strange atmosphere, Mo Yanrui''s recent entanglement has become more and more frequent. When he thinks of Gao Song''s words, Gao Song is very clear about Mo Yanrui''s feelings for her, and he asks her to come back to Mo Yanrui. Is there a trick in it? He used to be a member of a mixed society. Maybe he was looking for his enemy. If so, she had to keep a distance from Mo Yanrui so that he would not be harmed.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly pulls his arm up and wants to get on the elevator. Mu Qingxuan tries to shake off his hand and sinks his face. "Lieutenant Gu is still here. Please don''t pull any more."


    "Does it matter whether he''s here or not?" Mo Yanrui asked lightly.


    "Of course." Almost subconsciously, the woman blurted out. She went to Gu Su Cheng, took his hand and held it tightly with her ten fingers. She raised it in front of Mo Yanrui''s eyes, "do you understand?"


    Two people clench hands let Mo Yanrui angry, his eyes suddenly red up, "don''t understand!"


    He dropped his hand, and Gu Su Cheng said with a smile, "the matter of feelings is about you, and I wish to. Why is mo always angry?"


    Xu is jealous. At this moment, his smile in Mo Yanrui''s eyes is ironic and proud.


    "A while ago, you said you had an engagement with Bai Yu, and the engagement banquet was ready. As a result, Ling Sisi''s affair came to light, which made me know the truth. Do you think I''ll believe it this time? " Mo Yanrui endured the resentment and said all this calmly, "it''s just a trick you want me to retreat."


    With a word of thought, Mu Qingxuan''s eyelids drooped, but then she raised them again. She chuckled, "ruishao is really born to feel good about herself. It''s true that I lied to you before. I asked Bai Yu to let you back down. But this time I''m serious. "


    She looked at Gu Su Cheng''s eyes full of affection, a little woman''s bashful, "Su Cheng people are natural and handsome, but also military family, how can I not be moved by such a man?"


    Mo Yanrui stares at her eyes seriously, trying to find a flicker, but he fails. He tries to control his emotions. "Don''t cheat me, Qingxuan. You can''t cheat me this time."


    "Cheat? It''s true. Why do you say I''m lying to you? " Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui with sarcasm in her eyes. "Su Cheng is still my partner in this performance of the national theater. We all practice to come back together so late these days. Don''t ruishao know?"


    Partner


    Thinking that he could hold Mu Qingxuan''s waist, or even more excessive contact, Mo Yanrui''s anger could not be controlled. He blushed, "Qingxuan!""If you can, please call my full name. I''m afraid Su Cheng is not happy." Mu Qingxuan smiles brightly and holds his hand with a sweet face.


    Looking at them, Mo Yanrui''s rising anger suddenly disappeared. "You are not together at all. Qingxuan, don''t lie to me. If you don''t want me to pester you, I can promise. You don''t have to pull a man at will."


    "Whatever?" Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "I can get such a perfect man just by pulling it. It''s really a blessing from my previous life. Are you right, Su Cheng? "


    She shouts so intimately that Mo Yanrui feels that her chest is almost filled with vinegar.


    Gu Sucheng reached out for her to brush the messy hair, don''t go to the back of her head, is very spoiled, "you are right."


    Mo Yanrui sneered, "enough!"


    Knowing that the volcano is about to explode, how can Mu Qingxuan let it go out easily? She holds up Gu Sucheng''s face and prints a seal on his lips. Although it''s a dragonfly skimming water, it makes people blush.


    This time, Mo Yanrui couldn''t help it any more. He growled in a low voice, "Mu Qingxuan, you are so good!" Then angrily turned away.


    Seeing his angry back, Mu Qingxuan''s goal is achieved.


    "Qingxuan."


    "I''ve wronged you, Su Cheng." Mu Qingxuan speaks with apology.


    Gu Su Cheng shook his head, "if I say, I am very happy in my heart?"

 Chapter 192

    His words are like sudden lightning, which makes Mu Qingxuan unprepared. She subconsciously widens her eyes and looks at him with doubts. Then she seems to think of something and lowers her head with a smile. "OK, I know whether you are looking for me or thank you very much."


    Smell speech, the man''s clear eyes slightly flash a trace of loss, but fleeting, the corner of the mouth is still the charming radian, "don''t be so polite, I''m very good at acting on occasion."


    As if smelling a smell of gossip, Mu Qingxuan immediately laughed, "there''s a story, Lieutenant Gu."


    The joyful atmosphere between the two quietly spreads. It''s very late. Mu Qingxuan urges him to leave quickly. "Let''s go. There should be a lot of things to deal with tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll watch you go up."


    Muqingxuan said nothing more and turned to get on the elevator.


    Seeing that her weak body slowly goes away until it disappears into view, Gu Su Cheng is ready to leave. However, he meets an acquaintance at the corner. Seeing him, his smile grows deeper


    As soon as she gets out of the stairs, Mu Qingxuan feels that a force has swept her waist. Before she can react, Mo Yanrui has imprisoned her in the corner of the wall, encircling her with his two character hand, not giving her a chance to escape.


    The man''s whole body exudes cold and makes people shudder. Just one look is enough to make Mu Qingxuan panic and stabilize her mind. She slightly opens the corner of her mouth and says, "ruishao, why is that?"


    "Wait for your explanation." Mo Yanrui spoke softly and fixed her eyes on her pretty face.


    Being watched with cold eyes, Mu Qingxuan feels more pressure, but she has to pretend to be calm. She raises her eyes, looks at the man''s deep eyes, and says coldly, "explain what?"


    A heavy breath made the woman aware of his displeasure. Mo Yanrui stared at her tightly, not letting go of her tiny expression. "Why do you refuse me again and again?"


    As soon as his words were finished, Mu Qingxuan burst out laughing, and the smile in the corner of his eyes was obvious. "Then I dare to ask you, what''s the reason for pestering me again and again?"


    "Because I like you, I love you." He said without hesitation, mixed with some urgency, as if worried that the woman in front of him would not believe it. He looked at her and said, "what about you?"


    The saliva goes back and swallows. Now Mu Qingxuan''s heart is in a mess, and her words are stuck in her throat and hard to say.


    "Well?" Mo Yanrui lowered his voice and asked softly.


    There is a kind of air flow named pressure slowly toward her, Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips, the drooping eyes finally raised again, "the answer is not clear, because I don''t like you."


    The dark eyes were determined. Mo Yanrui let go. Jun''s face was full of loss. "Qingxuan, you..."


    "Don''t ruishao understand?" Before he finished his sentence, Mu Qingxuan interrupted him, just not to give him buffer time, "I can still talk with you here, just for Xiaochen."


    Xiaochen


    Mo Yanrui couldn''t tell what he was feeling at the moment. He could not help stepping back a few steps. He still doubted, "did you forget the past?"


    "I hate you because I can''t forget it. I hate your selfishness, hegemony, ruthlessness and cruelty The woman''s shoulders trembled slightly, her hand shaking tightly, and her whole body trembled.


    Worried about the loss, Mo Yanrui could not help grabbing her shoulder, sweeping her head and burying himself in his arms. His voice choked, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I hurt you before, so you hate me. Now you want to get back, OK, I''ll admit it..."


    The last three words made Mu Qingxuan''s heart plummet, as if he had fallen into an abyss. Tears came out uncontrollably, and his little hand beat him on the chest. "Of course I hate you, I wish I could kill you!"


    The harder she beat him, the stronger Mo Yanrui held her. A drop of cold fell from the corner of his eye and fell on the back of Mu Qingxuan''s hand. She felt a chill on her hand. The woman was surprised. The beating became slower and slower. She gradually left his arms, looked at the scattered trace on the back of her hand, and then turned her eyes to him.


    "Mo Yanrui, are you crying?" There was something unbelievable in Mu Qingxuan''s words. It was only the second time that she saw him cry for so many years. Her hoarse voice slowly asked, "because of me?"


    Men do not speak, when it is default.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly smiles. She still remembers that last time he cried because of himself. At that time, she was still young. It was a sweet time for them. But that day, she fell ill.


    Looking at the pale, haggard girl lying on the bed, Mo Yanrui''s heart aches. It''s the 15th day in this hospital, but her condition has not improved.


    He held her hand tightly for fear that she would leave. The girl opened her eyes slowly. She was wearing an oxygen bottle and was so weak that she said, "Yanrui..."


    Every time she used such a voice to call out his name, Mo Yanrui''s heart was a little more painful. In front of her, he didn''t dare to be too sad, so he had to smile, "the doctor said, we can go back in another month."


    He comforts her intimately, but mu Qingxuan exposes it in one word, "you said the same thing last month, can''t I get up?""Silly girl, how can it be?" Mo Yanrui gently stroked her face, passing her still smooth face, a burst of sadness in her heart, but could only cover up, "it''s just a fever, it will soon get better."


    After calming her to sleep, Mo Yanrui went to the attending doctor again, but he had no peace at the beginning. At the moment, his whole body, including his heart, was crazy.


    He grabbed the doctor''s collar and said, "can you cure her or not?"


    The doctor was so scared that he shivered and responded, "in fact, at the beginning, it was just a little fever, but miss Mu was too weak and she was infected with inflammation. I..."


    "Quack!"


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what happened that night. She only knows that Mo Yanrui made a big scene in the whole hospital that day, just to find out who can cure Mu Qingxuan.


    At the moment when she opened her eyes, Mo Yanrui was beside her, her eyes were red, and she had obviously cried, "how do you feel?"


    The woman shook her head gently and did not speak.


    Up to now, Mu Qingxuan has no idea who cured her at that time, and she has never thought of asking, because she thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were touched again. He seemed to be the same as he was then, but he approached in a planned way. But what about this time?


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were serious and focused. He slowly said, "Qingxuan, promise me not to be impulsive. Even if you can''t accept me, don''t provoke other men, OK?"

 Chapter 193

    He said it in a low voice, as if with a plea. It''s true that Mu Qingxuan''s heart softened at this moment.


    Tenacious pupil eyes gradually soft, flash in the mind of the scene let her firm again, at this time if she let go, that Gao Song will again.


    After all, for his good, Mu Qingxuan shook her head, "Mo Yanrui, I didn''t cheat you this time." On the contrary, the calm tone is true.


    In the dim light, Mo Yanrui''s face, which had been rekindled with hope, was lonely again. Even his facial features were disappointed. He was like a frustrated child, which made people want to pity him.


    Realizing that she couldn''t make such a move, the woman raised her hand and quietly put it down. She closed her eyes and said, "Xiaochen I''ll still see him, but I can''t hide it. "


    "No way!" Mo Yanrui almost blurted out, "Xiaochen is suffering from depression. Now he is getting better. What if he is stimulated again?"


    His words are reasonable, but they can''t convince her. Mu Qingxuan says coldly, "he''s been very good for the past six months without me. This explains the depression of small Chen won''t recur easily again


    "Oh." Mo Yanrui gave a sneer and looked into her eyes. There was no tenderness just now, but more coldness. "Do you still think Xiaochen is your child? He didn''t have a happy day in the five years you left. Do you really think that his illness will not recur? "


    His repeated questions hit his heart. Mu Qingxuan licked her lips. Yes, she said he was selfish, but she said, "I know. It''s late. I''ll go back first. " Then she left in a hurry.


    There is no accident, holding her hand, Mo Yanrui stares at her back, "what does it mean to know?"


    "It''s just a play. It''s no big deal." She broke free of his hand and went into the room without looking back.


    "A play..." Murmuring these three words, Mo Yanrui actually laughed, "it''s ahmu Qingxuan. What you''re good at most is acting?"


    He put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly into the apartment.


    Just like a flash of time, Mu Qingxuan stood in front of the mirror, but she was absent-minded for a moment. Until Gu Nuan patted her on the shoulder, she was relieved.


    Gu Nuan said with a smile, "Qingxuan, you''re almost on the stage. What do you think?"


    Yeah, she''s just waiting backstage at the national theater, but how does she feel that time is passing so fast? She looks at Gu Nuan. She seems to be heartless no matter what happens. Sometimes she really envies her free and easy.


    At this time, suddenly came a scream of Gu Nuan, "ah!"


    Mu Qingxuan came back and saw Gu Nuan lying on the ground. He quickly came forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The ground was covered with blood, and Gu Nuan''s feet were still bleeding. Her face was pale. Gao Lang picked her up and put her on the chair.


    "There''s debris there. I didn''t put on my shoes. I stepped on it by accident." Gu Nuan tightened her eyes, obviously the pain on her feet made her unbearable.


    Gao Lang''s face is dignified. He just raises her foot gently. Gu Nuan screams. Mu Qingxuan comes forward to hold her hand, as if he has grasped the support. Gu Nuan''s hands are tight.


    Pain came from the palm of his hand, but mu Qingxuan didn''t shout.


    Gao Lang is trying to touch the fragments inserted under Gu Nuan''s feet. After seeing clearly, he feels even more tight in his heart. It''s still glass. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. He carefully holds the glass residue in his hand, which leads to Gu Nuan''s exclamation.


    Lin Xiben was on the way to the backstage. He heard the cry from inside and rushed in. When he saw the scene, he also pinched his sweat. "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Nuan accidentally stepped on a piece of glass. Gao Lang was pulling it out, bleeding all over the ground, and it hurt when he looked at it." I don''t know who responded.


    Smell speech, Lin Xi puts forward, rolled sleeve, "I come."


    The two short words are full of general demeanor. Gao Lang looks up at her, a little uneasy.


    "She''s a doctor." Mu Qingxuan said softly.


    Hearing that she was a doctor, Gao Lang nodded and stood up carefully to let Lin Xixi take over.


    "Is there any cloth to tie? Ribbons will do


    I don''t know who handed me a red tie. Lin took it and tied it to her leg. She looked at Gu Nuan and said, "hold your breath."


    Lin Xi squints her eyes and frowns. Seeing that Gu Nuan has held her breath, she pinches the pieces tightly and holds her breath. She pulls out the pieces full of blood.


    At the same time, Gu Nuan bites Mu Qingxuan''s hand subconsciously in pain. Mu Qingxuan only feels a pain and closes her eyes.


    Lin Xixi untied the tie tied to her leg, then transferred it to the wound and tied it tightly. She sighed, "it''s pulled out, but it''s necessary to send it to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise it''s easy to get inflamed."


    "Gao Lang, take Gu Nuan to the hospital."


    "Good."


    Without any hesitation, Gu Nuan thought of it. At the moment, her lips were so white that she said, "what about the opening dance? There are two people missing."


    Mu Qingxuan only gave her a firm look, "give it to me, you go quickly." With that, she motioned for Gao Lang to move faster.Gao Lang immediately understood and left the backstage with Gu Nuan.


    As soon as they left, Mu Qingxuan held an emergency meeting and temporarily changed his position. "Listen to me, don''t panic. In fact, Gu Nuan''s position can be empty. As long as you spread out as much as possible when you jump, there won''t be any difference."


    "What about Gao Lang''s position? Gu Nuan can be ignored, but he can''t


    According to the original trend, Gao Lang is the protagonist of the first half, and there is no way not to.


    "I''ll do it." Lindsey came out.


    People cast their caring eyes. Mu Qingxuan is a little surprised. "Can you do it?"


    Linxi smile, "I have seen several of your rehearsals, Gao Lang is still bright, I know his action and walk."


    If she really could, she would add another point to her creativity in dance. After all, there has never been such a precedent as anti string in dance before.


    Tonight''s opening dance is very important. Everyone plays a key role. Although Gu Nuan can be ignored, it also needs everyone''s cooperation to achieve it, but Gao Lang can only replace him.


    "Trust me, Qingxuan!" The firmness in Lin Xixi''s eyes shocked Mu Qingxuan.


    This tenacity is really her temper. She seems to be infected by it. Mu Qingxuan nods slowly, "OK, that''s the decision. But Gao Lang''s clothes are too big. We need to improve them. "


    She takes Gao Lang''s clothes from the hanger. Fortunately, he hasn''t worn them yet. Mu Qingxuan says, "scissors and stitches" on Lin Xixi


    "Qingxuan, do you really want to do it?"


    "Now we have to be a living horse doctor when we are dead."


    She took the scissors and boldly dropped them

 Chapter 194

    The host just reported the curtain, Mo Yanrui subconsciously adjusted the whole coat, just because the following is her home.


    The shining light changes back and forth in the multi-color, which perfectly sets off the dance atmosphere. Xiaochen grabs the man''s generous hand, and his eyes seem to be able to emit bright light, "Daddy, when will Mommy come out?"


    This time is difficult, Mo Yanrui frown, bear the heart of the urgent, pretending calm answer: "fast."


    All of a sudden, everyone exclaimed, thinking that she was on the stage. The man quickly turned his eyes to the stage and frowned after seeing the woman''s face.


    Lin Xixi is dressed in a black gentleman''s tuxedo, which was originally a size larger, but now it seems to be tailor-made for her. Although her movements are consistent, she still shows a trace of green. It can be seen that she is replacing Gao Lang''s position, and Gu Nuan''s position has been replaced by the distance of other members.


    Mo Yanrui lowered his eyes. It seems that something happened backstage just now.


    Although the dance steps are green, they are refreshing.


    After the crowd dispersed, Mu Qingxuan somersaulted onto the stage. Her straight and white legs made a beautiful arc in the air. Her intoxicating posture was fascinating.


    Every move, every smile, seems to pull the hearts of all people, people into this beautiful story.


    She deeply gazed at Gu Su Cheng, who just appeared on the opposite scene. Her eyes were full of deep feeling. Looking back and jumping, the man firmly grasped her, lifted her up with a little force, circled her in the air and then put her down.


    The intimacy of the two makes people uncomfortable. Even if it''s just dancing, it makes Mo Yanrui pan sour.


    "Daddy, Mommy dances well." Children are children after all. At the moment, they only care about the people they care about most, while the other one can choose to turn a blind eye.


    Mo Yanrui went away unhappily and said faintly: "seriously, the most wonderful part is here."


    As soon as his voice was over, Gu Sucheng was finished, while Mu Qingxuan on the stage had a dignified face, and the woman was turning in circles, soft and slow, so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    The rhythm is faster and faster, and her circle speed is faster and faster. Finally, she broke out at the highest point. She jumped up, and the backstage people held their breath, especially Gu Sucheng. He said softly, "I just hope she can open her heart knot."


    Looking forward to this moment finally came, in her perfect landing, a warm applause announced her victory, Gu Su Cheng was happy for her, you finally did it!


    The opening dance came to a successful end, and the drama began. The warm atmosphere of the opening dance seemed to infect the whole performance. Everyone enjoyed watching it, including Xiaochen and Mo Yanrui.


    When the performance officially ended, Lingyue Dance Club naturally became the focus again.


    "Miss mu, today''s opening dance has added anti string elements. How did you come up with such a good idea?"


    "To tell you the truth, we didn''t have it. It''s just that one of our members had an accident and it was just decided backstage."


    "Miss Mu and this gentleman cooperate very well. They are full of emotion. Are they lovers?"


    Just about to make an explanation, someone answered, "of course not."


    Mo Yanrui''s momentum is compelling. Some media quickly recognized him as "Mo Yanrui."


    Last time when Lingyue premiered, their love performance is still fresh in my memory. This time, he came out to support them personally. I think they are very kind. Today, this man is just a partner.


    Mo Yanrui, with a charming smile on his face, naturally swept over the woman''s waist. "Journalists and media, don''t make fun of my fiancee."


    The woman beat him on the chest with her elbow to show her dissatisfaction, but Mo Yanrui grabbed her. "I''m sorry, there was a little contradiction yesterday, and he lost his temper."


    Just a simple sentence, it will lead to the topic of flirting.


    Leaving the Grand Theater, Mo Yanrui takes Xiaochen and looks at her, "let''s go home."


    "I don''t want to go with you!" The woman glanced at him and then looked at Xiaochen, "coconut, mummy and dad are flirting. Don''t get me wrong."


    Take preventive injection in advance, Xiaochen really flashed to one side.


    I know why she said that, because Xiaochen once said, "Bai Xinxin''s father often flirts with mummy!"


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him with a triumphant look.


    "Su Cheng, shall I take you back?"


    Before the woman answered, Mo Yanrui said, "don''t bother Lieutenant Gu, I''ll send my fiancee!" Fiancee three words, he bit very hard, declaring sovereignty.


    Mu Qingxuan sighs at the bottom of her heart. She can''t be too determined in front of Xiaochen. Besides, Mo Yanrui has just said it in front of the media. Gao Song must be observing in secret, and now he can''t escape.


    "Qingxuan, who do you want to send it to?" Gu Su Cheng asked her in a gentle tone. He always gave priority to Mu Qingxuan''s decision, and he respected everything about her.


    In front of Xiaochen, she can''t refuse Mo Yanrui, but she can''t refuse Gu Sucheng. When she is in a dilemma, Ling Sisi steps forward and hooks her hand. "Xuanxuan, we haven''t got together for a long time. Let''s go?"This undoubtedly gave her the best choice. Mu Qingxuan nodded happily, "OK." Then Bai Yu opened the door, and they sat in. She waved to Xiaochen, "coconut, Mommy will go back soon." With that, the car left.


    Seeing her leave, Gu Sucheng also wanted to leave. Mo Yanrui said first, "Lieutenant Gu, you are a military family and a wise man. I believe you know what you should get and what you shouldn''t get."


    "Mo always said and laughed. I know that what belongs to me will be mine after all, and there is nothing else for him to think about. " Gu Su Cheng said, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, shallow and provocative.


    As if smelling a dangerous smell, Mo Yanrui narrowed his eyes. The strength of the man in front of him can''t be underestimated. He will be a strong opponent. He felt uneasy. "Even if he gets it, your family will oppose it. It''s unfair to her. "


    "My family all like it and respect it. Don''t worry about it."


    Mo Yanrui pursed his lips. It was obvious that he had lost his mind. His eyes were sharp in an instant. "Can Lieutenant Gu only covet other people''s things?"


    His tone is not good, with anger, Gu Su Cheng is a smile, "if Mo always really confident, why worry that she will be robbed? Unless you can''t keep her at all


    "Anyway, I have a little Chen with her. She..."


    "It''s mean to use children as chips." Gu Su Cheng interrupted him and said this sentence calmly, with some irony.


    Mo Yanrui clenched his fists and said, "if you say that, OK! Let''s have a fair competition of gentlemen... "

 Chapter 195

    Throw away the noisy music, where the music is soothing, like a stream spring, let the impetuous heart gradually calm down.


    After a cup of whiskey, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t say anything until Bai Yu stops her next drinking. She looks at him and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Next to Ling Sisi said, "we should ask you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Me?" The woman looked suspicious, then shook her head, "I don''t have it."


    No?


    They looked at each other, and Ling Sisi sat next to her, "then why do you drink all the time?"


    Smelling speech, Mu Qingxuan sighed softly, saying that she didn''t have it. In fact, she was still angry. She frowned, "it''s nothing, just that she suddenly felt upset." At present, only this sentence can best explain the mood at this time.


    Bai Yu watched her closely. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of sorrow, which was pitiful. "Is it because of Gu Su Cheng and Mo Yan Rui?"


    When Mu Qingxuan talks about the central issue, her drinking hand pauses and her eyes are deep.


    If he thought of something, Ling Sisi was relieved and didn''t ask any more. He just looked at Bai Yu and couldn''t say he was lonely. Even though he was with him every day, he still cared about Xuan Xuan and cared about her.


    Realizing that someone was looking at him, Bai Yu dodged from Ling Sisi''s eyes.


    Bai Yu looks down and thinks about it. Then he looks away. Maybe he cares too much about Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t notice the awkward atmosphere between them. Before long, Gu Sucheng came and slapped him, "it''s a tacit understanding!"


    Just before leaving, she specially gave Gu Su Cheng a look. Unexpectedly, he understood it. Gu Su Cheng''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "After all, he is an old friend!"


    "What did Mo Yanrui tell you just now?" When the car is not far away, Mu Qingxuan specially looks back. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    Gu Su Cheng ordered a bottle of whisky, poured a glass for himself, sipped it gently, and then said slowly, "I found him quite childish for the first time!"


    This point coincides with Bai Yu''s idea, "agree!"


    Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi look at each other. At the same time, they look at Gu Sucheng and signal him to go on.


    "He''s going to have a fair fight with me."


    The words didn''t stir up much trouble. Mu Qingxuan seemed calm. After a while, he said, "is he a gentleman?"


    From the moment he reported on his father, she no longer believed Mo Yanrui.


    Gu Su Cheng laughed, did not go into the future, just stopped when he looked at Bai Yu, "how''s general Bai recently?"


    "Very good."


    Two words simple and clear, Gu Su Cheng or a face of brilliant smile, "shutter recent rapid development, it seems that white always no less effort."


    Bai Yu''s body trembled obviously. He pulled aside a little radian. "Lieutenant Gu is flattered."


    Listening to the dialogue that seems to be respectful to each other, in fact, the waves are surging. Can Mu Qingxuan not see the clue? Just because Ling Sisi was present, he didn''t say it. Ling Sisi has always been nervous and can''t see anything.


    Ling Sisi goes to see Shen Qing, but he doesn''t let Bai Yu keep up with him. In a twinkling of an eye, there are only three of them.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" At this time, Mu Qingxuan dared to ask.


    "No With one voice, it is more suspicious.


    Gu Su Cheng looked at the woman and said, "it''s just a chance meeting with Bai Zong. What''s the matter?"


    What he said was also true. Although Gu Su Cheng knew them all, Bai Yu Ren was still abroad at that time. He had never met him before. If there was any conflict, it was really impossible.


    After figuring it out, Mu Qingxuan didn''t ask again, "it''s late. I''d better go home first."


    "I''ll see you off!"


    two people stood as like as two peas.


    "Er..."


    There was a little embarrassment in the air. Mu Qingxuan licked her lips. She wanted to say something more. Gu Sucheng said, "let''s do it together."


    So two men surrounded Mu Qingxuan in the middle, giving her enough sense of security. It was not far from the apartment, so they chose to walk.


    When she breathes the fresh air, Mu Qingxuan feels much better. She smiles: "it''s rare that the three of us can walk like this."


    It''s not so rare as once in a century.


    Soon after arriving at the apartment, Mu Qingxuan waved to them, "OK, you should go back."


    "All right, you go up quickly." Bai Yu is as warm as his brother.


    And Gu Su Cheng is always looking at her, eyes are full of love, see the woman disappeared in the field of vision, two people this just began to enter the subject.


    Bai Yu put his hands in his pockets and put away the smile on his face. He was very serious. He had no approachable talent at all. "You investigated the matter and sent it to Mo Yanrui, right?"


    The man opposite didn''t deny it. He nodded his head and admitted it.


    "Why?" Bai Yu frowned, "it has nothing to do with you.""No, it has something to do with me." Gu Su Cheng stirred up a smile and stared at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu is at a loss. He doesn''t know him at all. If it wasn''t for Gu Su Cheng''s appearance, he wouldn''t start to investigate. After this investigation, he finds out that Gu Su Cheng spread out the handle when Mo Yanrui threatened him, but Mo Yanrui didn''t know that it was him who sent out the message.


    "I have a grudge against you?"


    "No


    "Your family has a grudge against my family?"


    "Mr. Bai, you are really joking. We don''t know each other at all. How can we get hatred?" Gu Su Cheng chuckles, as if mocking his ignorance.


    This kind of feeling is the most maddening. Bai Yu has gradually lost his patience and said, "speak to others!"


    Seeing his impatience, Gu Su Cheng laughed more happily. "I didn''t expect that Bai Zong was also such a person who couldn''t keep his temper."


    Bai Yu heaved a deep breath. The man in front of him was really hard to see. He had power and status, and had no contact with him. But why did he investigate himself? "Lieutenant Gu likes to play riddles, but I don''t like it."


    "Now is not the time. When the time comes, Mr. Bai will be clear." Gu Su Cheng looked at him, "since Ling Si Si has your child, you should be responsible for her. As for Qingxuan, you should let go."


    From his eyes, Bai Yu saw some emotions, "you like Qingxuan, don''t you?"


    "What do you think?" He asked in reply.


    Bai Yu looked at him and finally laughed. "You deal with me first and let me give up my idea of Qingxuan. Then you can take advantage of the opportunity to compete fairly with Mo Yanrui. You know that Qingxuan won''t be with him. Even if it''s a play, she will choose you. It''s all in your plan!"


    He said his intention, but Gu Su Cheng was not a bit nervous, "what you said is wonderful..."

 Chapter 196

    "What you said is wonderful, but..." Gu Su Cheng''s smile is full of fun, "it''s not my purpose."


    Bai Yujun frowns tightly, as if the chain with shackles is hard to untie. The man is unpredictable in front of him, and his heart can''t help raising a little bit of worry.


    He was calm and had the authority of an officer. Staring into his eyes, Bai Yu''s body trembled unconsciously, and his back was a little cool, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Bai Yu coughed carefully to ease his embarrassment. The man in front of him was like a mountain standing in front of him. He was still standing still despite the storm.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Yu just opened his mouth slightly, a handsome face was very serious, "in any case, don''t hurt Qingxuan, otherwise I will fight with you!"


    "Desperate?" Gu Su Cheng looked at him with a little admiration. It seemed that he was rebellious in his heart. He pursed his lips and opened a little radian. "You really love her. It''s a pity that there is no fate. "


    The four words "predestined fate" were deeply engraved into Bai Yu''s heart. In his heart, there were heavy sighs, but on his face, he said, "Lieutenant Gu, take care of yourself." After that, he took the lead in turning away without looking back.


    Looking at his back, Gu Su Cheng is in no hurry to leave. He looks up and looks at the floor where Mu Qingxuan lives. He can''t help but smile


    Mu Qingxuan enters the living room. It''s obvious that Xu Yahui hasn''t come back yet. She subconsciously looks at the clock on the wall. It''s already ten o''clock. She tries to make a phone call, but there is no answer for several times.


    Calm heart began to appear big wave, Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips, her lips slightly dry, can only dry anxious?


    Xu Yahui didn''t go to them at all. Mu Qingxuan stood up and paced back and forth in the living room until her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Xu Yahui''s call, Mu Qingxuan quickly picked it up, "Mom, where have you been? It''s so late. Don''t you come back yet?"


    However, there was no familiar female voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Mu Qingxuan, I''m not your mother. Do you feel disappointed?" The husky male voice suddenly rang out.


    It''s a familiar sound.


    In the brain filtered the figure of a few people, suddenly her eyes a bright, "fat tiger, where did you take my mother?"


    It seems that she didn''t expect to be able to recognize it so soon. Panghu was a little surprised and murmured, but he was fierce again in a moment. "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Panghu, Daniel works for Lin Qiang. Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan thinks about it for a while and says calmly, "I want to talk to brother Qiang."


    Obviously did not expect that she would be such a request, panghu small eyes with a loss, whispered: "brother Qiang, do you want to?"


    Lin Qiang took over quietly, with a strong voice. The old world is the old world, "Mu Qingxuan, you are quite smart." Ordinary people received such a call, usually anxious to ask how much money to redeem people, she is different.


    Hearing his voice, Mu Qingxuan laughs, "brother Qiang has a reputation on the road. If he does such a thing, won''t he be afraid to be known as a laughing stock?"


    Although the people on the road are gangsters, they attach the most importance to loyalty. In most cases, they are positive rather than making small moves behind them. It''s too disgraceful.


    This girl knows a lot.


    Lin Qiang murmured in his heart, and his impression of Mu Qingxuan changed a little bit. "The people in our gambling house are disgraceful. Mu Qingxuan wants Xu Yahui to be safe. Take the money that you owe me, and take interest with you."


    "How much is brother Qiang''s interest?"


    "Not much, not much. I''ll give you the number. The principal plus interest is 300000, triple that."


    Mu Qingxuan swallows. It''s not a small sum. Her frown is more obvious. "Isn''t brother Qiang robbing while the fire is burning?"


    The man chuckled a few times, disdained, "if you don''t have money, you can tear up the ticket. It''s a rule in the industry. I don''t think you need to remind Miss mu of this. " Lin Qiang thought of the scene that she left safely under the protection of Mo Yanrui that day, and he held a fire in his heart. "At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, take the money to the third garbage can at the intersection of Jinan, and keep it quiet, especially Mo Yanrui. Once he finds out, I will immediately take Xu Yahui for an operation!"


    He spoke so hard that he hung up.


    After putting down her mobile phone, Mu Qingxuan sits on the sofa. What should she do now? For her, 300000 yuan is hard to come out. Unless she asks Mo Yanrui to advance her salary, he will be suspicious.


    If you borrow from Bai Yu, Ling Sisi should know, but not at all.


    When he was distressed, the doorbell rang. Mu Qingxuan opened the door. The man standing outside was Gu Sucheng. He quickly asked him to come in, "Sucheng, why are you back?"


    He laughed and handed her his umbrella. "Your umbrella fell on my car. I heard it will rain tomorrow, so I specially brought it back to you."


    "Thank you."


    Aware of her abnormal look, Gu Su Cheng, who wanted to leave, stopped again. He looked at the woman''s sad face and asked, "what happened? You don''t look right


    Mu Qingxuan blinked. He didn''t reply for a long time. He could see all the troubles in his eyes.The man has always been observant, he looked inside, "so late, aunt has not come back?"


    Mu Qingxuan sighs, as if thinking of something. She suddenly looks at the person in front of her. He is not familiar with Bai Yu and Mo Yanrui. Maybe he can help.


    "Su Cheng, actually I''m in a bit of trouble." She whispered a little.


    Gu Su Cheng knows her personality. She is not a person who is used to looking for help. Even for her, this is very difficult to do. She has her own pride.


    Today, she opened this mouth, it is desperate to find him, Gu Su Cheng looked at her, "you can say, can help, I will try to help."


    Leading him to the sofa, Mu Qingxuan looks a little unnatural, "promise me not to tell anyone. Only you and I know about it. "


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Gu Su Cheng nodded.


    "Lend me three hundred thousand."


    The next second, Mu Qingxuan''s words changed Gu Sucheng''s face. "What do you need 300000 for?" For him, although it''s not a lot of money, 300000 is not a small amount.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what to say. She leans to her side and wants to say nothing.


    Seeing her in this shape, Gu Su Cheng chose not to ask, "I''ll transfer it to your account when I go back."


    "Don''t you ask me?"


    Gu Su Cheng grinned and shook his head: "it''s hard for you to say. I''m not going to force you. If it''s not easy to say, I don''t know. "


    Moved by his thoughtfulness, Mu Qingxuan warms up, "no, I''ll tell you, because I still need your help."

 Chapter 197

    This morning''s sunshine didn''t seem as bright as before. Mu Qingxuan held the card in her hand and quickly loaded it into her travel bag after withdrawing money from the ATM.


    When she arrived at the place she agreed to last night, she threw the bag down and hid it in the corner. The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang. Mu Qingxuan picked it up, and the threatening tone spread to her ear, "no peeking, leave now!"


    The woman was shocked. She looked around and didn''t find their people. Maybe they were hiding in a corner to observe themselves. She bit her lower lip and slowly responded, "I know."


    After hanging up, she refused to leave.


    For the next five minutes, the bag was taken away. The man was in a sportswear and hat. He kept his head down and couldn''t see clearly.


    After leaving, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t go home directly. Instead, she stays in a coffee shop. She stares at the mobile phone on the desk and waits for the call.


    The familiar bell finally rang. She picked it up slowly. Without waiting for her to speak, she could not help roaring at the convenience, "why is there only one hundred thousand, Mu Qingxuan? Are you really not afraid that I''m going to punish your mother?"


    The speaker is panghu. He is always so irritable. Mu Qingxuan smiles faintly, "let brother Qiang answer the phone." There was disdain in her words.


    "Mu Qingxuan, what are you up to?" As soon as Lin Qiang received the phone call, he asked, but he was calmer than panghu.


    The smile on the woman''s lips is still hanging. It seems that she is not worried about Xu Yahui''s safety at all. Listening to his words, she smiles even more, "brother Qiang, as the saying goes, hand in money and hand in delivery. Before I see my mother, it''s unreasonable for you to ask me to pay the full amount. If I give you money and you don''t let people go, don''t I lose more than I gain? "


    This woman is also too smart. Even if she doesn''t have mo Yanrui as her backer, she has her own way. After all, she underestimates her.


    Lin Qiang narrowed his small eyes, "you are so good at asserting that you are not afraid that I will kill Xu Yahui directly?"


    "Brother Qiang, you are a smart man. How can you kill people? If a murder is found, it will cost your life. " Mu Qingxuan''s tone became more and more playful, and she seemed to take Xu Yahui''s life and death lightly.


    Lin Qiang on the other side is embarrassed by her calmness. Daniu and panghu look at each other and decide to let Mu Qingxuan listen to Xu Yahui''s cry for help.


    Daniel takes out his whip and tries to whip Xu Yahui. Xu Yahui shrinks back and shouts out, "don''t hit me, Qingxuan, Qingxuan, come on!"


    Her cry was loud enough for mu Qingxuan to hear it clearly. She whispered, "Mom How can you hit my mother? "


    Lin Qiang knew that she had taken the bait. He said with a smile, "you only paid back the principal. I don''t smoke her too much, do I? Little sister, I don''t want to let your mother suffer any more. Take the last 200000, or you will know. "


    Then he hung up again.


    Mu Qingxuan naturally knows that he does what he says. She takes the last 200000 to the designated position and then leaves alone.


    An hour later, Lin Qiang called again in a poor tone, "dead girl, don''t you want your mother to live, 200000?"


    "I''ve put it in position as you said. Didn''t you get it?"


    Lin Qiang tightened his eyes, as if doubting her words, "did you really take it?"


    "Of course," Mu Qingxuan answered firmly, then turned to ask, "did the person who went to get the money go back?"


    Smell speech, Lin Qiang for a moment language plug, look around, "Daniel has not come back?"


    Fat tiger hands a stand, said helpless.


    Having heard Lin Qiang''s words on the phone, Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "Daniel got the money but didn''t go back. What else does it mean?"


    "Don''t sow discord!"


    "Whether it''s me or the fact, I believe brother Qiang has his own judgment."


    Lin Qiang was very angry. His fists were tightly clenched. He looked at panghu with sharp eyes. "Go and find Daniel for me. Even if he is hiding in the sewer, he will come out!"


    He was obviously angry.


    The woman calmly stirred the coffee, and the corners of her lips could not stop bending a shallow radian. "Brother Qiang, instead of letting people look for it, why don''t you look for it yourself? All my confidants will betray, not to mention other people? "


    Some words provoked Lin Qiang full of fireworks, he immediately hung up the phone, "panghu, follow me to Jinan road!"


    "What about this woman?" The fat tiger pointed to the shivering woman tied to the ground.


    At this time, Lin Qiang is in a huff and kicks at Xu Yahui. "Just let her stay here. Anyway, she can''t escape. Let''s go!" Words fall, two people then straight out of the door.


    Jinan intersection


    after a week''s inspection, Lin Qiang didn''t find the shadow of money, and a Niu really disappeared. He must have taken it alone. He thought that Lin Qiang would give a palm to the tree on the side of the road to make the fat tiger retreat.


    At the same time, a group of people ran out of nowhere and surrounded them. The man in the middle of them, who was wearing a black suit, was very handsome and powerful. At first sight, he knew that he was the boss.


    Lin Qiang looked around, one by one are strange faces, he said with a smile: "this little brother, I don''t know you, how to find such a group of people around me?""This group of people are policemen." Gu Su Cheng opened his mouth slightly. Although his voice was low, it was very magnetic.


    Lin Qiang swallowed his saliva nervously, and his heart was already in a mess. But he didn''t show his face, "I, I''m not breaking the law, let alone the police don''t wear uniforms? It''s not like that! "


    "It seems you don''t know much about the position of plain clothes policeman."


    Gu Su Cheng gives a sign in his eyes. Everyone takes out the police card and shows it in front of them. Panghu feels his legs soften and pulls Lin Qiang''s clothes Brother Qiang, how What shall we do? "


    He pretended to be calm and said, "what are you afraid of? We''re not breaking the law. Come and catch me?"


    "You are suspected of kidnapping fraud and should go back to be investigated."


    "Kidnapping? Fraud? " Lin Qiang burst out laughing, "is there any evidence? Is it all about evidence? "


    "I have!"


    Mu Qingxuan emerged from the crowd. She raised her mobile phone. "I have a phone recording with him. The person he kidnapped is my mother."


    At this time, Xu Yahui has also been rescued and rushed here, "report to the lieutenant that the man has been brought to Jinhui duyuan phase III 408 and found it."


    It turns out that when Daniel first came back with 100000 yuan, he was watched by them and found Lin Qiang''s residence. After they left, people from Gu Su city went upstairs to save people.


    Mu Qingxuan was facing him and said with a smile: "brother Qiang, the evidence is solid. Do you want to deny it? What''s more, Daniel is in our hands. "


    Lin Qiang looked to the other side. Daniel was handcuffed and his eyes were pathetic. "Brother Qiang..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Lin Qiang lowered his head. But he didn''t expect that he was planted in a woman''s hand

 Chapter 198

    The table was full of delicious food, half of which was made by Xu Yahui and the other half by Mu Qingxuan himself. The reason for such a big battle was to thank Gu Sucheng for his help.


    When she served black chicken soup, Xu Yahui said with a smile, "originally, she wanted to invite you to eat outside, but after thinking about it, the dishes outside are also like that. It''s better for us to make them clean."


    Looking at the scene where they serve food in turn, Gu Su Cheng is a bit absent-minded. The home is so warm that he can''t bear to leave.


    "Su Cheng, come to dinner." Mu Qingxuan looks at the man with dull eyes and says.


    Hear the woman''s call, Gu Su city this just reaction come over, he lightly laughed to smile, "come."


    This dinner is very sweet.


    The moonlight is bright, and the stars shine on the ground.


    After dinner, Xu Yahui insists that Mu Qingxuan go for a walk with Gu Sucheng. They can''t get away from it, so they have to agree. Mu Qingxuan didn''t know her intention, but she didn''t expose it.


    Walking side by side on the path, the shade is mottled, this road seems to become a special way for people to take a walk after dinner, on the road met many people.


    They stopped by the lake and looked down at the stones under their feet. It seemed that they remembered the past. Gu Su Cheng grinned, "I remember that you always pestered me before and asked me to teach you how to throw stones."


    Mu Qingxuan is not a self-made acquaintance, but she feels more intimate with Gu Sucheng, who has just met him. They get along with each other and become intimate partners.


    One day, they were fighting by the lake. Gu Sucheng picked up a small stone and threw it into the lake. The stone jumped forward a few times before it sank to the bottom of the lake.


    "Teach me, teach me." She tugged at the corner of his coat.


    Gu Su Cheng deliberately teases her and doesn''t want to easily agree. He sets a lot of problems, but he can''t defeat her. In the end, he teaches Mu Qingxuan hand in hand.


    When it comes to the past, there is always a faint smile on her face. Mu Qingxuan lowers her head and smiles, "yes, now, it''s really embarrassing."


    The man picked up the stone and shook it in his hand. "Remember?"


    "Of course, maybe the apprentice is better than the master." Mu Qingxuan raised her pretty eyebrows and looked confident.


    Gu Su Cheng''s mouth was filled with a trace of fun radian, "Bibi?"


    His inborn momentum was enough to frighten people, but the woman was not deterred. She raised her head to his eyes, and the momentum was not inferior to him. The firmness in her eyes was self-evident, "come on. How about losing a meal? "


    "It''s a deal!"


    A small stone throwing competition was just compared to an international competition by them. In the moonlight, they moved quickly and reached the designated position, laughing repeatedly


    After a battle, Gu Su Cheng is defeated by his subordinates. Mu Qingxuan''s smiling face is a bit proud, and her face is very charming. "How about master Gu?"


    The man''s manner didn''t change much. Looking at her bright smiling face, he was very happy. He nodded: "it seems that he is really better than blue."


    "That''s right. I haven''t practiced much these years..." Speaking of this, Mu Qingxuan''s bright eyes suddenly darkened, like the clouds far away from the sky. For a moment, the light around him seemed to be dimmed a lot.


    Staring at her eyes, Gu Su Cheng noticed that something was wrong with her. He still looked at her and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing his question, the woman only looked at him once, then dropped her head again. People could not see the look between her eyes, but the sadness from her body was obvious.


    She just thought of Mo Yanrui, who had taught her how to throw stones.


    Seems to understand the reason, Gu Su Cheng smile, "think of him?"


    Confused eyes looking at the man, seems to be asking him how he will know, Gu Su Cheng smile is more intense, "it seems that I''m really in your stomach Ascaris."


    In a word, Mu Qingxuan laughed and said, "it really surprised me to say such words from lieutenant Gu."


    Seeing her smile again, the man was very satisfied. "If you still love him, why don''t you get back together?" In fact, there is no need for mu Qingxuan to answer. He already knows the truth, but he just wants to hear her thoughts.


    A simple question immediately disturbed Mu Qingxuan''s heart. She sighed, "the wound he caused can''t be healed in a day or two."


    Perfect response, Gu Su Cheng nodded: "your wound, really will not make an exception for him to sew it?"


    "There was one exception, but only this one." Her words are puzzling. Looking at Gu Su Cheng''s confused eyes, Mu Qingxuan smiles, "well, men don''t need such gossip, do they?"


    Gossip?


    Gu Su Cheng''s eyebrows in inadvertently rose Yang, and then smile, "the original gossip is like this?" As if for the first time to understand, the man language between a bit surprised.


    This expression amused Mu Qingxuan. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head, disturbing his short hair. "I didn''t expect that there was something unclear about Lieutenant Gu. That expression was so lovely just now!" Then he rubbed his head again.The first time a woman came into contact with him at such a close distance, Gu Su Cheng''s heart seemed to have missed half a beat, his eyes were slightly staring, and he looked frightened. This feeling


    Mu Qingxuan gets up slightly and stretches, "it''s almost time. You should go back, too?"


    Her smiling face is so moving in the moonlight. The curve of cherry mouth is just right. The eyebrow with a bit of heroism is rising playfully at the moment. Her eyes, nose and mouth form a beautiful scenery. Further down, the protruding clavicle touches the bone marrow. Even if she is wearing sportswear, she can''t stop her graceful posture.


    Gu Sucheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder. Mu Qingxuan said, "Hey, what do you think?"


    Head "buzz" once, let the man wake up, he returned to God, steady steady mind, "ah, good."


    Some of his response made Mu Qingxuan feel funny, "Lieutenant Gu, are you usually so half hearted?"


    Perhaps only in the face of you, just can''t settle down.


    Gu Su Cheng thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He shook his head: "it''s just that he suddenly thought of something. What''s the matter?"


    Muqingxuan didn''t say any more. She patted the dust on her trousers and said, "let''s go."


    The man also gets up. They go to the parking lot. When Gu Su Cheng gets on the bus, Mu Qingxuan waves, "be careful on the road."


    Gu Su Cheng chuckles, "good."


    As he is about to reverse, Mu Qingxuan suddenly pats the car window again. Gu Sucheng stops, looks at her and signals her to speak.


    Almost without hesitation, the woman said, "do you know lincici?"

 Chapter 199

    Gu Su Cheng was stunned by the sudden question. He frowned subconsciously, and then made a light response, "don''t know, how?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head slowly, "it''s OK. I just feel that she said that she was like you that day... " She said softly, then gave him a smile, "it''s really OK, drive carefully."


    "Well." Gu Su Cheng responded in a low voice and then started the car again. After a few meters back, he turned and left.


    Seeing the car go away, Mu Qingxuan just presses the elevator. She feels that there are two eyes staring at her behind her. She suddenly turns back, but there is no one.


    A chill rose from her back. The woman''s hand pressing the elevator button could not help repeating it several times. Her heart beat faster and faster. The sound of footsteps came from behind, and her heart seemed to be in her throat.


    Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips and lowered her hand to the elevator. She summoned up her courage and turned around to find out. Unexpectedly, she was caught in a sack and her eyes were dark.


    She struggles inside, but no one pays attention to her. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know where she is. She only knows that she has been carried into a car. "Who are you? Where are you taking me?"


    The woman sent out a weak question from the sack. A few minutes later, it was still unanswered.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t fight any more. If she''s kidnapped, why don''t she feel dizzy and let her do it in such a sober state? Moreover, if it''s kidnapping, the kidnapper is too gentle.


    Although separated by a layer of sacks, Mu Qingxuan can clearly feel the carefulness of those people when they lift her up, and even the action of lifting her up and down is extremely gentle.


    Therefore, Mu Qingxuan decides that this is definitely not kidnapping. If it is not kidnapping, what is the other party doing?


    Two hours later, Mo Yanrui received a phone call, "Mu Qingxuan is in our hands. We want her to be safe and come to DanJia building alone to find her." It''s just a short sentence. I hung up for convenience.


    The man frowns tightly. Is mu Qingxuan kidnapped?


    Just in doubt, another message comes from the mobile phone. It''s a color photo. At a glance, the anger at the bottom of the man''s eyes is obvious. In the photo, Mu Qingxuan''s hands and feet are tightly trapped and sitting in the corner. The fear in her eyes is pitiful.


    He took up his hand and wanted to call Gao Jian and Xiao Wei, but he thought that the person in the phone just now emphasized that he was alone. Was that person aimed at himself?


    Too late to think, Mo Yanrui picked up the coat on the sofa, "sister LAN, take good care of Xiaochen. I''ll go out." Then he hurried out of the door.


    All the way to DanJia building, this building has long been abandoned, and no one has come to renovate it. They must have another intention to choose here.


    "Here I am. Where are you?" Mo Yanrui picks up the phone and speaks in a deep voice.


    His calm posture is appreciated. The man stares at his tough and handsome face on the display screen. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked, and the appreciation in his eyes is not concealed.


    "Go ahead and you''ll see the elevator." The man''s voice is mellow, like deliberately lowering the voice line. He doesn''t want Mo Yanrui to hear his real voice.


    Mo Yanrui walked forward according to his instructions. Sure enough, he reached out and pressed it. As soon as he was about to enter, the man stopped him. "Wait, now I''ll give you two choices."


    "What choice?" This is mo Yanrui''s most annoying way. He hates threats from others. But at the moment, he has nothing to do for mu Qingxuan.


    The man gave a light smile, and his words were also filled with a smile. "I planted a bomb in the elevator on the left. As long as you have an action in the elevator that doesn''t agree with me, I will immediately press the bomb and let you die in the elevator. The right side is safe, but only when you go to the elevator on the left side can you successfully save Mu Qingxuan. On the contrary, if you go to the right side, Mu Qingxuan''s bomb will disappear It''s going to be triggered by me. Either you die or she dies! "


    His voice in the empty building is more seeping. Without waiting for Mo Yanrui to respond, he said, "Mr. Mo, it''s time to make a choice."


    After listening to what he said, Mo Yanrui''s brows are twisted into a word of embarrassment. He looks at the two choices in front of him, and his heart is pulled together. In any case, he can''t watch Mu Qingxuan die.


    Mu Qingxuan, I owe you my life!


    He went straight into the elevator on the left, and saw the man in this scene, with a loud laugh, "since ancient times, heroes are sad, and beauties are closed."


    "I''ve done it. You should let her go, too!" Mo Yanrui stares at the camera in the elevator with sharp eyes.


    The man in front of the screen waved, "it''s still early. If I''m right, you have a murder weapon on you. Take out the knife, Mr. mo


    Before going out, just in case, he did bring a knife on his body. Although it was not big, it was very sharp. It was necessary for him to go out before, but how could he know?


    Mo Yanrui seemed to be aware of something. He raised his eyes and said, "did you let someone follow me?"


    "Since I want Mr. Mo to come alone, how can I be at ease?"


    The man was insidious and cunning. Mo Yanrui thought about it. He took the knife out of his pocket and raised it in his hand. Then he put it on the ground, "is that ok?"


    The man chuckled, "naturally. Now please ask Mr. Mo to answer me a few questions and be honest. If one of them is different from what Mu Qingxuan said in advance, then I''m not polite. ""Go ahead." It''s hard to feel manipulated.


    The voice of turning pages came from the mobile phone. Xu Shi was turning his notebook. After a while, he said slowly, "five years ago, you knew Mu Qingxuan would come to you, because everything was arranged, right?"


    "Although I arranged in advance, this is another..."


    I wanted to take this opportunity to explain, but the man yelled, "just answer me


    Mo Yanrui took a heavy breath, "yes."


    "You don''t believe Mu Qingxuan again and again. You don''t listen to her explanation and hurt her deeply, do you?"


    "Yes." Mo Yanrui closed his eyes heavily, with a little pain.


    The smile on the man''s lips gradually opened. The answers to the first two questions are the same. The latter one should have a different result: "do you love her after so much experience?"


    Do you love her?


    Just four words reverberate in his mind. Mo Yanrui knows very well that Mu Qingxuan must answer no love, but how can he say it?


    He didn''t answer for a long time. The man seemed to be impatient. "The last three seconds, answer me!"


    Mo Yanrui pursed his lips. Finally, when the man counted to three, he responded, "I know she definitely said she doesn''t love, but I still want to say that I love her, love her very much!"


    "Mr. Mo is really infatuated, ha ha..." Men''s laughter on the phone is particularly scary, and then smaller and smaller.


    Different answer, he will press the bomb, Mo Yanrui closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of this moment, but the man said, "Tiantai."

 Chapter 200

    The man finished the last two words and hung up.


    Mo Yanrui presses the top floor in a hurry. He is too worried about Mu Qingxuan''s safety at the moment.


    "Ding"


    as soon as the elevator arrived, Mo Yanrui rushed out of the elevator like a gust of wind, climbed up the stairs and kicked open the roof door, "Qingxuan!"


    Hearing the sound, Mu Qingxuan turns around. Before he can react, he hugs her in his arms, caresses her head with his hand, and soothes her gently, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    His voice is mixed with a lump, which makes Mu Qingxuan red in the eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took for mu Qingxuan to get out of his arms. The man looked at her with concern. "They didn''t embarrass you, did they hurt you?" He watched her over and over, but he didn''t care about himself.


    Seeing the bruised arm on his arm, Mu Qingxuan pointed to his wound. "I''m ok, but you hurt yourself."


    Mo Yanrui looked down at his arm, a layer of purple came into his eyes, he laughed a few times, "such a small injury, it''s not in the way. It''s more important that you''re kidnapped. "


    The heart seems to be covered with a protective cover. Mu Qingxuan can''t say what she feels at the moment. She avoids the men''s burning eyes. "I''m really OK. Let''s go and go home." Then she went to the door.


    The man stretched out his long hand and surrounded her, feeling the intoxicating fragrance from her, "don''t move, let me hold you." After this time, Mo Yanrui finds that Mu Qingxuan has long been an indelible position in his heart. He is too afraid to lose her.


    His gentle words warmed the woman''s heart, and Mu Qingxuan no longer struggled, just quietly let him hold her.


    On the way home, Mu Qingxuan looks at the shadows of the trees passing by outside the window and is lost in thought. In fact, this evening is not a kidnapping.


    She was loaded into a sack, loaded into a car, and finally taken to DanJia building.


    After unpacking the sack, the person she never expected to see was Gao Song. Mu Qingxuan looked at the man in front of her, with a layer of anger on her brow. "Mr. Gao, what do you mean by doing this?"


    "I don''t know what I asked you to think about last time. How did you think about it?" Gao Song light mouth, obviously is for that matter.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan chuckled and sneered, "if it''s for this matter, it''s not wise for General Manager Gao to do so."


    A woman''s eloquence was seen last time. Today she is still calm when she is put into a sack. It seems that she is really not an ordinary woman.


    Gao Song looked at her eyes with appreciation, "I appreciate your courage, but sometimes you still have to bow."


    She just sat down, hands ring chest, "I have answered you, I will not promise this matter, so will not be considered."


    "Why?" There are a few wrinkles on his face, especially after his eyebrows are set.


    I don''t know why, under such circumstances, Mu Qingxuan feels that he is an ordinary middle-aged man. Because of his personality deviation caused by long-term lack of family warmth, his heart is a little distressed at this moment.


    But the next second, she will give up the idea, this Gao Song unscrupulous, I''m afraid is to deal with Mo Yanrui, how can she let him succeed.


    Mu Qingxuan sat upright and said seriously, "he doesn''t love me at all. What should I consider?"


    "I don''t love you?" Gao Song eyebrows a Yang, "how to see?"


    Looking back, anger flashed across a woman''s face. "How can a man who designed you at the beginning really love someone? To him, I''m just a doll for entertainment after dinner. I can''t leave it at hand! " Mu Qingxuan said, and her pretty face became sad.


    Looking at her sad look, the smile on Gao Song''s face disappeared at any time, and his tone was indifferent, "but he has changed a lot for you, hasn''t he?"


    He gives up the past for her, works hard for her, and changes himself for her. But mu Qingxuan smiles, "those so-called changes are just hearsay. Who do not want to have a dark past, who want to climb high, said it is for me, how to see


    Gao Song looks slightly changed, suddenly seriously looking at her, "whether he loves you, a try to know."


    Before the woman fully reacts, Gao Song has ordered someone to call Mo Yanrui, saying that she was kidnapped and asked him to come alone.


    "Miss mu, please cooperate." The man said, life people will be bound, left in the corner took a picture, and then let her go.


    Mu Qingxuan knows that he passed the photo to Mo Yanrui. She doesn''t understand, "if you do this, everyone will come."


    Gao Song said with a mysterious smile, "when you come, you will come naturally, but after you come, you won''t be sure. Wait and see. "


    After that, Mo Yanrui comes to the building as expected. At the moment, Mu Qingxuan and Gao Song are sitting in the monitoring room staring at all this. Mu Qingxuan admits that she is still worried about him, especially when Gao song talks about the news that there is a bomb in the elevator.


    "After so much experience, do you love her?"


    When Gao Song asks this question, Mu Qingxuan is stunned. She said before that he doesn''t love her. Her eyes are staring at Mo Yanrui on the screen. He ponders for a long time.Maybe he really can say don''t love, the woman closed eyes.


    "I know she must say no, but I still want to say, I love her, very much, very much!"


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are moist with this sentence.


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Song looked up at her, like a winning look, "how, he would rather die than say he loves you, don''t you believe it?"


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what kind of mood she is in at the moment. She just feels that her heart is suppressed by a stone, which makes her feel a little out of breath. Gao Song turns off the screen and says, "go to the roof."


    All this is arranged by Gao Song. Mu Qingxuan looks at the man beside her. This man insists on loving her even in the face of death, but does he really love her?


    Aware of the woman''s hot eyes, Mo Yanrui gently glanced at her, as if with doubts, "what''s the matter? Are you scared? "


    Mu Qingxuan turned back and shook her head. "It''s OK."


    "It''s OK." His tone with relief, let people listen to very warm heart.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Mu Qingxuan asked in a husky voice.


    Just stopped at the red light, Mo Yanrui focused his eyes on her, "what I fear most is to lose you, so I can''t let you have an accident!"


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turned away and her mood was complicated.


    The man didn''t say much. He started the car after the green light. When he got home soon, Mo Yanrui said softly, "have a rest early, and don''t go out in the evening." He exhorted.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t speak. She just opens the door and enters the apartment without even looking back. Mo Yanrui also goes back to the apartment

 Chapter 201

    The wind blows the curtain, and the mottled shadow of the trees rustles outside the window. The eyes of the people lying on the bed are closed, but they can''t sleep. That scene always comes to mind.


    Every word and expression of him came to mind. Mu Qingxuan opened her eyes and sighed. She got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtain. The bright moon was quietly passing away, and the halo was blurred.


    It''s a sleepless night


    Lingyue dance club is recruiting new members. Of course, this plan was approved by Mo Yanrui. After the opening dance last time, Lingyue was famous and once crowded into the hot search. Now it''s in the limelight, and there are more performances to follow. Naturally, it''s necessary to recruit more freshmen.


    Mu Qingxuan''s conditions are: good appearance, having a certain dance foundation, loving dance, modest and diligent, and obedient to arrangements.


    It seems that these conditions are simple, but it is difficult to implement them. Although many candidates are good-looking, their basic skills are not solid, and they only know those fancy dances.


    It''s rare for a dance club to be so busy. Of course, Gu Nuan is indispensable. With Gao Lang''s help, she limps into the dance club, which arouses surprise, disgust and irony.


    "If you enter Lingyue, she may become your master." As soon as Mu Qingxuan''s clear voice rang out, people''s eyes changed, even with a little flattery. Now people are so realistic.


    Holding Gu Nuan to his position, he sat down and looked at Gao Lang''s caring eyes. "It''s hard for Gao Lang these days." Mu Qingxuan''s language inevitably contains some eight trigrams.


    In a word, Gu Nuan, who has always been careless, turned red for the first time. Mu Qingxuan smelled the sour smell of love from it. She gently pushed Gu Nuan on her shoulder and said, "really?"


    Gao Lang sees Gu Nuan''s shyness and says, "Qingxuan, don''t tease her. Let me tell you, Gu Nuan and I are really together. "


    It is said that true love can be seen in adversity.


    "Oh, who took the initiative?"


    "Of course it''s me." Gao Lang smiles and dotes on Gu Nuan.


    Mu Qingxuan''s mother like smile hung on her face. "I think Gao Lang is very interested in you. It''s normal for him to tell you first."


    When she said this, Gu Nuan couldn''t help but toot his mouth, "so you knew he was treating me..."


    The woman poked her head with a finger. "You can have a snack. He''s so obvious. I don''t think you know the whole dance club."


    Gu Nuan turned his lips and turned away from the topic. "How are you doing in the recruitment? Do you have a beautiful girl or a handsome guy?"


    "There are a lot of beauties, but they don''t work well."


    The two eyes turned to the center of the stage together. The girl was very beautiful, but the dance was too bad, and the most basic beat was not stepped well.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at them helplessly, "do you know?"


    "Not really." Gu Nuan looked around and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Qingxuan, look, that girl looks so special."


    Looking in the direction she pointed out, the girl had a high nose, a small mouth, big eyes, and seemed to be able to speak. Her features were delicate and exotic. Mu Qingxuan nodded with satisfaction: "I hope her dance and her people are not disappointed."


    The girl soon went on the stage, and her smile hung on her face. It was not charming. Her voice was like a lark. It was exciting. "Hello, everyone. I''m kanmumanli from Xinjiang. You can call me Manli. What you bring to me is Xinjiang dance."


    She bowed very politely, and then began to use the same graceful materials. Her movements were very graceful, with a strong sense of rhythm and even a sense of camera. Her every move was exemplary.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time, and finally I''ve got one." Mu Qingxuan congratulates herself in the bottom of her heart. To be honest, she is really worried that she won''t be able to select talents this time, until the appearance of this beautiful girl.


    Looking at the girl, Gu Nuan kept nodding, "the one who can satisfy Qingxuan is the excellent dancer!"


    After several hours of selection, a total of eight people were left.


    "You are all selected to join Lingyue. No matter whether you want to improve yourself or get high reward, you are a part of Lingyue. There are no idle people here. Do you understand?"


    It has to be said that Mu Qingxuan on the stage is very leading. The cold stars from her eyes are enough to frighten people. Gu Nuan looks at her and sighs, "since Qingxuan took the place of elder martial sister Dai, she really has style."


    Gao Lang agreed and nodded, "yes, before I saw her soft and weak, I didn''t expect to be a leader with a great attitude."


    "You see, that Mary listens very carefully. She must be one of the best." Gu Wenzhen has a word because she is recognized by Mu Qingxuan.


    The man around him stared at the so-called Xinjiang girl, "I believe she will be the best, but..."


    "But what?" Gu Nuan asked, puzzled.


    Gao Lang looked at her blank appearance, then a smile, pinched her face, "nothing!"


    "Oh, don''t keep pinching me."The two people''s flirtation was in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, so she had to raise her voice. "We have three big performances next. I''ll use the best one among you to lead the dance. I hope you can practice well. All right, let''s get out of here and come on time tomorrow! "


    "Yes


    The loud voice carried through the whole dance club, and the new people scattered one after another. Only Manli stayed. She stepped forward and said, "master Qingxuan, could you please help me to see my movements, because I''ve been practicing Xinjiang dance for a long time and I''m not very familiar with your dances here, so I want to practice more."


    Mu Qingxuan''s favorite is this kind of diligent student. She readily agrees, "OK."


    Looking at the two people on the stage, Gao Lang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt that the manly was not so simple.


    Time passed quickly, and Mary realized that it was too late. After thanking Mu Qingxuan, she left the dance club. After seeing her go, Gu Nuan got off the stage and wiped her sweat.


    "Qingxuan, hard work."


    "If you get better and help me, I won''t have to work hard." There was a deep concern in her words.


    Gu Nuan''s heart was moved by the waves, and she laughed, "by the way, Lingrui will hold the annual meeting tomorrow."


    Annual meeting?


    Mu Qingxuan shrugged, "what does this have to do with us?"


    "Qingxuan, have you forgotten the restructuring of Lingyue and who the investors are?"


    With such a reminder from her, Mu Qingxuan instantly reacts that Mo Yanrui is not only the reorganizer of Lingyue dance club, but also an investor. When he holds the annual meeting, she has to take Lingyue members to attend it. "If you don''t tell me, I forget."


    "In a word, dress up well tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter if you dress up..."

 Chapter 202

    On the way home, a car stops in front of her. Mu Qingxuan looks at the man in the car. She doesn''t smile and walks forward.


    Mo Yanrui got out of the car, picked her up, threw her into the car and closed the door.


    The woman angrily stroked her disordered hair, looked at him with indignant eyes, and was very unhappy, "what can I do for you?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Mo Yanrui made a simple response and then started the car.


    The car stops at a luxury clothing store. It''s expensive and needs to be customized. Only the rich can come here to spend money.


    "What are you bringing me here for?"


    The man didn''t reply. He grabbed her and walked in, "Hey, Mo Yanrui!"


    As soon as they got in, a man in fashionable clothes Well, it should be the man who came face to face. He was holding up his orchid fingers and looked more charming than the woman. "Oh, it turned out to be Mr. Mo, long time no see."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui''s black face and suppresses a smile.


    "Kit, find the right dress for her." Mo Yanrui opened his mouth coldly and glanced at the woman beside him.


    So this man''s name is kit.


    As soon as Mo Yanrui''s voice is over, kit walks towards her with all kinds of manners. The frequency of twisting her hips is no less than that of a woman. Her eyes stay on his graceful body, so that he has come to the front, and Mu Qingxuan has not found it.


    ''s sudden enlargement of the face gave her a fright, and she stepped back a few times. Git was calm. "Baby, you should apply the mask. Your skin is too dry."


    When he said this, Mu Qingxuan looked at his face and found that it was whiter than a woman''s. she thought that she should pay great attention to maintenance. Mu Qingxuan sighed that it was not as good as her. She swallowed her saliva.


    Kit walked around her and looked at her for a while. "This woman''s figure is similar to the one you made last time."


    "It''s the same one." Mo Yanrui responded gently.


    Listening to their conversation, Mu Qingxuan can''t help frowning. Did he customize all the clothes he wore in his villa? It''s too extravagant.


    Hit a particularly loud fingers, kit hit it under the mouth, "that''s simple."


    "More formal, not too formal, just suitable for the annual meeting."


    It turns out that he brought her here for the annual meeting. Mu Qingxuan came up to him and said, "actually, I don''t need to. I have clothes."


    "Do you want to wear the usual suit or the only one with a big skirt?" Mo Yanrui knows a lot about the clothes in her wardrobe.


    After all, it''s an annual meeting. It seems that it''s not good to dress casually. But if you wear that evening dress, it''s too formal. It will be regarded as a monster.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Mo Yanrui laughed.


    At this time, kit also takes out a new dress. He takes it and compares it with Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan shudders when his hand touches her body.


    "Biguibi, don''t touch it!"


    Mo Yanrui''s commanding tone came from his ear, and kit said, "I know, I know."


    After the competition, he takes it under the sewing machine and mends it carefully, doing embroidery. Mu Qingxuan looks at his skilful movements and is very surprised. He didn''t expect that a man''s hands are so good.


    "Kit is the only designer in China who has won the highest award." Seeing a woman''s admiration, Mo Yanrui introduced her, "many celebrities will ask him to customize clothes, but he only takes three pieces every day, sometimes waiting for one for a year."


    Listen to the introduction, let Mu Qingxuan admire him more deeply, but think about it carefully, it seems that there is something wrong, "only three pieces a day, then we can come here?"


    Mo Yanrui smiles. "He doesn''t accept everyone. Three things are limited to them, not me. I have a green card."


    Green card


    Looking at the clever kit, and looking at the bloody Mo Yanrui, "Mo Yanrui, you should not be too lonely..."


    Before he has finished speaking, he is sneered at by the man. Mu Qingxuan stops in time and doesn''t go any further.


    "All right."


    After his skilful work, a perfect skirt appeared. It''s not necessarily a skirt. He sewed a lining inside, which is equivalent to a trouser skirt, but it''s knee long.


    Light blue, refreshing, a variety of colors with just the right, shoulder embroidery is the most amazing, simple and noble.


    "It''s beautiful." Mu Qingxuan''s eyes seem to be full of little stars. They all say that women are most attentive when they see beautiful clothes. Mo Yanrui finally sees this scene.


    "That''s it!"


    Kit gave an OK sign, took out the gift box and folded it neatly.


    "Mo Yanrui, you..."


    "That''s it for the annual meeting tomorrow!"


    As always, Mu Qingxuan turned her head and said, "why?"


    He took the bag from kit''s hand and handed it to Mu Qingxuan, "take it!"Stubbornly pinning her hand behind her, she shook her head. "No!"


    Looking at the two people quarrel with children, kit covered his mouth with a smile, "you flirt also pay attention to the end of oh."


    "It doesn''t matter who flirts with him!" Mu Qingxuan stares at him and then leaves.


    Mo Yanrui quickly followed.


    In the car, Mo Yanrui threw the bag into her arms. "The size of the clothes is yours. If you don''t throw it away, you don''t have to return it to me. It''s a waste to return it to me."


    Mu Qingxuan looks down at the skirt in her pouch. She purses her lips. "Why do you do this?"


    "You are the most dazzling. Naturally, you should wear a dazzling skirt." His reason is very simple, Mo Yanrui from the bottom of his heart.


    Only a word, but sweet heart, blush quietly climbed on the face, but only a second and immediately faded, "we have nothing to do, you''d better give it to others."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Mo Yanrui stopped the car and looked at her in his spare time. "I reorganized Lingyue, and now you are the pillar of Lingyue. If you have any problems at my annual meeting, don''t you implicate me?"


    Although the logic is correct, Mu Qingxuan knows that he is just looking for a reason for her.


    To be sure, this is a good reason for mu Qingxuan, "OK, I''ll take it. But I''ll give it back to you after tomorrow night. It''s your business how you deal with it. "


    Mu Qingxuan is mu Qingxuan. He is always stubborn and does not accept gifts easily. However, he likes it. Mo Yanrui agrees, "yes." And then we continue to drive.


    Yu Guang pretends to glance at him inadvertently. It seems that he has sent her home many times on such a night. Mu Qingxuan only feels that her heart is changing quietly.


    "Qingxuan, take care of yourself tomorrow."


    His sudden words were puzzling. Mu Qingxuan frowned, "what?"

 Chapter 203

    His eyes are confused, which makes Mu Qingxuan confused.


    The woman''s blank expression came into the fundus of her eyes. Mo Yanrui only closed his eyes gently, with a slight radian at the corner of his mouth. "There will be a lot of people tomorrow. If you are not careful, you will offend people."


    Is that what he meant?


    No matter whether it is or not, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to go into it any more, but her hand holding the bag is tighter and tighter.


    Back in the apartment, sharp eyed Xu Yahui caught a glimpse of the exquisite bag on her hand as soon as she entered the door. After seeing the designer''s name engraved on the bag, she brightened her eyes, grabbed it, picked it up and looked at it carefully, "is this really designed by kit, my God!"


    Her excited reaction makes Mu Qingxuan quite helpless. "Well, mom, I just borrowed it. I have to return it after wearing it tomorrow."


    "Borrowed it?" Xu Yahui frowned and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Is it Lieutenant Gu..." The smile on her face revealed her thoughtfulness.


    Patting her on the shoulder, Mu Qingxuan gives her a cold look. "It''s Mo Yanrui."


    As soon as she heard his name, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. At the beginning, her enthusiasm was replaced by coldness. She threw the bag into her arms and sat down gracefully. "How many times have I told you not to go too close to Mo Yanrui? He is very dangerous, you know?"


    Xu Yahui''s words are full of complaints. Mu Qingxuan knows that she is doing it for her own sake. When she remembers something five years ago, her mood falls to the bottom. She looks at her and says, "Mom, you don''t have to remind me, I know he can''t get close. But mom, I''ve always been worried about that five years ago, and I''ve never forgotten it. "


    Clearly what she said, Xu Yahui''s angry eyes slightly disappeared, then moved to another place, did not dare to look directly into her eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan sighed, "he hurt me deeply, but it''s because of you. You have said so many ugly words to him that I can''t forget it. What''s more, he will certainly remember what you said to him these years. It''s too hurtful. "


    "Are you blaming me now?" Xu Yahui said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, the woman shook her head, "want to blame already strange."


    When she forces herself to give up Mo Yanrui and her children, when she comes to her house to force her to pay her debts, when she says that they are not her own mother and daughter, maybe she should give up on her, but she doesn''t.


    Xu Yahui couldn''t lose her temper in the end. She covered the back of Mu Qingxuan''s hand and said, "Qingxuan, I know I owe you a lot. I let you bear a huge debt and worry about me. It used to be my fault. Now I want to make up for it. No matter how beautiful Mo Yanrui is now, he can''t cover up the fact that he used to be a gangster. He has offended too many people. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt! "


    I''m afraid I''ll get hurt


    Mu Qingxuan whispered these words and looked into Xu Yahui''s concerned eyes. Ben''s wavering heart was firm at this moment. She nodded: "I know that tomorrow is the annual meeting. He is the investor of the dance club. We have to go."


    "I can see that Mo Yanrui still has feelings for you, but you must take a clear stand. It''s better for me to look after the lieutenant than him." That''s what she said.


    Mu Qingxuan saw through her careful machine and said, "Su Cheng is just a friend, so you don''t have to make up your mind."


    Although she said so, Xu Yahui was more inclined to Gu Sucheng, "you think, his family has three generations of military background, power and status, and people are handsome. Where can I find such a man?"


    "Yes, a man like him who wants what he wants has what he wants. Do you think we''re up to the standard?" Mu Qingxuan glanced at her faintly and said it lightly.


    In a word, the truth is that Xu Yahui turns her lips and swallows what she says. How can such a family climb up to such a noble military family? It''s also a fantasy.


    Xu Yahui sighed heavily, "yes, alas."


    "Come on, Ma, let''s have a rest early. Don''t think too much. I won''t miss your daughter." After that, Mu Qingxuan goes back to her room with the bag.


    The red carpet, goblet and colored lights are interlaced. The air is filled with a faint aroma of red wine, which is not strong, but intoxicating.


    The annual meeting held by Lingrui group can''t be underestimated. It''s located in Huanshan villa. If you don''t have any contacts here, you don''t have to come in just by the front. It can be seen that Mo Yanrui''s power is in the middle of the sky.


    Gu Nuan''s foot injury has not yet fully recovered, but she can walk normally to avoid recurrence. She can only wear low-heeled sandals, dress and sandals. She is really the most eye-catching one in the group. She puffed her cheeks and said, "I feel ugly now."


    "No, it''s still beautiful."


    Gao Lang inadvertently praise, let Gu warm happy for a long time, she held a small face, "really?"


    Focused eyes looked at her, Gao Lang smile, "cover the lower half of the body do not look, or very beautiful."


    Can''t help but give him a big white eye, Gu Nuan poked him in the chest with his elbow, "dare to say that to me, want to die?"


    "I dare not."


    They flirted with each other and loved each other very much. Lin Xi saw all this not far away, and his eyes were full of envy.All of a sudden, Gu Nuan looks around. Her pretty eyebrows are tightly twisted and her mouth is murmuring, "it''s all this time. Why hasn''t Qingxuan come yet?"


    "Probably on the way."


    The door was slowly opened, and the last one who came was obviously the focus of attention. The woman wore a blue knee dress, revealing half of the fragrant shoulder, which was very provocative. The hand embroidery on the right shoulder added a lot of color to it. The white ribbon around the waist was tight or loose, which gave people endless reverie.


    The crystal high-heeled shoes shine with colorful lights, and Mu Qingxuan''s every move is enchanting. Even if her action is normal, it will have a special charm in other people''s eyes.


    The hot eyes look at her one after another. Mu Qingxuan droops her head slightly. Her ruddy face shows a few unnatural threads and speeds up her pace.


    Maybe because she was too hasty, she sprained her feet and suddenly tilted. Mu Qingxuan closed her eyes, but she didn''t expect to fall down. A hand ran past her slender waist. She opened her eyes and saw the handsome face of the man.


    Mo Yanrui had a smile on his face. "It''s ok?" Mu Qingxuan''s voice is low and magnetic, which makes her heart tremble.


    "Nothing."


    From his arms, they become the focus again. Mu Qingxuan brushes her hair beside her and turns away in a hurry. In other people''s eyes, she is just shy, but she doesn''t know her inner entanglement at the moment.


    As she quickly walks to Gu Nuan, Mu Qingxuan gradually calms down. It''s obvious that she is relieved.


    "Why, shy, nervous?" Gu Nuan said with a smile.


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head. "You think too much..."

 Chapter 204

    Gu Nuan secretly covers her mouth and smiles. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t explain that she''s a gossip complex. Besides, maybe she''ll fall into her trap.


    The next second, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are firmly fixed on one person. The man''s face has turned a lot whiter. He has cut his hair a lot, but he is much more energetic.


    Mu Qingxuan squints. Gao Song? How did he come here? Thinking, the woman borrowed the toilet to follow him.


    He obviously knows Mo Yanrui very well. When he sees him, there is a kind of affinity in the smile on his face. Mu Qingxuan hides in the dark and observes them.


    Gao Song looked at the man who had grown up before him and showed a happy smile, "long time no see, you have really grown up."


    Compared with his concern, Mo Yanrui''s smile was half closed after seeing him, and his tone was even a little disdainful, "it''s really a long time no see."


    His indifference was in Gao Song''s eyes, but he didn''t care. He asked a passing waiter for a glass of wine. "Today, I''m here mainly to congratulate you. Ling Rui is very successful."


    The man gave him a slight smile and squinted at him. "I''m still thinking that I didn''t invite Mr. Gao to today''s annual meeting. I''m flattered that Mr. Gao came uninvited. "


    Mo Yanrui hasn''t touched a cup with him for a long time. Gao Song''s hand is a little embarrassed, and his face is obviously a little unnatural. But he soon regains his look, "I did it!" Then he drank it all.


    This scene makes Mu Qingxuan more confused. Why Mo Yanrui is so disrespectful to him, but Gao Song doesn''t think so. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Now that he''s here, he''ll eat and drink raw. I won''t accompany him." With that, Mo Yanrui will leave.


    "Wait a minute," Gao song called him, even to his back, the expression on his face is still painful, "ARI, do you really hate me so much?"


    In a word, Mo Yanrui''s body was stunned, his heart was in trouble, and he controlled his anger. He suppressed his voice, "hate? You don''t deserve it


    This sentence is too hurtful, let Gao Song embarrassed, he bowed his head, a lonely, "so many years have passed, you still can''t forgive me."


    "Forgive?" Mo Yanrui suddenly laughed, "if you are me, how can you forgive a cruel and heartless person?" His voice trembled, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Gao Song swallowed saliva, the heart of the desolate unable to speak, he slowly came forward, want to pat his shoulder, but he was dexterous a hide, "don''t touch me."


    His hand was trembling in the air, and Gao Song''s sigh was clear to wood''s mood. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood now.


    Mo Yanrui finally turned around and looked at him with resentment in his eyes. He clenched his fists so tightly that his veins were clearly visible. There was hatred in his tone. "Since you chose to leave, you should leave forever. Why come back? Even if you come back, why come to see me? Do you think atonement is useful now? "


    His shoulders are constantly shaking, and we can see the tangle and struggle in his heart at the moment. He respects and hates Gao Song.


    "I..." Gao Song was embarrassed by what he said, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Mo Yanrui straightened his suit and calmed his face. He looked at the man and said, "Gao Dong, it''s my honor to have you here. Please help yourself!" Leaving this last sentence behind, Mo Yanrui went away.


    But Gao Song stays in the same place, and his eyes are full of sadness.


    Seeing all this in the dark, Mu Qingxuan''s tight eyebrows can''t be opened for a long time. What happened to them? Why Mo Yanrui has a deep prejudice against Gao Song, but Gao Song greets him with a smile?


    Before, she always thought that Gao Song intended to frame Mo Yanrui, but now it seems that the matter is not so simple, she can not help but have doubts.


    After being patted on the shoulder, Mu Qingxuan looks back and sees that it''s Mo Yanrui. She can''t help but step back.


    A smile bloomed on the man''s face. "Why, am I so terrible?"


    The bright smile on his face is very different from that when he faced Gao song just now, which further deepens Mu Qingxuan''s doubts.


    After not seeing her reply for a long time, Mo Yanrui stretched out his hand to shake the woman, and then snapped his fingers, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." After she recovered, Mu Qingxuan didn''t mention what happened just now.


    Lyrical Dance music suddenly sounded, Mo Yanrui stretched out his hand, "dance together?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mu Qingxuan puts her hand on the dance floor, and the two step onto the dance floor. The music is full of emotion, and they seem to be forgetful. They cooperate very well.


    Gao Song has been staring at them, and the sorrow in his heart can''t be separated. He drinks several glasses of wine one after another.


    A dance between them caused a lot of applause. At the end of the dance, Mu Qingxuan stepped down from the dance floor and said, "Qingxuan..." Mo Yanrui wanted to find her, but he didn''t find her.


    The garden is empty. Mu Qingxuan runs out to breathe. The atmosphere inside makes her a little breathless.


    "How did you get out?"


    A female voice startles Mu Qingxuan, thinking that there is no one outside. Looking at the source of the voice, Lin Xixi is swinging and looking at her at the moment.Seeing her, the woman laughed and walked slowly, "how did you come out?"


    "It was too stuffy and nothing interesting, so I came out." Lindsey shrugged.


    Mu Qingxuan went to the swing next to her and sat down. "Me too. If it wasn''t for Mo Yanrui, the investor of Lingyue, I don''t think I would have come."


    Her words let Linxi smile, "really so hate Yanrui brother?"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, "it''s not disgusting, just don''t want to have any more disputes."


    "But there''s Xiaochen between you and him. It''s hard not to get involved?"


    In one of her words, Mu Qingxuan was worried, and the smile on her face stopped, "this is really my concern."


    Linxi looked at her with a different color in her eyes. "I just don''t understand. Why do you want to separate when you like it? Is it just for the mistakes he once made? "


    "The pain he brought to me is indelible." Mu Qingxuan touches her chest. Now she thinks of the past, but her heart is still in pain.


    "He hurt you, but you hurt him too. It''s even."


    Even?


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and says, "I can''t convince myself."


    "That''s the real reason." Linxi said with a smile, she suddenly looked up at the sky, "there are many stars today."


    The woman also raised her head, "yes, I haven''t appreciated it for a long time. It''s very good." Can''t help but pull up a smile, as if thinking of something, Mu Qingxuan suddenly turned his eyes to Lin Xixi, "ask you a question."


    Lindsey turned to her and motioned her down.


    "The man you mentioned last time, isn''t he..."

 Chapter 205

    Before he finished speaking, Mo Yanrui came out and said, "go in, finally."


    To the mouth of the words and stifled back, Mu Qingxuan drum cheek help, seems to be some helpless, "go ahead."


    "What were you just about to ask?" Asked Linxi.


    Concerned about Mo Yanrui''s presence, she shook her head with a smile. "It''s nothing important. Let''s talk about it next time."


    At the end of the annual meeting, Mo Yanrui came to the stage to give a speech, which ended with a warm applause. After that, he was surrounded by a group of reporters, and Mu Qingxuan took the lead.


    In the evening wind, the woman walked down the mountain alone, half of her shoulders trembling. The night in late autumn was almost the same as that in winter. She sniffed and was ready to take a taxi on the road.


    Suddenly, a luxury car stops in front of her. The car is very strange. Just as Mu Qingxuan is about to leave, the person in the back seat pulls down the window. "Miss mu, it''s me."


    "Mr. Gao?" Mu Qingxuan was stunned.


    He chuckled. "Get in the car and give you a ride."


    Mu Qingxuan hesitates, remembering how he got along with Mo Yanrui today, and the doubts in her heart come back to her. She answers and opens the door.


    "To..."


    "I know where it is."


    Mu Qingxuan is not surprised that the words behind the woman are blocked. Since he has checked Mo Yanrui, he will check her as well.


    Smelling the faint smell of wine on him, the woman touched her nose. Seeing that his face was slightly red, she knew clearly, "did Gao Dong drink too much?"


    "It''s just a few more drinks. I''m not drunk." Gao Song narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t speak well. He was obviously in a bad mood.


    What is the relationship between him and Mo Yanrui?


    Driven by curiosity, Mu Qingxuan asked, "Gao Dong, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well?" Gao Song pressed his temple to ease his headache. Hearing the woman''s question, he frowned, "why do you ask so suddenly?"


    The woman slightly drooped her eyes, face a little embarrassed, "to be honest, your contact today was seen by me, from beginning to end."


    He thought that he would denounce himself for peeping. Although Gao Song had no expression, he didn''t show any anger. In his deep eyes, people couldn''t see through what he thought at the moment.


    Unable to wait for his response, Mu Qingxuan immediately said, "I''m sorry for this, but I didn''t mean any harm. I just feel strange."


    After hearing that, Gao Song turned to see her, his eyes filled with sadness, "we are father and son."


    Father and son?!


    Mu Qingxuan is surprised. For a moment, her eyes are staring. She thinks about countless possibilities, but she doesn''t think of this relationship. "Are you his father?" Although he said it himself, it was still unbelievable, "but he once said he was an orphan, and he never heard of his parents."


    Smell speech, Gao Song Mou color dark, the facial expression also some not good, he low voice sigh, "is my fault."


    "Did you abandon him?" Mu Qingxuan makes a bold guess, but Gao Song nods. She guesses right, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    It turns out that Gao Song has been married long ago, and his original mate is a famous family. When he meets Mo Yanrui''s mother, he feels that it''s too late to get to know each other. They have a spark of love under the fire and give birth to Mo Yanrui, but he never thought it would last long. When his original mate finds out this, he separates them and threatens Gao Song. If they find her again, they will make her life worse than death, Gao Song had to bear the pain to give up.


    He pretends to be separated from them, but he still sends them money every month, but it all ends on the day Mo Yanrui''s mother dies. Gao Song is in great pain when he hears about her death. He goes home secretly, but he doesn''t find the child.


    "How did you get to know each other later?"


    Thinking of this, Gao Song''s face was lost. "I met him in the street. He was fighting with others and was covered with injuries. I saw his mother''s remains on him and asked him before I recognized him. He thinks that I abandoned their mother and son and caused her to die of illness. Strangely enough, the money I sent out every month never came to them. Later, I investigated and found out that it was my current wife who blocked all this but didn''t tell me. "


    "These are all misunderstandings. In fact, they can be explained." Mu Qingxuan said softly.


    Gao Song is a smile, helpless face, "he is stubborn, do not listen to my explanation. But I''ve been staring at him in the dark all these years, so I know very well about you and him. "


    No wonder he will find himself. At this point, Mu Qingxuan is puzzled, "why do you want me to come back to him?"


    "I can see that a Rui really loves you. I don''t want him to marry a woman he doesn''t love in the future, so I want you to give him another chance." Parents hope their children can be happy.


    Mu Qingxuan lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    "Miss mu, you are a good girl. You have children with a Rui. Why not give him a chance and give yourself a chance?"


    His words are not without reason, but the scars in his heart are hard to heal. Mu Qingxuan looks at him with a determination in his eyes. "I said that I would not forgive him."Gao Songliang''s starry eyes fell, "don''t you give me a chance? You need money now, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I do. But I don''t want to go against my heart. "


    "You are as stubborn as he is." Gao Song gave a smile.


    There was no expression on the woman''s face. The car was driving slowly, and he was about to reach the destination. He still refused to let go of the last chance, "Miss mu, do you really refuse?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head. "Yes, I won''t. If you pay me to go back and abuse him, I don''t mind at all She said it like a joke.


    Surprised by her answer, Gao song can''t help laughing, "I''ll change the conditions. As long as you go back to a Rui for three months, how about it?"


    "Three months?" Mu Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and said, "is Gao Dong cheating on his son?"


    "If you can''t bear him for three months, you can be together. If you still want to be like this, leave him. I believe Arie will give up at that time." It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy, and it''s OK for him to do so. Gao Song looks at the woman and says, "how about Miss mu?"


    When the car stops at the door of the apartment, Mu Qingxuan opens the door. "I''ll think about it again." Then she got out of the car.


    Gao Song poked out his head and said with a smile: "think of the answer, call me at any time and tell me the shelf life is three days!" After that, the car disappeared.


    When Mu Qingxuan gets on the elevator, he can get a sum of money in three months and abuse him. I think it''s good

 Chapter 206

    Red rose is charming and bright.


    The people''s eyes are filled with admiration. Mo Yanrui prepares a car of roses and sends them to the gate of the dance club. Mu Qingxuan looks at the roses and turns her mouth gently.


    The roses he sent last time were destroyed by the fire. Mo Yanrui patted the car body and said, "I''ll let people put them in later."


    Mu Qingxuan moves forward slowly. Just when everyone thinks she will give him a hug, her words are astonishing, "it''s too wasteful to always do this."


    Hold your breath, can''t believe what you hear, there is such a woman who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings in this world.


    "You go in and practice, don''t stick here!" At her command, the crowd dispersed one after another, leaving only the two of them in an instant.


    Mo Yanrui looked at him, the deep feeling in his eyes was clearly visible, "I just want you to..."


    "Do you want to make me happy?" Mu Qingxuan grabs his words with a sneer. "It''s a pity I''m not happy."


    The man''s expectant eyes gradually dim down, "do you have to be so heartless?"


    Mu Qingxuan turned and entered the dance club. After a while, she came out again and handed the bag to him. "This is the skirt of the annual meeting. I''ll have it washed and ironed and give it back to you. I think it''s better to distinguish between us. "


    Since when have they become so strange?


    Unable to tell what it was like in his heart, Mo Yanrui felt sad. He pursed his lips and said, "Qingxuan..."


    "Mr. Mo, I hope you will call me by my full name or miss mu in the future, which is more appropriate." This time, Mu Qingxuan seems to have made up her mind to separate herself from him. Even her name has to be so particular.


    It was as cold as being pushed into the abyss. Mo Yanrui was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "This rose must be returned. Don''t waste money. By the way, Mr. Mo, you are an investor and I am an employee. I hope you will not harm the public for personal reasons. I have to practice and go first. "


    Mo Yanrui understands what she means. She hopes that she won''t fire her because of her personal grudge. Is she such a villain in her heart?!


    The man hit the tree next to him with one punch, and the leaves fell a few pieces. He was so cold that even the tree trembled three times.


    "Why is mo always angry?" Mary came out of the dance club and looked at Mo Yanrui with a smile in her eyes.


    The woman in front of her is pure and pure, exotic, fresh and mixed with some enchanting, so people can''t see her real face.


    Mo Yanrui glanced at her, "who are you?"


    With a bright smile, she is as beautiful as a peony. Her ruddy face is pitiful. "The new member is Manli, from Xinjiang."


    Not interested in understanding, Mo Yanrui wants to get on the bus.


    "How can Mr. Mo leave in a hurry?"


    Mo Yanrui frowned, should not come, should not come is a pile, he Yu Guang skimmed, "what''s up?"


    "Of course." Manli winked mischievously, and the charm of the little woman was all obvious.


    Jun face flashed a trace of impatience, Mo Yanrui took a breath, "I don''t know, get out of the way!" Then he would push her away.


    Manli''s little hand grabbed his arm. Mo Yanrui suddenly dodged, his face was not happy, but the woman was still smiling, "if I say, can I help you?"


    "Help me?" Mo Yanrui didn''t know what she meant.


    "Well, I''ll help you save master mu." The confident smile on Mary''s face makes people believe that she has such ability, "Mr. Mo, do you want to have a good chat?"


    Mo Yanrui looked at her but didn''t refuse.


    At dusk, the sky scattered a piece of afterglow, according to the earth golden.


    Out of the dance club, Mo Yanrui leans on the side of the car. In the setting sun, he is as noble as a prince. Gu Nuan pushes Tui Mu Qingxuan, "the president is waiting for you again."


    Mu Qingxuan noticed that his eyes didn''t look at him. He knew clearly, "I don''t think it''s just waiting for me."


    One of the words surprised Gu Nuan, "who else is there besides you?"


    At the same time, Mary came out from inside and saw her. Mo Yanrui waved to her, "here." The smile on his face was obviously sweet.


    Mu Qingxuan is sure that she is not wrong, that is sweet, that is a kind of true feelings between lovers.


    Passing them, Mary ran to him and gave him a big hug. "Are you coming?" There is no shame on the face.


    Gu Nuan said, "what, I send roses in the morning, and I take a fancy to others in the evening?"


    I watched them get on the bus together and then go away. I didn''t see Mu Qingxuan in the whole process. The woman''s face was calm, but Gu Nuan was angry. "Why is Mary like this? Doesn''t she know about you and Mo Yanrui?"


    "Come on, a girl like her, a symbol of Western beauty, has always been popular with boys Mu Qingxuan is very calm. It seems that none of this happened to her.


    "Qingxuan."


    "Well, Xiao Nuan, Qingxuan is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Gao Lang interrupts her, "go home, will Qingxuan come with you?"Mu Qingxuan waved her hand. "I''m not a light bulb."


    Gu Nuan wanted to say something more, but Gao Lang pulled her away directly.


    On the way home alone, Mu Qingxuan''s mind is full of pictures just now. They don''t seem to make a fool of each other. Mo Yanrui''s smile can''t hide it from her.


    It''s natural that Mo Yanrui will like her. Mu Qingxuan comforts herself in her heart.


    When he went to the apartment and waited for the elevator, the last thing he wanted to meet happened. Mo Yanrui''s car stopped and gentlemanly opened the door for Mary.


    It''s just the first time I''ve met her that I took it home. Mu Qingxuan''s heart is full of irony.


    Holding the man''s hand, she went to the elevator. When she saw her, Mary said, "master mu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Don''t you know that Mo and I are always neighbors?" A woman''s words reveal a little bit of bitterness that she has never noticed.


    Mo Yanrui subconsciously explained, "well, it''s a neighbor."


    Just a few words show strange, sure enough, people thin cool, Mu Qingxuan light eyes.


    Mary just laughed, "that''s very good. I can consult master Mu at any time in the future."


    "You moved in?" Mu Qingxuan raised her eyes slightly.


    Smell speech, the graceful rare and coy ground bowed a head, lightly smile, "a Rui wants me to move in, say is with small Chen to cultivate a sentiment."


    To a girl who has just known for less than eight hours, Mu Qingxuan really can do it. Mu Qingxuan bit her lip, and a sneer rippled from the corner of her mouth. "Since you know Xiaochen, you should know my identity. Just now, she pretended to ask, Manli, why?"


    "I..."


    Knowing the embarrassment of Mary, Mo Yanrui said, "it''s just a chance to say hello. Is it difficult for her to say it directly?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and sneered, "what Mr. Mo said is true. It''s good for protecting the calf!"

 Chapter 207

    As soon as the elevator arrived, the three people got on the elevator together, and the small space was filled with a light sense of embarrassment. Fortunately, they soon arrived at the floor.


    As soon as he gets out of the elevator, Xiao Chen runs to Mu Qingxuan. Tian Tian shouts, "Mommy."


    Looking at the child with loving eyes, Mu Qingxuan picked him up and said, "coconuts weigh a lot. Sister LAN takes good care of them." No matter how Mo Yanrui, at least Xiaochen will only call her Mommy, which is enough.


    Xiaochen''s smile stops when he looks at the woman next to Mo Yanrui. He stares at Manli holding the man''s arm and says angrily, "who are you? Why do you pull my dad? Let him go!"


    Mu Qingxuan is very happy with his fierce scolding. She looks at Manli with a smile. Even if she wins Mo Yanrui, she will never be able to please her children.


    Mary released her hand, took out a few pieces of sugar from her bag, and raised it in her hand. "Aunt can give you sugar to eat, and then cook the food you like in the evening. How about that?"


    Xiaochen turns back and hugs Mu Qingxuan, "I only eat the food made by mommy."


    Seeing the child like this, Mo Yanrui glared at him. "Don''t forget who raised you in the past five years. Go home." He took Xiaochen''s hand and was about to enter the apartment.


    Xiaochen shook his hand and said, "I want to be with mummy."


    "Next time, let''s go!" Men rarely get angry with Xiaochen.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingxuan pushed him away. "Don''t treat the child like this," she said softly, kneading Xiaochen''s red arm. "Coconut, go home first, and wait for mummy to cook for you in a few days, OK?"


    Xiaochen raised his eyes and looked at her pitifully, "when will it be in a few days?"


    His aggrieved little eyes hurt people. Mu Qingxuan rubbed his little head and said in a soft voice, "tomorrow, I''ll bring you here tomorrow night, OK?"


    "Pull hook." He raised his little finger. It was lovely.


    Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "don''t you worry?" See small Chen to nod, she again way, "good, fast go in."


    After listening to her words, Xiaochen obediently enters the apartment. Looking at the back of the three of them going in together, Mu Qingxuan feels a little bitter. She shakes her head and turns to enter the door.


    The moonlight tonight is cold and desolate to Mu Qingxuan. When she lies in bed, she loses sleep again. When she closes her eyes, she always thinks of Mo Yanrui and Manli.


    Now they must be sleeping together. They are affectionate and caress their chest. They want to sever their relationship, but why do they still feel so painful?


    Disgusting dog men and women!


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. She can''t help thinking that. She simply covers her head with the quilt and doesn''t think about it any more.


    It''s sunny. Mu Qingxuan gets up early in the morning. To be exact, she doesn''t sleep at all. She cooks breakfast herself, and then knocks on the door of the opposite apartment. She wants to ask Xiaochen to come for breakfast.


    Who knows, it''s Manli who opens the door. Her red sexy suspender pajamas are looming on her chest. Any action is enough to attract people''s soul. When she sees Mu Qingxuan, her face is full of smiles. "Master mu, come on."


    It''s just one night. She looks like a hostess. Mu Qingxuan is sulky at the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t say anything on the surface. "No, I''m here to ask Xiaochen to have breakfast."


    "So..." Mary looked inside, looking a little unnatural, "but..."


    Unable to stand her procrastination, Mu Qingxuan pushes her away and walks in directly, "Xiaochen."


    What you can see is the scene of Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen having breakfast. It turns out that they have already had breakfast. Mary slowly walks in and sits down on the other side of the table. They are like a family.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Xiaochen, "coconut, do you want to go to Mommy''s for dinner?"


    "Mommy," Xiaochen Tiantian called.


    Just as Mu Qingxuan was about to respond, Manli answered, "Hey, would you like a sandwich?"


    She was stunned to see that Mary handed the sandwich to Xiaochen, and Xiaochen said, "thank you, Mommy."


    Just one night, she flattered Xiaochen. No, it''s impossible.


    Strong uneasiness surges into her heart. Mu Qingxuan urgently calls for Xiaochen, but he doesn''t pay any attention to himself. She calls more and more hastily, "Xiaochen!"


    She wakes up in sweat. Mu Qingxuan wipes the sweat on her forehead, and her back is already wet. It turns out to be a dream. She breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s a dream!


    After taking a bath, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to eat, so she goes out on an empty stomach. The time is just right. Mo Yanrui and Manli come out with Xiaochen.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan, Xiaochen runs forward, "Mommy."


    The stone hanging in the woman''s heart finally falls. Fortunately, Xiaochen hasn''t been bribed. She says with a smile: "coconut is going to school?"


    "Yes." Xiaochen looks at Mu Qingxuan, then looks back at Mo Yanrui, "I want my father to send me to school together with mom."


    Mo Yanrui came forward and said, "it''s the same with my aunt to send you."


    "No, Auntie is not Mommy."Manli didn''t feel embarrassed behind her. Instead, she said with a smile, "ah Rui, I have something to deal with first. You can send Xiaochen to school with master mu."


    Her understanding warms Mo Yanrui''s heart. He is in a bit of a dilemma, "then I can''t send you."


    "It''s OK."


    The two''s greasy and crooked wood makes Qingxuan feel embarrassed. She takes Xiaochen''s hand and goes to the elevator. "Coconut, let''s go first. Don''t be a light bulb."


    "Mommy, what is a light bulb?"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t intend to explain, but said with a smile, "you''ll know when you grow up."


    She and Xiaochen wait downstairs first. Mo Yanrui soon follows. He only takes Manli to the intersection for a ride.


    "I really admire Mr. Mo''s dedication to two purposes." This time, she sat in the back seat with Xiaochen.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t speak. After they send Xiaochen to school, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to take his car again. The man is cold eyed, "don''t you come up?"


    She shook her head, "still can''t, Mo always side position or leave others."


    Mo Yanrui looked at her one eye, tone is not good, "what you say is so sour, isn''t it jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Mu Qingxuan chuckled. "I''m not qualified to be jealous. Mo is really joking."


    "If you are not jealous, why should you be aggressive?" Mo Yanrui stares at her seriously, but there are some people.


    Such a serious expression is for another woman. Mu Qingxuan''s universe is about to explode. However, she is forced down by her. She pretends to be relaxed. "She just can''t see that some people send roses during the day and empathize with others at night."


    For fear of his misunderstanding, Mu Qingxuan then said, "I can''t stand it. It''s not for other reasons. Don''t think about it."


    Listening to her words, Mo Yanrui doesn''t say anything. He starts the car and goes away. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t notice the smile on the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 208

    As soon as she enters the dance club, people''s eyes fall on her. Several hot eyes are shooting at her. Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She glances at her, but they all lower their heads and dare not look directly at her.


    The frown became more and more intense. Every step, I felt like a prisoner who was surrounded by people and was about to be sent to the guillotine. My steady heart could not help shaking.


    She stepped onto the stage and looked down again. Everyone lowered their heads to practice. This atmosphere upset Mu Qingxuan.


    Finally, she saw the familiar figure. Gu Nuan trotted towards her, limping because her foot was not completely healed. It was very funny. Gao Lang behind her was reminding her in a loud voice, "be careful, don''t fall."


    Seeing her figure in a hurry, Mu Qingxuan realizes that something must be wrong. Before she speaks, Mu Qingxuan asks, "what happened?"


    Smelling speech, Gu Nuan pursed her lower lip, as if it was hard to speak. Gao Lang followed her closely. She took the newspaper from Gao Lang''s hand and said, "have a look."


    Mu Qingxuan suspiciously took over the morning post, and the enlarged headline of the "Lingyue dance club''s muqingxuan night party" came into her eyes. She closed the paper and bit her teeth.


    Gu Nuan didn''t know what to comfort her, so he said, "Qingxuan, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" She sat down on the stage, her chest up and down, obviously angry, but did not vent.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Nuan was at a loss. She looked at Gao Lang and motioned him to open his mouth.


    Gao Lang understood, he half squatted down, "in fact, now the media are afraid that the world is not in chaos, this gossip, not a few days to disperse."


    "Yes, yes, they''re all shadowy. There''s no need to find their own guilt." It was like catching a spot. Gu Nuan crossed his legs and sat down, looking at the woman''s small face with a smile.


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at her a little and said with a smile, "people say that I am charming and can hook up with powerful families. What can I say if I am so flattered?"


    She got up, clapped her hands, "assembled."


    Because there are so many gossip events, Lingyue is not affected, and Mu Qingxuan himself is not hurt, but there are always a series of failures in calm days.


    In today''s microblog hot search ranking, the first and second are the stars in the circle, and the third is the hot topic: on the view of betraying the current position and climbing into a powerful family.


    In such a comment bar, it describes the incident of a woman surnamed Mu betraying her fiance and climbing up to an officer. This incident involves a sergeant, so it is very hot.


    "A woman surnamed mu, whose report just came out a few days ago, must be aiming at the elder mu."


    In the dance club, a group of new people are staring at the computer screen and talking about it.


    As soon as she stepped in, Mu Qingxuan heard their communication. She had seen re sou for a long time, and her heart was extremely upset. At this moment, it was hard to avoid high flame. "Did you practice very well?"


    Gloomy voice came from behind, they immediately straightened up, "master wood is good."


    The woman slowly walked up to them and leaned forward. As expected, she was reading the microblog. Her big round eyes were staring at them, with a slight smile from the corner of her mouth. "It seems that the homework is not heavy enough. You still have leisure to visit the microblog here. OK, from today on, add 30 more moves before practice Then he turned and went to the dressing room.


    Even if the heart is not willing, no one dares to say a word no, protest will only punish more, ready to start 30 actions.


    Mary came late. Seeing that everyone was still doing exercises before practice, she was suspicious, "Why are you still doing exercises today?" Usually this time, it''s time to start formal practice.


    Someone pointed to the woman in the dressing room. "I saw the hot search this morning. I''m very angry. Be careful. "


    Mary looks along the direction. Mu Qingxuan has changed her clothes and comes out. She seems to understand something. She nods.


    When Mu Qingxuan comes out, she sees that Manli hasn''t changed her clothes yet, and thinks that she should have just come here. In her mind, all kinds of things about her and Mo Yanrui come to her mind.


    "Master mu, I heard that you were very angry this morning. Let''s add 30 more moves." Mary was the first to make a sound, and her innocent face was now grinning brightly.


    It''s just that this smile, which falls on Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, is dazzling. She slightly squints, "why, do you have any opinions on my decision? Practice time to discuss eight trigrams, should not be punished? "


    "It''s a fine, it''s just..." Manli chuckled and looked into her eyes with a hint of banter. "Everyone knows that this morning''s hot search is related to master mu. Master Mu is furious and adds 30 actions. It''s hard to avoid suspecting that he will put his emotions into his work."


    Her glib manner makes Mu Qingxuan want to kill her impulse. She presses her anger in her heart and says: "who gives you the right to talk back, Mo Yanrui?"


    Perhaps she is the only one here who dares to speak out his name and taboo, saying that everyone is here, and Mo Yanrui comes to the dance club. Everywhere he goes, he is dazzling and charming.


    Walking to manly, he glanced at the woman in front of him coldly. "How about it from me?" His deep pupils are facing Mu Qingxuan, saying clearly, "I''m a Lingyue investor. Don''t I even have this right?"In a word, Mu Qingxuan chuckled and said, "someone just said that I put my personal emotions into my work. Now is mo always the same?"


    "Ah Rui is just to help me out, but master mu, your punishment is really unfair." Mary took a step forward, her head held high with pride.


    The woman raised her eyes and glanced at her. A sneer flashed on her lips. "Mary, I''ve always been very optimistic about you, but didn''t you study the rules carefully before you came in?" At the end of the speech, Mu Qingxuan takes out the Lingyue principle and throws it into her arms, "have a good look!"


    "During the practice, if you discuss things that have nothing to do with it in private, you will be ordered to add 50-80 movements before practice..." Mary read the passage with embarrassment on her face.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at her and said, "compared with the rules, am I kind?"


    "The rule is dead, people can change it." Mo Yanrui spoke lightly.


    She glanced at the man with disdain. "Although you are an investor, Lingyue rules are famous in the industry. If Mr. Mo breaks the rules, how will Lingyue develop in the future? "


    Mu Qingxuan looked around and said, "you all think I''m angry about the hot search on Weibo. I tell you, it''s just your idea. Since you''re in Lingyue, you have to abide by the rules and see what the old members are doing and what the new ones are doing?"


    Mu Qingxuan is so powerful that they all look at him

 Chapter 209

    Even though they have been making trouble here for a long time, those Lingyue old members still practice in silence. Even if they look back occasionally, they don''t stop practicing. Mu Qingxuan looks at them and says, "people who are better than you are still working hard, but you are discussing right and wrong here. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Every word she uttered made people blush. Xu realized that her tone was too hard. Mu Qingxuan slowly eased down and said, "keep practicing."


    Mary bowed her head. Just now, she was fighting to be a leading bird, but she was shot to death. Her face was a little ugly. She pulled the corner of the man''s coat and looked aggrieved.


    Walking to her, Mo Yanrui directly blocked her, "what do you do?"


    "Afraid I''ll hurt her?" Mu Qingxuan sneers. She pushes away the man and looks at Manli, "you are not only late, but also contradict the leader. What are you going to do?"


    "Mu Qingxuan, you..."


    The woman''s eyebrows slightly picked, her eyes stabbed him like a sharp sword, "Mo is not a member of Lingyue, please shut up!" Then she turned her eyes to Mary.


    She still lowered her head, good-looking eyelashes flickering, just can''t see her look at the moment, for a long time, she slowly raised her eyes, "let master wood punish."


    Mu Qingxuan smiles and seems to think of something. She says with a smile: "someone just said that I work with emotion. OK, I''ll correct it now. Since Mary is the family member of general manager Mo, I''ll let bygones be bygones this time because of her kindness. But if there is a next time, I will not be so easy to talk about


    With that, the woman raised her eyebrows and turned away.


    Obviously she said it with a smile, but it was very uncomfortable to hear it. Mary pursed her lips and looked at the man beside her.


    Mo Yanrui looks at her figure leaving. She can''t help but smile a little. This woman is more and more elegant.


    Mu Qingxuan walks towards Gu Nuan. Gu Nuan, who witnessed the scene just now, gives her a thumbs up Get praise, she did not have much reaction, just looked at the eyes behind the two people, eyes dark.


    Gu family


    GU Dongquan slammed the newspaper on the ground with resolute action and fierce tone, "smelly boy, look at what you''ve done!"


    The trouble with Mu Qingxuan is getting worse and worse. This time, he even published photos. Even if they were mosaic, it can be seen at a glance that it was Gu Sucheng.


    The man looked at the man in the newspaper, smilingly looked at the angry father, "so fuzzy, you can see it''s me, it''s not easy."


    "Don''t be playful. I checked her. Her family background doesn''t match us at all. She''s unmarried and has children. It''s immoral to collude with such a woman."


    The three generations of Gu''s family are all military officers. They are feudal and conservative in thought. They will never accept a woman like Mu Qingxuan who has unmarried children. What''s more, her family still owes a lot of money, and they step on Gu Dongquan''s minefield. He hates such a person most.


    He mentioned four words of immorality, which made Gu Su Cheng tremble. His face changed slightly. "If you don''t know her, don''t jump to a conclusion. She is a good girl."


    "Good girl?" Gu Dongquan a sneer, words full of irony, "a good girl will be unmarried with people to have children, can do such a disgraceful thing, it shows that she has no principle."


    "I said, she''s a good girl!" Gu Su Cheng roared.


    This is his first time to get angry at home. In the past, he was always respectful to his father and did not dare to say a word of disobedience, but today he got angry.


    The sleeping tiger is about to wake up, ushering in the wind and waves, father and son are the same stubborn character, four eyes opposite, burst out layers of sparks.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiu rushed forward to separate them, "what are you two arguing about?"


    "Ma." Gu Su city took the lead in putting out the war and sat down.


    Qin Xiu and Gu Dongquan are well matched, one is a military general, the other is a famous family. The combination of the two was a sensation at the beginning, and that incident was also remembered by people. As for what it was, they have never told Gu Sucheng, even if he really wanted to know.


    Now it is impossible to explore this matter, because as early as that time, Gu Dongquan sent someone to block the information completely, and never let him mention this matter again.


    Seeing the newspapers on the ground, Qin Xiu knew eight points. "Now the media are all like this, making up nonsense. Why get angry for such rumors?"


    "In your opinion, it''s a rumor, but in others'' opinion, it''s a fact. We are all officers, and we can''t afford to lose this man." Gu Dongquan didn''t smile, with a serious face.


    Qin Xiu fixed her eyes. She wanted to say something, but Gu Su Cheng opened her mouth first, "it''s not nothing. I really like her."


    After this, Gu Dongquan was more angry and pointed at him, "look, this is your good son!"


    The heavy atmosphere in the villa is instantly rendered. Qin Xiu anxiously looks at Gu Su Cheng and asks him to apologize, but this time Gu Su Cheng just doesn''t agree.


    Helpless, she had to sit next to him, tightly covered his hand, "Su Cheng, go to apologize to your father, how can you say this nonsense?"


    Gu Su Cheng suddenly looked at her with serious eyes, "Mom, how can this be nonsense? I just like her. ""Son of a bitch!" Gu Dongquan was so angry that he beat the white wall with one hand. Suddenly, it was very loud.


    The man straightened up and refused to let go.


    Gu Dongquan breathed heavily, "she and Mo Yanrui are unmarried couple. They still have a child..."


    "I know, I know all of them." He murmured.


    "I know what else you''re up to?"


    Gu Su Cheng darkened his dark eyes, and in his low voice, he was domineering. "I''ll let Mo Yanrui lose and grab Qingxuan." At the end of the speech, his deep eyes lit up.


    "You are out of your mind!" Gu Dongquan sat down angrily, his anger in his eyes.


    Gu Su Cheng pursed his lips. "You have never experienced it, so naturally you can''t understand it."


    This words, Gu Dongquan and Qin Xiu are silent, Qin Xiu side body, expression slightly unnatural. They are married, no feelings, hand in hand through 20 spring and autumn, still respect each other, never quarrel, but less tacit understanding between husband and wife.


    The man said with a slight smile, "you always say that the three generations of Gu family are all officers, and they have supreme power, but no matter how high the power is, what can they do? What I yearn for is a sincere feeling. I don''t want you to live a lifetime like mom! "


    With that, Gu Su Cheng got up and went straight out.


    Gu Dongquan and Qin Xiu stood up one after another, "where are you going?"


    The man was stunned for a long time before he said slowly, "find Qingxuan."


    "Don''t go!" Gu Dongquan gave the order, and suddenly several big men stood in front of him.


    Gu Su Cheng glanced at his father, "do you think you can stop me?"


    "Are you going to lose all the face of taking care of your family?"

 Chapter 210

    Gu Su Cheng was stunned. He stopped and then slowly turned around. The smile on his lips was so brilliant, "how can I say it''s a shame to pursue the person I love? I''ll take care of it. " Leaving this sentence behind, he could not turn back and leave.


    "The child, cough!" Gu Dongquan coughed heavily.


    Qin Xiu hurriedly steps forward and pats her back to ease him. She thinks of Gu Su Cheng''s words just now and says it directly into her heart. It''s the happiest thing to choose someone to die hand in hand. The dominated marriage is a pity.


    At the door of the dance club, he leans on the car body. The sun shines on the broken hair in front of his forehead, reflecting a little bit of gold. His casual clothes still reflect his good figure, and the golden ratio is very obvious.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan, his indifferent face immediately shows a trace of joy, and the corners of his mouth are full of tenderness. He waves to her with leadership style.


    The woman approached him slowly. She had to admit that she was surprised when she saw him. She said slowly, "we are making a lot of noise now. How dare you come to me?" There was a little smile between the words.


    Gu Sucheng reached out and took down the debris from her hair. The tenderness of her eyes seemed to be able to squeeze out water. "Isn''t it more suspicious to avoid it?"


    "That''s true." Mu Qingxuan said with a faint smile, "why do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Qingxuan, who is just about to get on the bus, glimpses Mo Yanrui and Manli coming out of the car. He pretends to have a man''s arm on his wrist and whispers something in his ear. They are very intimate.


    Gu Su Cheng after listening to unexpectedly smile to open, scraped on her nose, "you ah!" The tone is full of spoils.


    Facing them face to face, Mu Qingxuan released her hand and said with a smile, "you two are really like glue."


    Mary looked at the man beside him. The man was full of anger. Just standing there, it became a scenery. She squinted, "what''s this?"


    He did not wait for his own mouth, Mo Yanrui will take the lead in response, "hot search actor." This is another identity of Gu Su Cheng at present. Then he looked at him with a smile in his eyes. "I''m afraid that lieutenant Gu will be punished?"


    As an officer, he also spread bad gossip with others, which is the first thing in the army.


    Gu Su Cheng chuckles, "Mo always cares too much about my affairs."


    "What''s more, how does Mr. Mo know that our relationship is not true?" Mu Qingxuan said softly.


    Thinking of the scene downstairs that night, Mo Yanrui smiles with relief. "I saw it downstairs last time, but I still want to advise that the three generations of lieutenant Gu''s family are soldiers. How do they accept you like this?"


    Hit the woman''s soft rib, Mu Qingxuan lowers her eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "The woman I like will get it!" With that, Gu Su Cheng''s hand swept over the woman''s shoulder and leaned on her side, making them closer to each other.


    He noticed that his fingers fell on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulders. Today, she was wearing a long dress with suspenders. Her snow-white skin was caressed by another man. Mo Yanrui''s eyes seemed to have a flame.


    Gu Su Cheng''s favorite eyes looked at the petite women around him, then moved to Mo Yanrui, "Mr. Mo, we have to go to dinner, so we won''t accompany you. I hope you have a good time with the woman next to you


    After that, he opens the door for mu Qingxuan, and the woman goes in directly. Then Gu Su Cheng gets on the car and goes away with a wave of his hand.


    After they left, Mo Yanrui''s body moved, and Manli released her hand wisely. They separated for a moment.


    The man looked at the direction of the car for a long time and refused to move her eyes. Mary took out the mirror from her bag and reapplied lipstick. She said carelessly, "this method is beginning to work. What are you worried about?"


    "What if she did it?" Mo Yanrui''s eyes become focused, staring at the woman, trying to get the answer.


    Mary covered her mouth with a smile. "If she is so easy to empathize, why did she go in the past six months? If you want to empathize, you''ll have to wait for the present. What''s more, the former Bai Yu was so devoted to her that he didn''t move her. Gu Su Cheng is just an old friend of hers. How can she be moved? "


    Although she said it with a smile, there was some truth in it. After a moment of silence, Mo Yanrui walked forward, and Manli followed. He should have thought of it.


    Previously, when Manli said she could help him at the gate of the dance club, Mo Yanrui was moved. In the coffee shop, she told me how to pretend to be a couple. At the beginning, he refused.


    "I don''t agree." He just got up to leave.


    Mary stopped him, calm and calm, as if everything was under her control, "why don''t you refuse so quickly? Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    Mo Yanrui sits down in a strange way. Once it''s something to do with Mu Qingxuan, he will worry about it. He is willing to try even if there is only a chance of life.


    She held her chin with one hand and stirred the coffee with the other. "You refused me for a while. There are only two reasons. First, I put forward such a plan when I first met. You will think that I have ulterior motives. 2¡¢ You don''t like the way of pretending to be a couple. You think it''s too stupid, so you won''t accept it. Now I can explain both. "This woman is still smart. She looks young, but she is sensitive enough. Mo Yanrui has enough time to look at her and wait for what she can say next.


    "I am a person with status, which is enough to dispel your doubts." With a smile, Mary makes a call on her cell phone and hands it to him.


    Sure enough, after a conversation, Mo Yanrui obviously relaxed her vigilance.


    Mary is still smiling, "you don''t see such a way, I want to ask you a question, did the method you used before work?"


    The man bowed his head, and the answer was obvious.


    "But this is the quickest way to know Mu Qingxuan''s sincerity. Are you sure you want to try?"


    Mo Yanrui is true, her words let him heart, "good, I promise you."


    So in the next few days, they deliberately pair up as lovers and even take Mary home just to stimulate Mu Qingxuan. Unexpectedly, she also finds a man to play with her.


    "Now you can see that she must have you in her heart, otherwise she would not do that to me." Think of that morning''s thing, Mary is full of grievances, "this year is really not easy to play a girlfriend."


    After they got into the car, Mo Yanrui turned the steering wheel, "what do you do next?"


    "After the sweet blow, there will be a tornado of course."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Yanrui frowned.


    "It''s time to defend your father''s identity," she said with a smile

 Chapter 211

    Elegant environment, everywhere can smell the fragrance of flowers, refreshing, let people feel happy, nervous will also ease, such a restaurant is really great.


    It was Gu Su Cheng who brought Mu Qingxuan here for a long time. Today, he finally got what he wanted.


    "This restaurant is called yixiangju, and the boss is also called Yixiang. She made the recipe herself, including her own research." He introduced the restaurant to Mu Qingxuan.


    Looking at the menu in her hand, Mu Qingxuan nods with satisfaction. The exquisite restaurant handles all the details very well. As she looks through the menu, she can smell the fragrance of different flowers. "It''s so fragrant. It''s so dreamy to eat in such an environment."


    Seeing the bright smile on her face, Gu Su Cheng thought it was worth the trip. "I wanted to bring you here after I met you again, but I didn''t have the chance. Today I finally came."


    Two people ordered a table of delicious food, not friends do not get together, this sentence is really terrible.


    As soon as Mary enters the room, she catches a glimpse of Mu Qingxuan, who is also here. She greets them warmly and walks up to them. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to eat here too."


    The tall and straight posture stood behind her without saying a word.


    "Since it''s such a coincidence, it''s better to have a table together. It''s busy with a lot of people, don''t you mind?" Then he sat down without waiting for their response.


    Mu Qingxuan only glanced at it. "Even if you mind, you have already sat down." Originally brilliant smile instant convergence, holding dish hand some formality.


    Mo Yanrui, sitting opposite, seems to be standing up on purpose, causing invisible pressure on Mu Qingxuan, but she still eats to her heart''s content, regardless of them.


    This may be called the quickest meal. There was a little embarrassment when the two sides checked out. In the end, it was Mu Qingxuan who said half for one.


    "Master mu, I don''t think you should bother Lieutenant Gu. We''d better go back together." As soon as she got to the parking lot, Mary took the lead.


    When the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, Mu Qingxuan turns her eyes. "I think it''s better not to interfere with your world."


    The air was filled with the sour smell of vinegar, and there was no doubt that Mandy''s small expression was revealed, but the client was still kept in the dark, "how can it be? I think master Mu wants to spend a good time with Lieutenant Gu, so he refuses me. "


    No doubt she is stimulating Mu Qingxuan by saying that. A smart woman can always see through it. She climbs up Gu Sucheng''s arm and says, "yes, you can see through it."


    Unexpected response, Mary gently nodded, "in this case, then do not force it." After a while, her mobile phone rings, "Xiaochen, no, you''d better not come down, or your father will have pressure, just wait in the apartment, good boy."


    How could Xiaochen call her?


    But mu Qingxuan doesn''t care to think about it at the moment. If Xiaochen is downstairs and sees her with Gu Sucheng, it''s too bad for him.


    Mo Yanrui can not pay attention, but she can not.


    Thinking, Mu Qingxuan holds Mary''s hand and looks apologetically at the man behind her, "Su Cheng, I''m sorry. I think it''s better not to bother you."


    "Well, I happen to have something to do with it. You go first."


    After getting his answer, Mu Qingxuan leaves with Manli at ease.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Gu Su Cheng smiles. There are so many coincidences in the world. They are just words of comfort. He opens the car door, sees the rose in the back seat of the car, laughs at himself, and then drives away.


    Along the way, Mu Qingxuan didn''t speak. Manli sat behind her with a smile on her face. "In fact, Xiaochen is still lovely. He has a typical knife mouth and bean curd heart. At the beginning, he really can''t get along with him, but he doesn''t hate me any more. That''s a good start."


    Did she capture Xiaochen so soon?


    Mu Qingxuan is uneasy. No, no, Xiaochen is still her.


    Just thinking, the car stopped and they had arrived.


    As soon as they get out of the car, Xiaochen jumps over and thinks that she is looking for herself. Mu Qingxuan is about to raise her feet. She never thinks that Manli opens her hand and opens her arms. Xiaochen nestles in her arms and rubs, "aunt Lili, where are the building blocks you want to bring me?"


    "In the car, daddy will give it to you."


    "Great."


    They are like a family of three. Mu Qingxuan is embarrassed when she stands aside. She looks at Xiaochen and feels uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took for Xiaochen to see Mu Qingxuan. He rushed over and said, "Mommy, grandma LAN made black chicken soup. Mommy, let''s drink it together."


    With that, Xiaochen pulls Mu Qingxuan up the elevator.


    Seeing Mrs. LAN, she was obviously shocked. She hadn''t seen Mu Qingxuan for a long time. She just brought out the soup from the kitchen. "Miss mu, you''re here too. Please sit down. The soup just came out of the oven. It''s delicious and nutritious."


    She holds a bowl for everyone. Xiaochen sits between Manli and Mo Yanrui, looking so harmonious. There is a little oil on Xiaochen''s mouth. Mu Qingxuan takes out a paper towel to wipe it, but Manli takes the lead. "You see, you''ve become a little cat."The intimate little interaction makes Mu Qingxuan fall to the bottom of the valley. She puts down the soup after drinking it and gets up slightly. "After drinking it, I''d better go back first. I won''t disturb you."


    "Mommy Xiaochen called her, "is Mommy going to leave so soon?"


    If you don''t leave, will you stay here and be hurt all over again?


    After all, Mu Qingxuan didn''t say it. She swallowed it down her throat. She smiles at Xiaochen. "Yes, mommy has something else to do."


    Maybe in the near future, he''ll call out "Mami" sweetly. At the thought of this, Mu Qingxuan is in a hurry to escape. She turns around and leaves without looking back, but Xiaochen doesn''t speak any more.


    See her leave, Mary will know the success of the plan, she toward the small Chen compared with the thumb, "fierce Oh small Chen."


    Seeing that she was sad because of this, Mo Yanrui was both distressed and happy. What distressed her was her lonely back. What pleased her was that she still had this family and he in her heart.


    "Tomorrow is the ultimate solution!" Mary smiles, even the corners of her eyes are stained with a smile, "maybe tomorrow she doesn''t want to go to work."


    Before he started, Mo Yanrui seemed to be able to imagine Mu Qingxuan''s petrified appearance in the morning. Seeing a trace of impatience in his eyes, Manli said, "a woman like Mu Qingxuan won''t bow her head without any stimulation. Do you think she''s still the little girl of five years? "


    In the workplace, Mo Yanrui is a master, but it''s hard to say a word emotionally. Now he can only listen to her. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak any more.


    Manli winked at Xiaochen, "Xiaochen, tomorrow depends on you."

 Chapter 212

    The next day, today''s sunshine is more beautiful than usual, golden. Mu Qingxuan looks out of the window, feeling better unconsciously. She stretches and walks out of the room.


    Looking at the empty table, the last time she promised Xiaochen to cook breakfast for him, she was delayed by something. She didn''t have any free time until today. Mu Qingxuan felt a little guilty. She went to the kitchen immediately and finished the breakfast in a few minutes.


    She opens the door and goes to the opposite door. Knocking on the opposite apartment door is undoubtedly nervous. Mu Qingxuan reaches out her hand and knocks. It''s Mo Yanrui who opens the door. Her eyes are opposite each other, as if there are electric currents.


    Mo Yanrui also stares at her. The woman''s lace nightdress is very sexy. It doesn''t reach her knees and shows her slim legs. A ribbon of gauze is loose around her waist, which reflects her delicate figure. He can''t help swallowing. Mo Yanrui slowly opens his mouth and his voice is a little hoarse. "What do you do?"


    Not as gentle as before, but as cold as in winter, Mu Qingxuan swept away the haze and said in a deep voice, "take Xiaochen over to have breakfast."


    "Another day." Then he would close the door.


    Small hand to the door, to stop the man''s action, wood Qingxuan pretty eyebrow a Yang, is full of anger, "why?"


    Mo Yanrui glanced at the side of his eyes subconsciously, then looked at the people outside the door and said softly, "inconvenient."


    Inconvenient?


    Mu Qingxuan chuckles and glances at Mo Yanrui, who is still in his pajamas. It seems that she was very fierce last night. She stares at the man in front of her and deliberately lowers her voice. "It''s only you and her who are inconvenient. What''s the inconvenience for Xiaochen?"


    The glossy and grand wording was just to cover up. The woman glared at him, "if you don''t bring it out, I''ll go in myself." With that, Mu Qingxuan pushes away the man and enters the apartment. "Coconut, Mommy will take you to breakfast."


    There is no one in the living room. Only when Mrs. LAN is busy in the kitchen, Mu Qingxuan frowns. When she hears the child''s young voice, she slowly approaches the toilet.


    "Coconut?"


    Hearing Mu Qingxuan''s figure, Xiaochen''s voice was obviously happy. His little face turned red and he called out, "Mommy."


    Xiaochen talks a little strange, Mu Qingxuan pats the door, "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with this voice?"


    Before he could respond, Manley came over with a glass and explained, "he''s constipated." At the end of the speech, she knocked on the door, "Xiaochen, I''ll pass the honey water in, you have a drink."


    Xiaochen, who claims to be a man, is obviously not willing to open the door, but now this situation can only be like this, "then don''t look around."


    "Good, good." Manli turns her head and signals Mu Qingxuan to turn around, but she can only do it, "OK, you can take it in."


    Almost in a flash, lemonade was taken in.


    In the living room, Mu Qingxuan frowns, "how can Xiaochen be constipated?"


    "I''ve had too much sugar these days, and I haven''t drunk any water..."


    Without waiting for her to say a complete sentence, Mu Qingxuan interrupted, "Mary, a child can''t eat more sweets. You are harming him by being so used to him."


    Mary was frightened by her harsh words. She bowed her head and said nothing.


    Aggrieved appearance let Mo Yanrui explain for her, "it has nothing to do with Mary, it''s me."


    Seeing that he is protecting Manli so much, Mu Qingxuan has a trace of complex emotions in her heart. She suppresses her unhappiness. "Xiaochen hasn''t had any discomfort around you for more than five years. Why is she weak now?"


    Mo Yanrui is speechless. Mary pattes him on the back of her hand to indicate that she is OK. Then she looks at Mu Qingxuan and says, "it''s my fault. It''s nothing to do with a Rui."


    I don''t want to see their intimate pictures at all. The woman is biting her lips. At this moment, she hopes Xiaochen will come out quickly.


    "Mommy."


    Hearing the familiar cry, before Mu Qingxuan can react, she has a small head in her arms. A warm current rushes into her heart. At least she has Xiaochen.


    Fondly touched his head, took his little hand, "go, eat at mommy''s place."


    "Good." Sweet a response let a person crisp soft, haven''t walked to the door, Xiaochen suddenly stopped, "Mary mummy and Dad than not together?"


    Those four words shocked Mu Qingxuan''s chest. Her pupils were constantly enlarging. Looking at Xiaochen''s face, it was incredible, "what did you just say?"


    Seems not aware of her repressed emotions, Xiaochen repeated, "let Mary mummy compare with dad." Young children''s voices reverberate in my ears, but they pierce in like a sword.


    Holding the child''s hand suddenly releases, Mu Qingxuan''s body trembles unconsciously. Manli Mommy? So did she take Xiaochen so quickly?


    Mu Qingxuan turned pale and looked back at Manli and Mo Yanrui. Manli Qingli''s small face was full of smiles and waved to Xiaochen, "I won''t go. You have a good dinner with mommy."


    She is exotic, charming and charming even if she doesn''t wear pink and daisy. She is tender in age. By contrast, she is a peach blossom in bud, but she is a plum blossom at the end of the season."I''m not going either. I''ll take you to the hospital." Mo Yanrui spoke calmly.


    But their voice can''t enter Mu Qingxuan''s ear at the moment, until Xiaochen grabs her hand again, "Mommy, let''s go."


    Mu Qingxuan returns to his senses, glances at Xiaochen, looks back at the two of them, and then leaves with Xiaochen.


    She left the back is very lonely, let people pity. Mo Yanrui''s eyes were full of sadness.


    And the woman beside him just sat down and drank milk, "so reluctant?"


    Mo Yanrui reacted to the cold words. He didn''t speak, just sat quietly.


    Mary finished her sandwich, licked her fingers, and looked at him with a proud gesture of praise. "How about my plan, isn''t it perfect? She must be sad and unwilling now, and she will be back soon. "


    Women always know women''s mind best. This is a good thing. Mo Yanrui sipped soybean milk and said, "I hope we don''t sink the ship."


    On the other side, looking at Xiaochen''s lovely appearance of eating poached eggs, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t smile. She slowly asks, "coconut, why do you call Mary Mommy?"


    Xiaochen raised her eyes and looked at her suspiciously and slightly sad. After all, she was still young and knew nothing about the emotions covered up by adults. She responded frankly, "Mommy is good to Xiaochen. She gives everything to Xiaochen."


    Children at this stage may be so easily convinced.


    Mu Qingxuan droops her eyes and doesn''t speak any more.


    Seeing that there was no smile on the woman''s face, Xiaochen said, "Mommy, are you not happy today?"


    Yeah, I''m not happy.


    Even though the bottom of her heart screams, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t show it. She shakes her head: "no, how can Mommy be unhappy?"


    Xiaochen did not ask again, swallow the last mouthful of porridge, "eat well." Then dada ran to the door, "Daddy, I''ve had a good meal.

 Chapter 213

    The appearance of his quick departure stings Mu Qingxuan''s eyes. Is Xiaochen really convinced that the dream of that day will come true?


    Mo Yanrui and Manli come out of the apartment almost at the same time. They are holding Xiaochen''s hand while Mo Yanrui is carrying Xiaochen''s schoolbag. The picture is so beautiful that it becomes a picture and people can''t bear to disturb it.


    The woman''s fragmentary eyes follow them, but no one pays attention to them. They leave on their own until they disappear in her sight. She looks down. It turns out that old people can no longer be important, but they can be replaced by new people. Mu Qingxuan laughs that she is too stupid.


    Entering the elevator, Mary gives Xiaochen a thumbs up and praises: "Xiaochen is great today. Now your mother must regret it."


    "What do you regret?" Xiaochen shuilingling''s big eyes are facing Manli.


    The child is so cute. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. The woman holds Xiaochen''s face in her hands and pinches it gently. "Of course, I regret that I shouldn''t fight with your father. You are so cute."


    The woman ravaged his small face, not willing to let go, Xiaochen Duqi small mouth to express dissatisfaction, "you don''t pinch my face."


    Under his protest, Manli reluctantly let go of her hand, and then glanced at Mo Yanrui, who didn''t speak. His whole face was very indifferent, and people didn''t dare to approach him. "They''ve all become little white rabbits. How can they be so unhappy?"


    "I haven''t got it yet, after all." Mo Yanrui says it softly. Although it''s cold, it''s also true. Mu Qingxuan is not an ordinary woman. He''s worried about self defeating.


    Mary gave him a wink and turned her lips. "It''s all in accordance with our development. It''s my credit that Mu Qingxuan''s attitude has changed so much. Don''t say thank you. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    The man put his hands into his trouser pocket, showing the king''s demeanor, as if isolated from her, "I remember that you came to me on your own initiative, not that I asked you to help me."


    After that, the elevator arrived, and Mo Yanrui took the lead to go out.


    With a displeased face, Manli leads Xiaochen out of the elevator and says, "don''t follow your father in the future. You have to be a warm man. Do you know?"


    Just like him, when she thought of that person, she could not help smiling.


    But the child did not understand and shook his head: "what is warm man?"


    "This..." Mary thought for a long time, but she didn''t know how to explain it. At last, she just said, "when you grow up, you''ll know."


    After Xiaochen is sent to school, according to the Convention, Manli still takes Mo Yanrui''s car to the dance club. As soon as they step into Lingyue, there is a sound of discussion.


    Mo Yanrui frowned, "don''t you rehearse?"


    Gu Nuan stepped forward and said, "originally Qingxuan arranged to leave today, but she didn''t come..." As she said that, her eyes swept around to see if Mu Qingxuan was coming.


    Mo Yanrui and Manli look at each other and smile. They are very clear. Manli steps forward and says, "today, you''d better practice your movements according to the past. When master Mu comes tomorrow, you can walk." Then she joined the practice team.


    The man left quietly, naturally happy, which means that he is still very important in Mu Qingxuan''s heart, otherwise she would not be absent from work. Thinking of this, Mo Yanrui opened his mouth with a smile.


    In the company,


    "Mr. Mo, are you sure you want to book this place on the 23rd?" Gao Jian takes out the hotel designated by Mo Yanrui and compares it with him again.


    Before Mo Yanrui made a response, Xiao Wei rushed to reply, "Mr. Mo has already specified it. Will it be changed again? We are not going to change our plan easily. " Having been with him for many years, Xiao Wei knows Mo Yanrui''s character well.


    His self-confidence Gao Jian did not put in the eye, he pursed his lips, slowly said: "this day is unusual, Mo always change the plan is reasonable."


    Although Mo Yanrui will not easily change his work, he is not an easy person to make up his mind in his life, especially in the part related to her.


    "Hey, I said Gao Jian, can''t you compromise with me?" Xiao Wei frowned tightly, and his small eyes were big.


    Gao Jian just glanced at Mo Yanrui and said, "Mr. Mo?"


    I haven''t heard from him for a long time.


    Xiao Wei was a little worried, but Gao Jian was calm. On the one hand, he was calm, and on the other hand, he was terrified. We can see their personalities.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Yanrui finally opened his mouth. He put down his pen and said, "change the stars." He remembered that there was a big music fountain there.


    From indoor to outdoor, what is mo always thinking?


    Xiao Wei couldn''t figure out Mo Yanrui. He could not help but curl his mouth. What he said just now was a slap in the face.


    "All right." Gao Jian recorded it respectfully and then walked out of the office.


    Xiao Wei also wanted to ask Mo Yanrui. Seeing Gao Jian leave, he hurriedly followed, "wait for me."


    Outside the office, Xiao Wei asked, "how do you know that Mo always changes?"


    Put the document on the table, Gao Jian calmly sat down, "I guess, do you believe it?"


    "Well, I believe it." Xiao Wei doesn''t always act according to the arrangement.Gao Jian squinted at him and said, "I ask you, who did it have to do with that day? Mr. Mo will change his plan only when it comes to her. "


    Like to understand something, Xiao Wei nodded slightly, "I understand, Gao Jian, Gao Jian, it seems that I underestimated you before."


    "Only you stupid ass has found out until now." A rebuttal is impossible to defend, and when he has finished, he goes on working.


    Xiao Wei only looked at him once and didn''t want to worry about him.


    As soon as Xu Yahui came into the living room from work, she saw Mu Qingxuan curled up on the sofa. He quickly ran forward and asked, "Qingxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingxuan gets up with Xu Yahui''s help. She looks pale and haggard, just like a patient. "Mom, it''s just that her stomach hurts. It''s OK to drink some hot water."


    "What''s all right? It''s the stomach. Let''s go and take you to the hospital."


    At the urging of Xu Yahui, Mu Qingxuan has to go to the hospital. In order to make up for her and Gu Sucheng, Xu Yahui sends him a text message telling him to take care of Mu Qingxuan, and then finds an excuse to leave.


    Mu Qingxuan is lying on the bed in a daze. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she turns her head and turns her head again after seeing the person coming.


    The man stepped forward and sat down on the chair beside the bed, "acute gastroenteritis, didn''t you have breakfast?" After a while, the man suddenly pursed his lips with a smile and said, "isn''t it from morning to night?"


    "Mo Yanrui Mu Qingxuan turns her head and looks angry.


    Getting a satisfied response, Mo Yanrui laughed more brightly. "You didn''t go to the dance club today, and you didn''t eat. Were you sent to the hospital because of something in the morning?"


    Unable to admit it, Mu Qingxuan bit her lip and pretended to be confused, "morning? What happened in the morning? " But when he said this, his eyes flashed and fell into Mo Yanrui''s eyes.


    The man looked straight into her eyes, with self-confidence in the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile, "muqingxuan, admit it, you are still unforgettable for me!"

 Chapter 214

    "I didn''t." Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui''s confident appearance and doesn''t want to admit it. She looks at the proud man and spits out three words. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Mo Yanrui frowns at Mu Qingxuan''s denial. Compared with being angry, some of Mo Yanrui doesn''t believe it. Sometimes women are right and wrong, but he knows it. The woman in front of him is the most stubborn one among so many people who are right and wrong.


    Mo Yanrui comes forward and forcibly moves Mu Qingxuan''s chin. Seeing that Mu Qingxuan is ill and knows how to be brave, Mingming is so uncomfortable that he doesn''t take good care of himself. Looking at the woman in front of him, he even feels sad, but he can''t show it.


    Mo Yanrui, like punishment, knocks on Mu Qingxuan''s head. Mu Qingxuan thinks that this overbearing man is going to do something, so she quickly closes her eyes.


    The pain on her forehead clearly shows that Mo Yanrui has done nothing. Compared with anger, it seems to be more like punishing Mu Qingxuan, blaming her for not being sensible and not taking good care of herself. "Next time, it won''t be so light."


    "I''m fine. Why do you care about me?" Mu Qingxuan opens her eyes and touches her forehead. She still feels the pain from Mo Yanrui. Looking at the man in front of her, she turns her mouth and says.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s attitude naturally makes Mo Yanrui a little unhappy. Since Mu Qingxuan is so stubborn and doesn''t give up, Mo Yanrui can''t say more and sit quietly.


    The atmosphere in the ward seems to be particularly awkward, quiet even the heartbeat between two people can be heard. Mu Qingxuan, who was lying on the hospital bed, turned over and looked at the man sitting beside her.


    It seems that even the sun is particularly eccentric. It shines greedily on Mu Qingxuan''s face, with little light on her face. Mu Qingxuan clearly knows that she likes this man, but she finds that she has a feeling that she doesn''t know how to speak, so she looks at Mo Yanrui quietly.


    The quiet atmosphere was completely broken after the door was pushed open, and a familiar voice came, "Qingxuan, I bought you a lot of fruits you like to eat."


    You don''t have to look to know that it''s Gu Sucheng. When you think about Gu Sucheng, Mu Qingxuan is very helpless, because Gu Sucheng appears almost every time. What can Mu Qingxuan say? With a mother who always informs, Mu Qingxuan has to suffer.


    "Well, you can put it on the table." Mu Qingxuan looks at Gu Sucheng, who is staying at the door, and then at Mo Yanrui. Suddenly, she wants to make this man a little jealous and care about himself.


    Mu Qingxuan turns her head and looks at Gu Sucheng. She slowly sits up and says hello to Gu Sucheng with great interest. "Has my mother been a informer recently? You see, every time you come so early, my mother really hates it


    Although Mu Qingxuan complains, Gu Sucheng is still a little happy when he listens. Thinking of two people here, he seems to regard Mo Yanrui as an air, just like squeezing him.


    "Here, I''ll peel you an apple. Try it. It''s very sweet." Gu Su Cheng peels the apples, cuts them one by one, and hands them to Mu Qingxuan''s mouth with great care, especially gentle.


    Mu Qingxuan secretly looks at Mo Yanrui and finds that Mo Yanrui doesn''t look at her. She can''t help feeling a little lost. All of a sudden, she felt very lonely not to be noticed by Mo Yanrui.


    Gu Su Cheng naturally saw Mu Qingxuan''s loss, and suddenly put the apple in her mouth. You know how to punish her, but he said, "you should also focus on eating."


    "I I know. Don''t feed me like that. I''ve got it. " Mu Qingxuan instinctively chews down the apple in her mouth. She seems to hate Gu Sucheng''s sudden interruption.


    But to be honest, Gu Su Cheng''s apple is really crispy. Mu Qingxuan consciously takes the rest of Gu Su Cheng''s apple and nibbles it with relish. Because Gu Sucheng carefully dug up all the apple cores, Mu Qingxuan ate very fast.


    Gu Sucheng can''t help laughing at Mu Qingxuan''s appearance. She seems to be amused by a girl who looks very strong but very gentle and funny. Although she has seen a lot of Mu Qingxuan''s appearance, she still likes Mu Qingxuan''s lively appearance.


    "I see. You eat slowly. There''s more." Gu Su Cheng smiles, and then one by one takes out the fruit in the bag. The taste in the ward seems to become sweet all at once. Mo Yanrui, sitting next to him, frowns.


    The atmosphere of these two people is especially sweet, but it''s all mu Qingxuan pretends to attract Mo Yanrui''s eyes. It''s a pity that Mo Yanrui doesn''t want to look at them when listening to their conversation, but mu Qingxuan''s loss doesn''t show.


    Since some people care about what they are doing, Mu Qingxuan smiles at Gu Sucheng very gently, and seems to be very grateful to Gu Sucheng for taking care of himself. Although they pretend to be close, Mu Qingxuan still thanks Gu Sucheng for taking care of them, "thank you."


    Gu Su Cheng is stunned. He seems to be surprised at this sudden thank-you, because Gu Su Cheng also knows that the relationship between the two people is pretended. He just wants to get close to Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan. "It''s OK. I like it."Mo Yanrui was angry when he heard the conversation, but he still ignored the interaction between mu Qingxuan and Gu Sucheng. "I''ll go first. I have something else to do."


    Mo Yanrui really doesn''t want to stay with Mu Qingxuan and Gu Sucheng, so he pretends not to care about leaving. Mu Qingxuan stares at Mo Yanrui and goes out. She can''t help feeling at a loss. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth or how to deal with it.


    Mo Yanrui was a little agitated and walked slowly in the corridor. Looking at the people back and forth in the hospital, Mo Yanrui wanted to leave early. However, if it doesn''t work out, it''s all wrong. Mo Yanrui meets Mu Qingxuan''s mother, Xu Yahui.


    "Oh? What are you doing here? " As soon as Xu Yahui sees Mo Yanrui, she doesn''t know why she has been fighting each other all the time. Xu Yahui seems to dislike Mo Yanrui very much, and her tone is irritable.


    On the contrary, Mo Yanrui doesn''t want to pay any attention to Xu Yahui. He can''t pay any attention to this kind of person. As soon as he talks to her more, she can get on her nose and face. Mo Yanrui just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    "Oh, Mo Yanrui, I advise you to stay away from my daughter and stay away from my daughter." Xu Yahui makes Mo Yanrui dislike her aggressive behavior, but she still doesn''t say anything.


    Mo Yanrui takes a look at Xu Yahui and smiles without saying anything. Angry Xu Yahui doesn''t know what to say, so she leaves.

 Chapter 215

    The next day.


    "You say you don''t know how to take care of yourself. I can''t stare at you all the time when I''m such a big person. If you relax a little, you''ll toss yourself into the hospital. Do you mean to worry me


    Listening to Gu Sucheng''s nagging in his ear these days, Mu Qingxuan said angrily, "if I knew that I would be so inhumane abused if I was sick, I would not be sick. I promise that I will never go to the hospital again as long as I don''t die."


    "What''s dead? You can''t say something nice. These days, you feel your conscience and say that I have taken good care of you. Where have you suffered from inhuman treatment?" Gu Sucheng says to Mu Qingxuan, full of so many worries.


    "My ears are full of cocoons. Every day when I come to see them, I''ll talk in my ears. It''s not inhuman treatment. What is it? My mother is not as wordy as you are Mu Qingxuan even pouted his lips. For a long time, he didn''t see Mu Qing Xuan''s gesture. So Gu Su city just wanted to make complaints about the sound of Xu Yahui''s voice.


    "How can these two people talk about me?" They turn around and see Xu Yahui come in from the door.


    "Mom, how did you get in?" Seeing that Xu Yahui seems a little surprised, Mu Qingxuan asks.


    "Aren''t you discharged today? What else can I do? I''ll take you out of the hospital, of course. " Xu Yahui seems to have heard the conversation between the two people. She blames Mu Qingxuan, "it''s not that I said Su Cheng is really good to you, but you still dislike people''s wordiness. You can''t find such a good man even if you discount lanterns in the future." Gu Sucheng, standing on one side, was very happy to hear this.


    "Aunt, it''s my duty to take care of Qingxuan. Who wants us to be good friends?"


    When Xu Yahui heard this, she felt more comfortable. "Su Cheng, you are a good boy. My aunt likes you very much and knows what you mean to Qingxuan. My aunt doesn''t want you and Qingxuan to be just friends."


    After hearing this, Gu Su Cheng smiles at Xu Yahui, "Auntie, don''t worry. I will move Qingxuan with my heart and treat Qingxuan well." Listening to them, the more they talk, the worse they are. Mu Qingxuan feels that she has to remind her of her existence.


    "Hum, aunt Xu, nephew Gu, are you two enough? It''s over. It''s time for me to go to work." Mu Qingxuan looks at her mother. She doesn''t hide and tease her mother.


    "Auntie, please come with me to see Qingxuan off to work. After seeing her off to work, I''ll see you home." Gu Su Cheng is very sensible. Perhaps what Xu Yahui is most satisfied with is that Gu Su Cheng is an extraordinary gentleman anyway. He must be able to treat his daughter well.


    "No, please send Qingxuan. You''ll have to go to work later. You can''t be delayed. I''d like to go out for a walk. You don''t have to worry about me. You''re all busy with yourself. " Looking at her two children, Xu Yahui felt relieved and thought that she would not disturb their world, so she said.


    "Well, auntie, let''s go."


    After saying goodbye to Xu Yahui, Gu Sucheng drives out of the underground garage of the hospital and takes Mu Qingxuan to the dance club. Along the way, Gu Sucheng hums a tune, feeling very happy, "you are so happy."


    "That''s natural. How many men dream of getting the love of their future mother-in-law. What''s more, I''ve been a flower protector beside you for so many years. What my aunt said today gives me hope of rebirth. Of course, I''m happy. "


    "You know, we''re just friends. We can''t develop into what my mother said. Why don''t you always understand?"


    "Understand? Understand what? Mu Qingxuan, I''m in a good mood today. Can''t you let me have a moment of joy? Even if it''s the holy jade, it''s time for you to lose the temperature because of my silent protection for so many years? Why do you pretend to be close to me only when Mo Yanrui is there? Am I just a tool for you to stimulate her? "


    Seeing Gu Sucheng so excited, Mu Qingxuan says that she is sorry. Then Gu Sucheng realizes that her words are a little too excited. Due to the embarrassing atmosphere, Gu Sucheng doesn''t say anything. She wants to find a chance to apologize in the future.


    When I came to the dance club, I heard a student say that Mo Yanrui was also there. Mu Qingxuan took a look at Gu Sucheng. Gu Sucheng didn''t respond and didn''t say a word. The so-called confidant is about this. Gu Sucheng quietly took Mu Qingxuan''s arm and went into the dance club, "Mr. Mo, it''s a coincidence that you are also there." Mo Yanrui looked at the two people arm in arm, in the heart can''t help but jealousy, "only allow Lieutenant Gu to send his girlfriend, don''t you allow me to accompany his girlfriend? What''s the point? " Mo Yanrui asked.


    Seeing that they were about to pick each other up, Mu Qingxuan stopped the situation from spreading. "Well, you two have enough. If you want to fight, don''t fight with me. You two go out and fight."


    "Yo, master mu, I''m going to give orders. Today, I said that my boyfriend would practice with me here? Master Mu doesn''t let Mo Yanrui leave just because he is uncomfortable with his ex husband and another woman? If so, I''ll let him go. "


    Manli is so exciting to Mu Qingxuan, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t speak. Mo Yanrui still murmurs in his heart that this woman is not stupid because she is stimulated. There is no reaction at all. After about two minutes, everyone stands quietly, "since you like to quarrel, you can have a rest today. Today you don''t have to practice, quarrel class." Everyone saw that Mu Qingxuan was very angry. The people in the dance club didn''t speak and just stood like that.Three minutes later, Gu Nuan, in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, pulled up the girl leader and said, "how can we not practice? We can''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days when we learn dance. Qingxuan, you just accept the little temper and can''t let everyone down to the dance club, don''t you think?"


    "Well, you''re right. Everyone is innocent. Go and practice!" With that, Mu Qingxuan went to the dressing room to change his training clothes.


    Later, after Mu Qingxuan came out, Gu Sucheng said goodbye to him and went back. While doing warm-up exercises, Mu Qingxuan said, "today we will learn new movements, so let''s review what we have taught before and connect the movements."


    "Oh, by the way, today Mr. Mo specially came to see his girlfriend dance. How about giving Miss Mary a chance to show herself on her boyfriend? Let Miss Mary give you a demonstration. "


    First of all, after the air triple turn, split, around the neck Manli does very well in all kinds of difficult movements. Later, she dances a very charming dance. She and Mo Yanrui have an eye to eye relationship. Mu Qingxuan feels as if she is a real benefactor. Why do she want to hit her feet with a stone in half time. The heart silently regrets a way.


    After the practice, Mo Yanrui is about to leave with Manli. Before he leaves, he glances at Mu Qingxuan and says, "revenge is like that."

 Chapter 216

    At this time, Gu Su Cheng''s face has been full of helplessness, can''t help but frown, rigid expression frame in that moment. Just in a moment, he returned to his original expression.


    He quickly stretched out his long and powerful hand and grasped Mu Qingxuan standing beside him. Mu Qingxuan understood and immediately followed him with a big step.


    "I''ll get you out of here first. I won''t let you see people you don''t want to see." Gu Su Cheng said very gently. There is also some consolation and firmness in the words.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t speak, but follows Gu Sucheng silently, letting Gu Sucheng pull himself like this.


    When he saw that Mu Qingxuan didn''t speak, he thought that she was really too sad about this matter, so he turned around and said affectionately, "what''s the matter with you, Qingxuan?" he looked at the woman in front of her affectionately, with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    She only slightly shook her head, light said: "nothing." After that, she immediately turned her head to the other side.


    "I thought you..." Gu Su Cheng said meaningfully. There''s a little bit of worry in my heart.


    "Why?" Mu Qingxuan said coldly that at this moment, her face was full of unhappiness. Her sad face, complicated eyes and deep loneliness were exposed on her face.


    But she pretended to be calm and indifferent and said, "Gu Sucheng, I tell you, I don''t care about Mo Yanrui. What he wants to do has nothing to do with Mu Qingxuan." She rightfully said that she didn''t care about Mo Yanrui.


    But the expression on her face is to say, Mo Yanrui, how can you treat me like this, how can you be so cruel.


    After all, she is still unforgettable about Mo Yanrui''s old love, saying that she doesn''t care is just cheating her heart. In fact, Mu Qingxuan knows very well in her heart, but stubborn she just refuses to admit it.


    Gu Su Cheng is how smart, deep eyes have insight into everything, complex eyes looking at the lonely Mu Qingxuan, he slightly frowned, opened his mouth, but did not say anything, his face showed helplessness.


    During his absence, too many things happened, but she didn''t accept Bai Yu. Instead, she got entangled with Mo Yanrui, which made him very confused.


    Gu Su Cheng didn''t have too much expression on his face, but he said, "you..." He hopes Mu Qingxuan can reply, but she still keeps silent and stands there.


    At this time, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    For a long time, Gu Su Cheng asked softly, "are you ok?" The words are mixed with some consolation. He doesn''t want to see Mu Qingxuan so indifferent, and he doesn''t want her to be so unhappy because of other men.


    "Nothing." Mu Qingxuan coldly and reluctantly squeezed these two words out of his mouth.


    Her words are so reluctant and rigid, not only that, her face is full of displeasure and anger, but more helpless, is lonely.


    This is also captured by Gu Su Cheng, who is sensitive to five senses. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere and calm her lonely mood, he forced a smile on his face and pretended to say casually: "don''t be unhappy, Mu Qingxuan. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place." Then he took the woman''s hand and walked forward.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t refuse either. What''s more, she doesn''t have the energy to refuse now. What she''s thinking about now is mo Yanrui, a person that people love and hate. She lets Gu Sucheng pull her along and walk aimlessly on the corridor.


    After a while, he comes to the place Gu Sucheng said, but mu Qingxuan is still thinking about Mo Yanrui. His face showed a stiff expression, standing there.


    "What do you think of this place?" Gu Su Cheng''s gentle voice breaks the awkward atmosphere. He says with a smile. When he talks, he looks at Mu Qingxuan with Yu Guang intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mu Qingxuan originally wanted to take a look at the place Gu Su said, but when she saw it with her own eyes, even Mu Qingxuan was surprised. Her big watery eyes suddenly looked round.


    "Su Cheng, this is..." She asked in a puzzled tone. His face was full of doubts.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s expression, Gu Sucheng knows that she has slowly put Mo Yanrui down. He looks at Mu Qingxuan affectionately. The next moment, he can''t help laughing.


    Meaning has to point to, smile not to smile of say: "Mu Qing Xuan, you this is what facial expression!".


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan listens to his words, he knows that Gu Sucheng dares to laugh at himself. When he pretends that he is going to turn around and leave, there is a beautiful voice with magnetism on his back. "Mu Qingxuan, don''t be angry. I''m joking with you. OK, I won''t tell you. This is my new company. How about it?" he says confidently.


    Mu Qingxuan glances around with a light step and nods slightly, as if to say that it''s very good. This place is very good.


    "Although this place is still being renovated, it will be renovated soon, and it will be more magnificent." Gu Sucheng said confidently."Yes, although the place is still being renovated, it''s not difficult to see its scale." Mu Qingxuan blurted out as she looked around.


    But the next moment, she had doubts. She looked at the man beside her, "Gu Sucheng, you are a good officer. How did you suddenly think of starting a company?" she had a puzzled question. Her eyes were full of doubts. Her big watery eyes blinked, as if she wanted to know the answer urgently.


    For this problem, Gu Su Cheng just smiles but does not speak. He stands there quietly and looks at Mu Qingxuan affectionately.


    "I''m asking you something! What do you always look at me for? " She said a little displeased and pouted her cherry mouth unconsciously.


    Gu Su Cheng immediately looked to other places, subconsciously stretched out his big slender hands on the back of his head, scratched them casually, and said perfunctorily: "nothing, just want to open a company. OK, Qingxuan, don''t discuss this problem."


    After a pause, he continued to say in a flat tone: "I''m looking for you today. I just want you to give me a reference, which companies are better to cooperate with..."


    Before he finished his next sentence, he was abruptly interrupted by Mu Qingxuan.


    "You came to me just for your profit." Mu Qingxuan joked.


    One comes and two goes, two people you one eye I a sentence, two people talk and smile, finally he saw Mu Qingxuan mood is much better, then proposed to send Mu Qingxuan back to the apartment.


    "Well, it''s here first."


    "Be careful on your way." Mu Qingxuan closed the door and watched him drive away.


    While waiting for the elevator, Mu Qingxuan sees Mo Yanrui, the last one she wants to see. Beside her is the gorgeous woman, Manli.


    After a light glance at them, Mu Qingxuan walks directly by Mo Yanrui and Manli without looking at them. Get in the elevator and go straight upstairs.


    Mary said to Mo Yanrui with a smile: "it''s going to be successful."

 Chapter 217

    At night, the street lamp outside the window is shining faintly.


    Mu Qingxuan in the apartment leans back slightly. Her soft body falls into the soft sofa. Her eyes are shining slightly and she stares at the TV. There is a comedy in it. There are lots of laughs, but mu Qingxuan can''t laugh.


    Her little hands were slightly clasped together, and there was some unbearable irritability. These days, they were alone and widowed. What would happen to them?


    Ah. It''s so boring.


    Mu Qingxuan turns her lips and thinks of the scene she just saw downstairs. She is even more impatient. It''s like being caught by a cat.


    Do you want to let them go like this? Mu Qingxuan is angry but helpless with their love these days.


    Suddenly, her eyes flashed slightly, took out the phone from the table, and dialed a number.


    The other party quickly connected her call. Her voice was low and gentle: "Qingxuan, what''s the matter? Do you miss me when you''ve only been apart so long? " Gu Su Cheng seldom jokes, and the sense of humor in his voice is very obvious.


    "Su Cheng You didn''t eat, did you? " Mu Qingxuan chuckles and hides the embarrassment and embarrassment in her heart.


    Gu Su Cheng''s pen, which was spinning in his hand, stopped. He looked away from the document and measured in his heart. She must have something to do, but her tone did not change at all. "Not yet. So actively ask me, do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded fiercely, as if she could see Gu Sucheng on the other side of the phone. Her tone was simple and she said with a smile: "I cook, I''m sure you''re satisfied!"


    The man''s eyebrows were a little interested, and he closed the document. "Well, it''s not easy to eat the food you cook in person. I''ll be there in a minute." After that, he wanted to hang up.


    Mu Qingxuan''s voice suddenly said, "Hey, come back in half an hour. Can''t I get ready?"


    "Good."


    Gu Sucheng arrived at her home on time according to Mu Qingxuan''s words. He was sitting quietly on the sofa watching TV. He happened to be able to see Mu Qingxuan busy from behind the transparent window. She frowned and ate food from time to time, and showed a smile from time to time. She was so fresh and lovely.


    He sighed. How deep did he sink?


    After a while, Mu Qingxuan came out with the food that had just come out of the pot. She looked at Gu Sucheng with a smile and sat down impolitely, without the reserve of the host: "come on, if you linger again, I won''t wait for you."


    Gu Su Cheng has no choice but to shake his head. The smell of the food on the table is in his nose. He has to get up and walk to the table. His mouth is slightly raised and he complains: "Qingxuan, you are the host. It''s not good for you to treat the guests like this."


    The latter light Chi, swallowing a mouthful of food, light Qiaojiao: "our own family, there is no such."


    Gu Su Cheng is ashamed, but what Mu Qingxuan said is true. After all, they have known each other since childhood. When they think of him and Mo Yanrui, they feel sorry.


    Thinking of something, Gu Su Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. He didn''t want Mu Qingxuan to see it. He laughed and changed the topic: "why do you suddenly want to cook for me? It''s not like you. "


    Mu Qingxuan drinks the soup slightly, and then cleans her mouth gracefully. Then she answers with a smile: "if you want to invite me, please. I suddenly feel a little bored eating alone."


    Well, she always pretends to be calm when she lies.


    Gu Su Cheng''s eyes changed slightly, but they didn''t show up, and he didn''t ask any more. He ate a meal for unknown reasons quietly.


    As long as there''s nothing important, Gu Su Cheng never treats himself badly when he''s eating. He eats slowly, so he has to make his mouth feel full.


    But mu Qingxuan is different. After she finishes her meal quickly, her eyes lock tightly on Gu Sucheng''s face. From time to time, she looks up at the clock hanging on the wall. Seeing that time is approaching her budget, she can''t help being impatient.


    In the end, she still did not hold back, urged: "eat quickly, we go down for a walk."


    Gu Sucheng is such a thorough person. He has seen Mu Qingxuan''s eagerness for a long time, but he passes away intentionally or unintentionally. When Mu Qingxuan goes on walking, he has a little understanding in his heart.


    Although she knew that her purpose was not pure, she was also a good "sister" of her own. Gu Sucheng solved the problem.


    As they walk down the stairs side by side, Mu Qingxuan and Gu Sucheng are chatting, but it''s obvious that she''s absent-minded, her eyes are erratic, and she doesn''t know what to look at.


    Gu Su Cheng''s eyes flashed. He was tall and had good eyesight. When he saw a man and a woman walking nearby, although he had already guessed eight or nine, his heart was still as painful as being caught by a hand.


    He gently bumped Mu Qingxuan with his elbow and said in a low voice, "are those in front of Manli and Mo Yanrui?"


    There it is!


    The big stone in Mu Qingxuan''s heart suddenly fell down. She felt that she looked forward to the past. Not far away, a man and a woman came. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was petite and charming!


    She sneered from the bottom of her heart and put Gu Su Cheng''s arm in a rude way. Just right, she covered the fire in her eyes.The two of them really took a walk after dinner!


    Gu Su Cheng looked at the white and fresh hands on his arms, and the bitterness in his heart was greater than that in his heart.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mary?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyes lightly swept Mo Yanrui, and then put it on Manli''s body.


    Manli looks beautiful, she slightly hook red lips, smile of enchantment, like poppy, addictive: "master wood is really clever ah, did not expect big night, also can meet you here."


    Yan Rui, it''s so kind.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles. Her beauty is not as aggressive as that of Mary. Instead, she is beautiful with a little Jasper. She looks at them and leans closer to Gu Sucheng: "it''s really a coincidence. I just had a candlelight dinner with Gu Sucheng. I was a little happy, so I ate and went for a walk. How about you


    Candlelight dinner?!


    Mo Yanrui and Manli look at each other. Manli gently raises her hand and pinches Mo Yanrui behind her back. Then her cheeks are slightly red. Under the yellow light, she looks shy and gentle. She says, "Yanrui and I are also going for a walk. How about the four of us? It''s home to home anyway. "


    "Bang." Mu Qingxuan didn''t hold back and ran out with a sarcastic voice. She then said, "no, the candlelight dinner just now is too romantic. It was all prepared by Gu Sucheng. I have a lot of words to say to him alone. We can''t have outsiders. We have enough to go, so we go back first."


    With that, no matter how they look in front of them, they pull Gu Su Cheng and turn away. Their back is straight, like a proud peacock.


    Mo Yanrui can''t help it any more. She wants to rush up and pull Mu Qingxuan over. But after all, Manli is a wise man. She grabs Mo Yanrui with quick eyes and quick hands. Her eyes turn slightly and she says in a light voice, "if you don''t want to give up all your previous achievements, don''t go."


    "They''ve all had a candlelight dinner together. Do you want me to be steady?" Mo Yanrui has a high IQ, strong ability, and is good at everything. Only when he meets Mu Qingxuan, he can''t do anything about it. So he finds Manli as his "girlfriend" to see if he can embrace the beauty at one stroke. But what he fears most is that he plays too much and drives away the beauty.


    Manli looks at Mo Yanrui like an idiot and purses her lips, but she doesn''t want to explain more.

 Chapter 218

    Gu Su Cheng is holding the hot water in his hand. He is a little nervous. His face is a bit unpredictable. If his company sees it, he will be surprised. After all, he is a dignified officer. There is a trace of fear on his face. This is a new thing!


    Mu Qingxuan coughed gently. After all, she lifted her eyes up and quietly fell on Gu Sucheng. Nuo Nuo said, "you If you have anything to ask, just ask


    What''s the point?


    Gu Su Cheng thinks carefully in his mind. He seems to be annoyed that she let him go on stage without even giving him the stage. He also seems to be annoyed that she did not make a real play to prepare a candlelight dinner for them. He also seems to be annoyed that she once again failed to control her heart


    Slowly relaxed, thousands of words, Gu Su Cheng only turned into a sentence: "I don''t know I had a candlelight dinner tonight..." There was some sadness in the tone, and there was a sense of loss in the eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan was still nervous about whether Gu Sucheng would be angry. Seeing this, she gave a puff and a laugh. She touched Gu Sucheng''s hair and gently rubbed it. She said gently, "no, if I have a candlelight dinner with you, then your girlfriend will know, don''t you have to fight with me?"


    The expression on Gu Su Cheng''s face coagulated, but soon, he covered up the strange, nodded thoughtfully, "OK, you are right."


    "Well, can you stay tonight?" Mu Qingxuan hesitated for a while, but decided to say what she thought. For acting, she wanted the whole set!


    Gu Su Cheng Leng Leng, subconsciously looked out of the window, also did not see thunder and rain, clear sky, some doubts: "you see ghost film?"


    Mu Qingxuan had no choice but to spit. She coughed gently and thought about it. It seemed that this reason was the best. She had to thank Gu Sucheng for saying it. Then she nodded quickly and said, "yes! It''s terrifying. You can stay for one night. "


    Gu Su Cheng some helpless smile, in the end is the reaction, the bottom of the heart of this little girl film is to let someone jealous just let him stay, is also difficult for her so wry heart to deceive him, so think, Gu Su Cheng gently nod, is a promise, also don''t Pierce.


    On the other side of the apartment, Mo Yanrui''s room kept the door open. Originally, Manli was kind enough to accompany Mo Yanrui to hear whether the opposite room was open. But until 12 o''clock, she didn''t hear it, and the light in the corridor didn''t light up.


    Manli couldn''t endure any longer. She yawned, looked at Mo Yanrui sympathetically and patted him on the shoulder. "It seems that Gu Su city is staying in."


    Mo Yanrui''s face was gloomy, and he seemed to be able to drip ink. He widened the gap of the door a little, but saw that there was no sound in the corridor. He was very quiet and impatient. He wanted to rush to the opposite side and throw the man in it on the road. "Wait a minute."


    Time unconsciously pointed to a point, and no one came out. Mo Yanrui slammed the door and said, "I really stayed in the apartment!"


    He knows that Xu Yahui has been away from home these days, and she is living alone in the same room. Even if nothing happens, it''s enough to make people fantasize. Mo Yanrui comes back to the bedroom and tosses about.


    In the early morning of the next day, Mo Yanrui knocked on the door of Mary''s room with a trace of tiredness and blood in her eyes. She was angry to get up. When she saw Mo Yanrui''s appearance, she was startled, swallowed and asked uncertainly: "you All night? "


    "I only slept for half an hour, and I woke up in fright." Mo Yanrui is full of anger, and his whole body is full of anger.


    I don''t know why, he just made her feel more guilty than directly settling accounts with her. Mary pursed her lips and sighed: "look at you I''ll try my best to find out the news for you so early. "


    "Good!" That''s what Mo Yanrui means!


    The door opened and saw that it was Manli. Gu Su Cheng raised his eyebrows slightly. With a smile on his handsome face, he glanced at the opposite door and said, "Qingxuan, there are guests."


    Mu Qingxuan just changed her clothes and walked out of the room. When she saw that it was Manli, she was a little impatient. Knowing that Manli was coming, she came over on purpose and leaned against Gu Sucheng. She said in a soft voice, "Sucheng, if you have guests, just treat them. I have to clean them up."


    When Mary sees this, her eyes are on their bodies. Although Mu Qingxuan leans against Gu Sucheng''s side, she consciously pulls away from him below her shoulders, and her legs are still slightly trembling. In this way, Mu Qingxuan''s strength is mostly supported by herself, which is deceptive!


    After getting such a conclusion, Mary was in a clear mood. She said with a smile, "you have a good relationship. You didn''t say hello to master mu last night. I came here specially to invite you to have breakfast with your friends."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Mu Qingxuan sneers. With a sneer, she looks at the opposite side coldly. Her legs are shaking more and more severely, so she simply stands up, puts her head on Gu Sucheng''s shoulder, and pats Gu Sucheng''s arm with her little hand behind her. "I''m sure I have a good feeling, but I want to have breakfast with him. If you don''t want to go, you can go."


    Gu Su Cheng sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would play such a drama with others. He put his hand on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder with a distant but polite smile on his face: "can Miss Mary go? Qingxuan still has something to prepare. "I''m in a hurry.


    Mary slightly curled her lips, to also know that what she was doing was an unpleasant job, it was open-minded, spread out her hand, said: "well, I''ll go back first."


    After saying this, Mary turns around and goes back to Mo Yanrui''s apartment. She seems to be familiar with it. She takes out the key she just got, opens the door and closes it with a smile. After telling her guess, she strides back to her bedroom. She has to get a beauty sleep.


    The airport.


    After seeing the person who thinks about it day and night, Mu Qingxuan rushes over regardless of the image, hugs him, and says, "Sisi, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Ling Sisi hooked her lips, but the radian of her mouth was very bitter. She didn''t speak. After seeing Bai Yu, she called softly: "Bai Yu, I''m back."


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes turn slightly. He laughs and knows that he shouldn''t be disturbed.


    Bai Yu felt bitter when he saw Mu Qingxuan like this. He nodded gently, then took the luggage and asked patiently, "are you happy? Did the baby disturb you? "


    The woman''s expression suddenly changed. She didn''t speak and her eyes dodged.


    Years of friends, is familiar with you to a state of terror, Ling Sisi look abnormal, although they have covered up, how can they not see it?


    Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu look at each other. They catch Ling Sisi and almost ask him.


    Ling Sisi was already weak, and her psychological defense was extremely poor. Under the double pressure of the two, she couldn''t bear it and cried: "Qingxuan, Bai Yu I The child is gone. "

 Chapter 219

    "The child is gone?" Bai Yu stares at Ling Sisi with a white face, hoping to see some clues from her face.


    "Well." Ling Siwei pursed her lips, wiped her tears, and nodded faintly, "in foreign countries, the jet lag is not reversed. I often stay up late, and I can''t bear to eat. I didn''t notice it at first, but I realized it was too late when I had an accident."


    Mu Qingxuan stares at Ling Sisi for a moment. She has been with Ling Sisi for such a long time. She knows that Ling Sisi is straightforward and generous. She is not good at lying, and she is dubious for a while.


    It''s not a lie. Sisi''s reaction is too cold. It''s not like a mother who just lost her baby.


    "Sisi, you must be tired after such a long flight. Let''s take Sisi home first, Bai Yu." Mu Qingxuan said and went to Ling Sisi''s side, gently took Ling Sisi''s shoulder and slightly forced it.


    Sensing the heat coming from her thin clothes, Ling Sisi chuckles at Mu Qingxuan and shows her that she doesn''t have to worry about herself.


    "Sisi, you It''s too careless. " One side of Bai Yu''s heart is full of doubts, but looking at Ling Sisi in front of him, he can''t bear to ask again, so he has to comfort him.


    "Come on, get in the car first." Bai Yu silently turned around and sighed. Now is not the time to be in a hurry. When she wants to say it, she will say it naturally.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s straight and thin back, there was a flash of water in Ling Sisi''s eyes, "let''s go." Ling Sisi quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his finger pulp, and hurriedly followed Bai Yu''s pace with the suitcase.


    It''s a pair of enemies. Mu Qingxuan sighs in her heart.


    It''s twenty minutes'' journey from the airport to Ling Sisi''s home. At the moment, Mu Qingxuan, nestled in her nest, still feels dull and depressed when she thinks of the short twenty minutes.


    She didn''t know what happened to Ling Sisi during her time abroad, which made a girl who was so energetic and elegant become so gloomy and haggard.


    With this in mind, Mu Qingxuan can''t help thinking about the scene at the dance club that day. Mo Tingrui''s alienated eyes and intimacy with Manli make her heart prick. Her feelings are really a grinding thing.


    No one can escape.


    Bai Yu, take good care of Sisi -- Mu Qingxuan


    after lowering her head and pressing OK to send, Mu Qingxuan finally breathes a sigh of relief, puts her mobile phone on the cabinet beside her bed, hugs the pillow beside her, and Mu Qingxuan sleeps with her eyes closed.


    At this time, Bai Yu, who has received Mu Qingxuan''s message, is sitting on the windowsill and looking at the busy night scene outside the window. The cigarette between his fingers goes out clearly. He takes a deep breath and spits out a big ring of smoke. However, Bai Yu''s depression does not seem to be relieved.


    In his mind, Mu Qingxuan''s dignified and quiet face flashed, and Ling Siming''s warm smile flashed. He couldn''t help covering his chest. How he wanted to protect Mu Qingxuan all the time, but on the other hand, he was responsible.


    If Ling Sisi''s child is gone, he will


    As soon as he thought about it, Bai Yu immediately choked it in the bud. No matter what, he couldn''t learn the dandy style.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Ling Sisi was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. He had planned to sleep in to cultivate his spirit, but now it was all in vain.


    "Who is it?" The voice of Jude with fury rang in Bai Yu''s ears.


    "Sisi, it''s me." Bai Yu looked at the shawl and yawned Ling Sisi in front of her. He could not help feeling a sense of regret. Did he disturb her when he came so early?


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ling Sisi felt sleepy for a while and said in a dumb voice, "come in first."


    "I bought you breakfast. Do you want to eat it while it''s hot?" Bai Yu got into the kitchen and found the dishes with a thick layer of ash. After careful cleaning with water, he put the steaming soybean milk and shrimp dumplings into the bowl.


    "Thinking?"


    It''s only ten minutes before and after. Why is nobody here?


    Bai Yu, who had made a big circle in the living room, wondered.


    I''m not going to sleep again


    Sure enough, Bai Yu, standing in front of the door of Ling Sisi''s room, saw that Ling Sisi, who should have finished washing and gargling, was lying in bed and snoring.


    Why are you so sleepy, this little lazy cat


    Bai Yu''s lips curved a good-looking arc, his eyes with his own did not realize the doting.


    Ling Sisi slept until one o''clock in the afternoon. She was awakened by the fragrance of rice.


    After rubbing his stomach, Ling Sisi looked at the dishes on the table and swallowed his saliva secretly,


    "wake up?" Bai Yu, who came out of the kitchen with a pot of soup, saw Ling Sisi standing in front of the dining table for a long time and said with a smile, "go to wash up. The meal is ready. I''ve left you some of your favorite steamed buns with crab roe. "


    Ling Sisi looked at the apron, contrary to the usual capable president like Bai Yu, in the heart of a complex taste, "this is all you do?""No, I don''t have such a good skill." Bai Yu was a little embarrassed and laughed. "I called the restaurant nearby to send it. It took a long time to wait. The food was a little cold, so it was hot."


    Gently nodding, Ling Sisi covered her fast chest and turned to the bathroom.


    Sitting at the dining table, Ling Sisi looked at the delicious food close at hand. He felt even more hungry in his stomach. He was just about to take up chopsticks and have a good time. Bai Yu''s deep voice came from his ear, "first drink a bowl of soup to warm your stomach."


    Following the voice, Ling Sisi looks to Bai Yu. He sees a bowl of chicken soup with big oily flowers floating in his hand. All of a sudden, all his appetite fades down, and a feeling of nausea rises in his stomach. Ling Sisi covers his mouth and runs to the bathroom, leaving Bai Yu in a daze.


    Drop rice did not enter Ling Sisi spit out only sour water, covered with a faint tumbling stomach, Ling Sisi white face sat back to the table.


    "Is Sisi OK? Are you better? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Bai Yu gently patted Ling Sisi on his back.


    Some powerless waving, Ling Sisi motioned that he was not in a big way. After searching the table, he didn''t find the bowl of greasy and fishy chicken soup. Ling Sisi''s tight string relaxed.


    Looking at Ling Sisi, who was just trying to pull vegetables into the bowl and had already eaten a bowl of rice, Bai Yu finally asked him what he had been saying.


    "Sisi, is the child still there?" Bai Yu carefully looks at Ling Sisi.


    Are you lying to me, or how can you have the reaction of pregnant vomiting?


    Ling Sisi''s action stagnated and quickly returned: "no! Bai Yu, you are too naive. When you see someone vomiting, you think of pregnancy. You watch too many TV dramas


    But the twinkle in her eyes was clearly in Bai Yu''s eyes.

 Chapter 220

    The instant reaction can''t deceive people. Ling Sisi is not good at lying. The avoidance of his eyes makes Bai Yu''s doubt reach the peak.


    "Sisi, you look at me and tell me that you have no children." Bai Yu pulled Ling Sisi''s shoulder and forced her to look directly into her eyes.


    People''s eyes don''t lie.


    After several times of resistance, Ling Sisi still didn''t escape from Bai Yu''s confinement. All of a sudden, he was burning in his heart. For many days, the oppression and grievance broke out in an instant.


    "Bai Yu! You let go! Is that enough? " Ling Sisi suddenly stood up from the chair, "don''t be conceited any more! The child is gone! "


    "Now you are free! Don''t come to me again Ling Sisi angrily dropped the sentence, and then ran upstairs. With a loud bang from Peng, he closed the door.


    Bai Yu looked at Ling Sisi''s back when he left, and the dull pain spread in his heart It''s not like that... "


    Ling Sisi in the room leans against the door and sits on the ground powerlessly, burying his head deeply in his arms. There is a soft sob in the silent air.


    Bai Yu, who simply tidied up the table, left Ling Sisi''s apartment with a lot of worries. Now he is quite sure that Ling Sisi''s baby is still in his stomach, but how can he let Ling Sisi go through the hurdle in his heart?


    Mu Qingxuan!


    Now only mu Qingxuan can make Ling Sisi open up.


    "Doodle doodle."


    A familiar female voice came from the receiver, "Bai Yu? What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    "Qingxuan, where are you now? I''ll find you Bai Yu said eagerly.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the coffee shop."


    Mu Qingxuan''s mind is still buzzing as she hangs up the phone. She hasn''t seen Bai Yu, who is always calm and self-sustaining, so flustered for a long time.


    Something must have happened to Ling Sisi. Thinking of Ling Sisi''s reaction at the airport that day, Mu Qingxuan is more determined. I packed up and rushed to the coffee shop.


    Coffee shop.


    "Bai Yu, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan looks at the man in front of her. There is a layer of sweat on her forehead, and her clothes are not as ironed as they used to be.


    "Sisi''s child may still be there."


    If so, Mu Qingxuan heard his expected answer, nodded and continued to ask, "and then? Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Bai Yu closed his eyes in pain. "I went to her house and talked about it. She didn''t admit the fact that the child was still there, and told me never to go to her."


    Listening to Bai Yu''s words, Mu Qingxuan said with a wry smile: "Bai Yu, don''t you know the temper of thinking for such a long time? That''s how she is. She''s straightforward. She must have encountered something that she can''t pass. That''s why she came up with such an idea to close herself up. "


    "I just know her temper, so I''m worried about her. She''s still pregnant and doesn''t pay attention to her body any more..." Bai Yu rubbed his eyebrows impatiently. "It''s not important how she treats me. The key is that she can''t help taking care of her body."


    "Well, Bai Yu, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. You won''t appear in front of Si Si for the time being."


    "Qingxuan, please have more snacks." Bai Yu opened his mouth in a dull way.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Mu Qingxuan stops a taxi and goes to Ling Sisi''s apartment.


    It was nine o''clock in the night, and the noisy city seemed to be just waking up.


    When Mu Qingxuan looks at the street scene that is flashing by the window, she suddenly feels a sense of powerlessness. Many things are really out of her control. There are too many things in her life that she can''t help.


    Standing in the corridor outside Ling Sisi''s apartment, Mu Qingxuan knocked on the door eagerly, "Sisi, are you there?"


    After a while, I heard footsteps coming from the room, and the door opened, "Qingxuan? Why it is you? So late? Come on in With that, Ling Sisi bends over to find a pair of slippers for mu Qingxuan.


    "Qingxuan, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Sitting on the sofa, Ling Sisi holds the pillow and makes a lazy nest.


    "It''s nothing. You''ve been abroad for such a long time, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time. There''s a lot I want to say to you."


    Mu Qingxuan smiles, and the dim yellow light faints on Mu Qingxuan''s face. The original gentle outline looks softer.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Yu hasn''t changed his mind for so many years. Qingxuan really has the magic of calming people. Ling Sisi sighed in his heart.


    "In a foreign country, I''m not familiar with my life and land. I''m not used to it just now, and I can''t bear it." Ling Sisi said carelessly.


    Mu Qingxuan intimately came up and said, "do you have any interesting people and things in foreign countries?"


    Ling Sisi went through her experience abroad in her mind. She shook her head to Mu Qingxuan with regret and said, "maybe, but it has no effect."


    Her life was completely occupied by the baby in her stomach."How about you, with Mo Tingrui while I''m away?" Ling Sisi picked the eyebrows to promote the narrow road.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes were dim for a moment, and some of them shook their heads lonely.


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s reaction, Ling Sisi knows that something unpleasant must have happened. When she thinks about her situation, she can''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    "He and I have nothing to say. Let''s talk about you. What are you going to do with Bai Yu? Are you really going to stop contacting me? "


    As soon as she asked, Mu Qingxuan looked up at Ling Sisi, but suddenly exclaimed, "Sisi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    "Oh, well, I won''t talk about him any more. Men are all pig hooves!" Mu Qingxuan holds Ling Sisi in her arms.


    "Qingxuan, I dream of him every night. When I wake up, I feel empty around me. I dream that he and I are married many times, but when I wake up, the reality is..."


    Ling Sisi''s sobs hurt Mu Qingxuan''s heart. He didn''t expect that his love for Bai Yu was so deep, "OK, OK, little fool, everything will be OK!" Mu Qingxuan hugs Ling Sisi again.


    "Sisi, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with the child?" Mu Qingxuan asks seriously.


    Ling Sisi squinted with hazy tears and stubbornly shook his head. He didn''t answer, "Qingxuan! I''ll get the wine! We won''t be drunk tonight With that, Ling Sisi jumped off the sofa and turned out a bottle of red wine in the cupboard.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you if you want to drink."


    One after another, until a bottle of wine reached the bottom, both of them fell to the ground drunk.


    Mu Qingxuan takes a look at Ling Sisi, who is out of breath, crying with a bottle in her arms. She reluctantly picks up her spirits, takes out her mobile phone, and prepares to dial Gu Sucheng to explain what will happen tomorrow. "Hello, Sucheng, you..."


    There was a long silence in the receiver until Mu Qingxuan suspected that she had dialed the wrong number. Just as she was about to see clearly, a cold voice came from her ear, "Mu Qingxuan, have you drunk?" It''s Mo Yanrui.

 Chapter 221

    When Mo Yanrui arrives at Ling Sisi''s home, Mu Qingxuan is already lying at the table, drunk and confused. His cheeks are a little red. He gently lifts her from the table.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan can''t see who is coming at all. She nestles up to him with her head on his shoulder and whispers, "go home, I want to go home..."


    "Well, I''ll take you back now." Mo Yanrui nodded in response, and the color of doting appeared on Jun''s face. He naturally hugged her and helped her to his car.


    He leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. His head was right on her lips. His cold eyes softened unconsciously. He was kissing her delicately at the corner of her mouth. After a long time, he let her go contentedly.


    Not long after the car started, drunk and unconscious Mu Qingxuan began to frown: "I''m so sick, I feel like vomiting..."


    He stopped the car by the side of the road, opened the door and helped her down. Jun could not help feeling a little distressed. His words were a little reproachful: "you are a girl, who let you drink so much wine?"


    "I feel sick..." Mu Qingxuan''s painful little face twisted slightly.


    "It''ll feel better if you spit it out." Mo Yanrui, with a soft tone, patted her on the back like a child.


    "Well, I can''t spit it out..." Mu Qingxuan retches a few times, but only spits out some sour water.


    Mo Yanrui took out a bottle of spare mineral water and paper towel from the car, fed her a few mouthwashes, and patiently helped her clean up the filth around her mouth.


    He holds Mu Qingxuan to the car, but she suddenly breaks free from his hand, staggers down and almost sits on the filth: "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Mo Yanrui quickly pulled her into his arms. She didn''t fall on the filth. He frowned and said, "then go back to the car and sleep. We''ll be home soon."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t seem to hear what he said. She pushed him away with resistance. Her tone was a little displeased: "who are you? Why are you following me all the time? I have no money for you to rob! "


    "It was you who called me and asked me to come and pick you up." Mo Yanrui is a little sad. Rao is so drunk that she is still lovely in his eyes.


    "Yes? I''m awake. Don''t lie to me Mu Qingxuan grunts and is pulled into the co pilot''s seat.


    Mo Yanrui has a silent smile. She is drunk now, talking nonsense and going crazy. When she wakes up tomorrow, she won''t remember it. He doesn''t have to worry about it with her.


    He soon drove her back to her apartment. Taking advantage of the empty space when he opened the door with the key, Mu Qingxuan turned and continued to go upstairs: "well, I''m going back..."


    "Even if you want to go back to your home, you shouldn''t go upstairs." Mo Yanrui reaches out her hand and pulls her into her arms. Then, when Mary hears the voice at the door, she opens the door.


    "You''re back." Manli opens the door and sees Mu Qingxuan held in her arms by Mo Yanrui. Her eyes flash with cold silk, and her face starts to smile far fetched.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t answer. Instead, he lifts the drunk Mu Qingxuan to the sofa in the living room and goes to pick up the hot water in person. It''s embarrassing for Mary to stand aside.


    "In fact, Qingxuan''s home is just across the street. It''s not far away. We can send her back and ask Gu Sucheng to take care of her. Otherwise, as you are now, you will be embarrassed when she wakes up tomorrow morning."


    Manli tries to open her mouth and suggests that Mo Yanrui''s eyes fade as soon as she finishes. He can never let Gu Sucheng and drunk Mu Qingxuan spend the night alone!


    "You go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll take care of her. If she asks tomorrow, you will say that you took care of her all night." Mo Yanrui tone alienated resolute, with a hot towel to her face, did not look to the side of Manli.


    "Then I''ll take care of her, and you''ll have a rest." Manli doesn''t want them to spend the night together either. She knows that Mo Yanrui always has mu Qingxuan in her heart.


    Mo Yanrui still doesn''t pay attention to it. Manli already knows what he means. Rao is unwilling to go back to her room and have a rest.


    He carefully covered the blanket for her, and was about to get some hot water again, but she grabbed his hand fiercely: "hum, don''t leave, let''s continue to drink, continue to drink..."


    When she said that, she went to sleep again. Mo Yanrui felt the warmth of her fingertips. He didn''t know what touched her heart. He couldn''t bear to let go of her hand. His eyes were soft and he gave her a kiss on the brow.


    When she wakes up tomorrow, she will not remember what happened tonight. If she can reach out to him, he will not hesitate to hold on to her, and will not let her go in his life


    "Mu Qingxuan, are you happy with him?" Mo Yanrui looked at her face carefully. He couldn''t help reaching out his hand and stroking her chin. He came to her ear and asked softly.


    Every day he and Mary were together, he couldn''t be really happy. Every time he saw her intimate with another man, he was jealous and crazy, but he pretended not to care.


    No one knows how hard he suffers every time. He has to admire his endurance. Such a life is really tiring.


    However, Mu Qingxuan can''t hear his question. She holds his hand and doesn''t let go. She can only hold her on the sofa. She is fast asleep and likes to kick the quilt. Mo Yanrui helps her cover the blanket several times.He just sat in front of the sofa and took care of her all night. He didn''t leave until dawn.


    The next day, Mu Qingxuan wakes up, only to find that she is sleeping on the sofa, and she doesn''t know who helped her build the blanket.


    "Thinking?"


    Mu Qingxuan vaguely remembers that she drank wine at Ling Sisi''s home. When she woke up, she felt a headache and was annoyed that she had drunk so much wine yesterday.


    She looked around and felt familiar. It was mo Yanrui''s living room. Why did she appear here?


    Just when she was puzzled, she saw that Manli and Mo Yanrui came out of the room. She felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. Don''t open her eyes again.


    "Yesterday, you got drunk at Ling Sisi''s house, and then you called me and asked me to pick you up..." Mo Yanrui resisted the impulse to come forward and swept her face with indifference.


    Mu Qingxuan had no impression of this. She flashed a dim look in her eyes and said with a strong smile: "so it is. I wanted to call Gu Sucheng and ask him to pick me up. I don''t know how to call you here."


    Mo Yanrui''s face was a little chilly when he heard the speech. He tried to hold back his anger. Mu Qingxuan pretended to be relaxed and then said, "I''m sorry for the trouble. If it happens again in the future, just call him for me!"


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." When Mu Qingxuan finished, she felt a little humiliated and left without looking at their faces.

 Chapter 222

    Manli and Mo Yanrui watch Mu Qingxuan return to his apartment. Mo Yanrui is worried, but they still go back to the bedroom with Manli.


    After entering the door, Mary pounced on the sofa, spread it on the sofa, and then said to the man who was changing his shoes, "Mo Yanrui, I tell you, we can use our best strength."


    Mo Yanrui, listening to what Mary said, seemed to be curious about what she meant. Naturally, I put down my slippers and looked at Mary with profound meaning, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at the man in front of such an attitude, although he promised to help him, but still very helpless to explain to the man who is not sensible. Mary then sat up straight and said with great interest, "you need to know that women know women, what do you know as a big man? Just listen to me, so that you can hold the beauty back."


    Mo Yanrui didn''t say anything when he listened to what Mary said. Since Mary said that she would help herself, he naturally believed that. Looking at her confident appearance, Mo Yanrui said hello to her and signaled her to enter the room. She perfunctorily answered.


    Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi are going shopping. They are walking hand in hand on the street. I have to say that for women, the biggest way to be happy is to buy. No, the shopping malls here really want them to be very happy.


    However, Ling Sisi, who used to be active, didn''t walk for a while, but he seemed a little tired. Ling Sisi looked at Mu Qingxuan like a coquettish, and then said, "Qingxuan, let''s find a place to have a rest? I''m a little tired. "


    Mu Qingxuan feels a little strange when she listens to what Ling Sisi said. She once went shopping with her for two or three hours, but now she even proposes to have a rest. Mu Qingxuan can''t help but roll her eyes at Ling Sisi.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Mu Qingxuan even questioned whether Ling Sisi today was her. They left for about half an hour. Then they looked at Ling Sisi with their eyes and looked suspiciously. "Sisi, why can''t you go now? Before I stopped, we didn''t go on. I''m afraid it''s not because


    Looking at Ling Sisi, Mu Qingxuan smiles, but doesn''t say it clearly. But Ling Sisi knows what Mu Qingxuan wants to say, because Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are always on her stomach and waist.


    Although they have a good relationship, Ling Sisi is still a little shy when she is looked at by Mu Qingxuan. She secretly puts down Xu''s hand holding her waist and smiles at her, "there must be no problem. It''s just that I didn''t have a good rest last night and I didn''t have enough spirit. "


    Looking at Ling Si''s guilty appearance, Mu Qingxuan wants to say something else. However, when she finds that Ling Si''s eyes are really dark, she believes it. And then it stopped, "so we''ll go again? Find a place to rest? "


    Mu Qingxuan looked around for a while, but he felt helpless. For the first time, he blamed heaven. "There is no place to rest near here. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Looking around, Ling Sisi didn''t find a place to rest, so he had to give a good reply. Two people find a place to chat, and then Ling Sisi feels that his spirit is almost recovered, so he pulls Mu Qingxuan to go shopping together.


    It is said that shopping is what women love most when they are together. After a short rest, Ling Sisi feels as if she has been beaten with chicken blood. He says to Mu Qingxuan, "you see, this is not good-looking, this is suitable for me..."


    Ling Sisi has always been like this, but it''s annoying to Mu Qingxuan at all, because Mu Qingxuan doesn''t feel unhappy or unhappy with him at all. It seems that Ling Sisi is just like a pistachio.


    Mu Qingxuan passes by a wedding dress shop. The happiest and most beautiful time for a woman is her wedding dress in bed. Take her beloved man in her arms. So does Mu Qingxuan. She seems to have some longing when she sees the wedding dress shop.


    The white wedding dress symbolizes the noble and pure love. Mu Qingxuan imagines that she can wear it. The design of the bra can show the clavicle, the waist is with a diamond, and the slim waist reveals an unusual temperament. Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan can''t help smiling.


    Why does Mu Qingxuan think about putting on her wedding dress for the first time, while Mo Yanrui is the one who puts on her suit and ring. Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and breaks the idea.


    Not far away, Ling Sisi and Mu Qingxuan see familiar figures. That''s Mo Yanrui and Mary.


    Manli takes Mo Yanrui in her arm and walks towards Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan wants to run away and doesn''t want to meet them, so she pulls Ling Sisi in the opposite direction and says, "we won''t go around. How about going home?"


    Ling Sisi knew that there was a gap between the two people, so he particularly stopped, "Qingxuan, don''t be afraid, I''m here, and it''s clear that they are sorry for you. Why do you want to avoid them? You have nothing bad."


    But mu Qingxuan has no choice but to walk forward with a little expectation in her heart. Mu Qingxuan only feels that these steps are very difficult. Mu Qingxuan still has no courage to say hello to them. When it comes to Ling Sisi, she says, "Oh, it''s not who that is. Long time no see."


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan all the time, "long time no see!" But mu Qingxuan didn''t look at him at all, and Mary said, "what a coincidence! Have you just finished shopping? We''re going to try on the wedding dress. "Ling Sisi had an incredible expression: "is that right? I''m going to try on the wedding dress. " She looked at Mo Yanrui as if she wanted to get the answer from him. Mo Yanrui sneered and said, "yes, let''s try the wedding dress!"


    Mu Qingxuan just looks at them. When she sees the ring on Mary''s finger, she feels as if she has been pricked by a needle. However, she still doesn''t want to believe that they will get married. Coconut will accept Mary and call her "Mary.".


    When I just wanted to put on my wedding dress and bring her a ring, it was mo Yanrui. All my little expectations were shattered, but he was going to marry someone


    Mu Qingxuan pulls Ling Sisi to go, "I wish you happiness and a happy wedding." Mary is jealous and happy. Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi leave angrily.


    Mo Yanrui wants to go after Mu Qingxuan. He is afraid that what he says to Manli will hurt Mu Qingxuan, but Manli pulls him back and says, "don''t go. This is a step away from success. Trust women''s intuition, you will only be more and more dark in the past. When you calm down, you will spend more time together."


    Mo Yanrui nods. It turns out that the encounter Mu Qingxuan thought was just a plan for Mo Yanrui and Manli.


    Manli has no choice but to smile and look at Mo Yanrui who is so affectionate, but it''s hard to say anything more. Mo Yanrui really interprets it. Some people seem to disappear in a day, like three autumn.


    From Mo Yanrui''s face, it seems that he really loves Mu Qingxuan and misses her.

 Chapter 223

    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan pulling Ling Sisi away. He and Manli look at each other. They both know that Ling Sisi''s character is tough, and they will follow Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui and Manli are hand in hand, talking and laughing as they walk. So I went to the wedding dress shop.


    After Ling Sisi was taken away by Mu Qingxuan, when she was far away from them, Ling Sisi broke away from the hand held by Mu Qingxuan, then took her with her backhand and took her back in the same direction.


    Mu Qingxuan almost fell when she was taken by Ling Sisi. She asked with some doubts, "think? What''s up? Have you left something behind? "


    Ling Sisi looks at Mu Qingxuan, smiles, and then says in an unquestionable tone, "of course, to follow."


    Mu Qingxuan lowered her eyelids and murmured, "don''t go. It doesn''t make any sense. "


    Although the voice is very small, Ling Sisi hears it. Then she stops, turns to hold Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder, and looks at her seriously. "You must go, Qingxuan, in case they are acting?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes twinkled twice, and she was still hesitating, but Ling Sisi dragged her straight ahead.


    When they arrived at the wedding dress shop, Mo Yanrui and Mary had already started to try on the wedding dress. Mo Yanrui put on his suit and straightened his skirt in front of the mirror.


    Two people sit down in the wedding dress shop, sitting in a more hidden place, Mo Yanrui, they are invisible.


    Mary opened the curtain of the fitting room and wore a bra style dress with quicksand at the waist. The skirt was not over the knee, but near the thigh. The long veil swayed down to the ground.


    Although Mary doesn''t know whether Ling Sisi and Mu Qingxuan are here or not, she decides to open their play directly.


    Holding the skirt and then running to Mo Yanrui, Manli looks up at Mo Yanrui and asks, "what do you think of this body?"


    Looking at Mo Yanrui tangled for a while, his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say anything. Just frowning at her. Mary felt that if that was the case, she would not be able to continue the trick.


    Mary raised her toes and reached for the first button of Mo Yanrui''s suit.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she came to Mo Yanrui''s ear and said, "praise me quickly and show some kindness. I don''t know where Mu Qingxuan and her family are? If they had come, the play would not go on


    Listening to what Mary said, Mo Yanrui frowned tightly, then leaned slightly, put his arms around her feet, and a magnetic voice sounded in her ear, "honey, this dress is too exposed, let''s change it into a more conservative one."


    It''s not big or small. It''s just that Mu Qingxuan and the staff can hear it.


    It''s not easy for Mo Yanrui to say this. In fact, he is thinking about Mu Qingxuan. She is the one who wears this dress. After all, it''s so exposed that Mo Yanrui certainly can''t accept Mu Qingxuan''s clothes. If he only wears them for himself, it''s OK.


    Mary listened to Mo Yanrui''s words, her breath was around her ears, and she could not help blushing. Instead of padding her feet, she stood back in her original position and spoiled Mo Yanrui, "no, I want to wear this. This one looks good. I love it


    Looking at Mary''s delicate face, her cheeks bulged slightly, which made people unable to resist her coquetry.


    Hearing this, Mo Yanrui raised her eyebrows a little and looked at her with a smile. "Then you can pick another one. We''ll take it home and wear it. Don''t we wear it out?"


    However, after listening to what Mo Yanrui said, she wanted to refute, but Mo Yanrui pushed her to turn around and walk forward.


    "Well, now, you''re going to pick another one, OK?" Mo Yanrui said in a low voice, and the last voice was slightly aroused. His heart was just like the guitar string was slightly stirred by a kitten.


    Standing in front of the model bride''s dress, Mary can''t help nodding. Mo Yanrui is going to change another dress to try the effect. Let Mary stay alone and pick the clothes.


    Looking at the row of clothes in front of her, with her back to the direction of Mu Qingxuan, she can''t help but hook the corner of her mouth and murmur in a low voice, "Mo Yanrui, you are still a child to teach."


    While Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi sit face to face, they also see this scene. Ling Sisi is a little worried about Mu Qingxuan, so she turns to Mu Qingxuan to see if she is OK.


    Mu Qingxuan adjusted her mood before Ling Sisi looked at her. Then she looked at Ling Sisi with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I put it down long ago, so there''s no problem at all."


    Mu Qingxuan lowered her eyelids to cover the uncontrollable sadness in her eyes. Then she cleaned up her emotions and turned to look at Ling Sisi. "I''ll go first. You should pay attention when you go back later."


    She picked up the bag on the seat, and then looked at Ling Sisi, smiling and waving to indicate that she left first. Ling Sisi looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is so energetic that she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    I can only watch Mu Qingxuan leave.


    Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi left one after another, and no one noticed their departure. Mo Yanrui changed his clothes and went there, while Manli turned her back to them to pick clothes. She didn''t see her little sister who was standing at the door.Ling Sisi is walking in the street. Thinking about Mu Qingxuan, she didn''t look at the road for a moment. Then she accidentally tripped over a stone. She staggered forward in a hurry and was held by someone.


    Before Ling Sisi looked up, he said, "ah, thank you."


    I heard a familiar voice on her head, "watch your step." There was a hint of worry in his voice.


    She didn''t think about who she was talking to. She just said thanks. When she stood up straight, she found that it was Bai Yu who held her.


    The words have already come to my mouth, but I swallow them again. Then I open my mouth, but I don''t say anything. By chance, Ling Sisi doesn''t know how to say it.


    Ling Sisi has a flash of inspiration. She remembers that Bai Yu likes Mu Qingxuan, and they have a good relationship, so she says, "go and see Qingxuan. She''s very sad. I don''t know how to persuade her, so go and comfort her. I''ll tell you where she''s gone."


    Ling Sisi pointed out a direction to Bai Yu, then pushed him, quietly pushed on his back, "go quickly."


    Bai Yu is a little at a loss. He thinks it''s not good to leave Ling Sisi here, but mu Qingxuan is very sad to leave. He doesn''t know whether he should go after Mu Qingxuan or stay with Ling Sisi.


    After all, Ling Sisi is so confused that he may fall down when he walks. Bai Yu is not at ease.


    Ling Sisi looked at Bai Yu who was still hesitating. He was a little angry. He could not help saying what he had always wanted to say, "anyway, my child is gone, and you don''t have to be responsible for me."

 Chapter 224

    Hearing Ling Sisi''s words like this, it seems that he pricked Bai Yu''s heart at once. He doesn''t know how much Ling Sisi cares about her child. For a woman, her child is her own flesh and blood. Can Ling Sisi not be distressed without flesh and blood?


    Now the relationship between the two seems particularly awkward, which makes Bai Yu look at Ling Sisi''s eyes can''t help flashing for a long time. But it''s also right. Can we not blame ourselves for Ling Sisi''s children? It is his persistence that makes Ling Sisi lose his most important thing.


    "Think..." Bai Yu seems to want to recover the appearance that Ling Sisi wants him to leave, and he is more uncomfortable in his heart. Bai Yu raised his hand, as if trying to catch the woman who was about to leave him.


    Ling Sisi knows Bai Yu''s pain, but doesn''t she feel it? Bai Yu used to like his best friend Mu Qingxuan, but now let him face Ling Sisi like this. Can he not let Ling Sisi feel sad?


    "You go, I don''t want to see you for the time being..." Ling Sisi choked a little, and even his words seemed to tremble. Ling Sisi wants to tell Bai Yu what he thinks and let Bai Yu know that he cares about him, but Ling Sisi doesn''t want to speak.


    Looking at this man, Ling Sisi felt a little trance for a moment. This man is the one she has loved for so long and experienced a lot of things with him. Ling Sisi knows that such words make him sad, but can she not be angry?


    There''s no way. Bai Yu''s leaving makes Ling Sisi''s heart feel empty. Bai Yu looks at this woman''s persistent appearance, but knows that she still cares about herself. "If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go first. You remember, take good care of your body, take good care of yourself, don''t always come out to play, it''s bad for your health. "


    It seems that Bai Yu is a little worried. He still tells Ling Sisi that women''s body should be put first. Seeing that Ling Sisi is still playing outside, Bai Yu is still a little worried about Ling Sisi''s body, so he tells her that she will leave after saying that.


    After watching Bai Yu leave, Ling Sisi''s suffering finally broke down at the last moment. Ling Sisi was crying there, as if she had let out all her long-term catharsis. The cry made people feel heartache for her.


    Ling Sisi cried for a long time and felt the eyes from others. Although Ling Sisi said that he was embarrassed, he didn''t want to pay attention to those people''s eyes because he was very uncomfortable. Ling Sisi saw that it was not too late, so he left here first.


    Mu Qingxuan is taken to dinner by Gu Sucheng.


    "Can you stop it for me? I don''t want to eat it." Mu Qingxuan has some ambition. She finds that Mo Yanrui''s indifference to his departure is extremely uncomfortable. Who knows that he really can''t take care of himself. Looking at Gu Sucheng in front of him, Mu Qingxuan gives him the wind.


    "Good, good." Gu Sucheng looks at Mu Qingxuan''s anger, but he doesn''t get angry. Instead, he looks at Mu Qingxuan, but he still doesn''t stop his action. It seems to be coaxing Mu Qingxuan.


    It''s a pity that Mu Qingxuan didn''t accept it. She poked the rice in her bowl, as if she had been used to Gu Sucheng''s doting on her. Now Mu Qingxuan''s temper is to see when she can leave Gu Sucheng, but it''s a pity that she didn''t succeed.


    After fiddling with the dishes in the bowl, Gu Su Cheng really remembers exactly what he likes to eat. He even likes the food on the table, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t have any appetite now and is taken away by the arrogant and self righteous man.


    Mu Qingxuan has no appetite, and Gu Sucheng doesn''t have much to say, so he has to eat some for himself. Then he gives Mu Qingxuan a piece of paper, which is still putting vegetables in the bowl. A nice voice rings in Mu Qingxuan''s ear, "don''t you eat? Let''s go. I''ll take you home


    Gu Su Cheng''s sudden inquiry makes Mu Qingxuan feel a little unhappy, so she has to take the paper in Gu Su Cheng''s hand, wipe her mouth and nod her head.


    Along the way, Mu Qingxuan didn''t say much, because she clearly knew that the seed in a woman''s heart was born. She was a little angry. Why did Mo Yanrui go away with Mary like this? Why did she go away with Gu Sucheng


    Just as deliberately, Mu Qingxuan specially takes Gu Sucheng home. Looking at this very familiar door, Mu Qingxuan feels a little uncomfortable. Some don''t want to face Mo Yanrui, but she deliberately raises her voice at the door, "Sucheng, you go first!"


    It seems that she is not good enough to let go. Mu Qingxuan knocks on the door of Mo Yanrui''s apartment. When Mu Qingxuan sees that the person who opens the door is manlikai, the kind of loss arises suddenly. Mu Qingxuan''s special unwillingness makes her feel uncomfortable, but she still looks around curiously.


    "Xiao Chen is not here." Manli''s words break the question Mu Qingxuan is about to ask. Mo Yanrui is not here, and Xiao Chen is not. Mu Qingxuan sees that Manli is the only one in the apartment. Some of her don''t know what to do, so she turns around and is about to leave.


    Standing at the door, Mary seems to think of something. She looks at Mu Qingxuan who is about to leave. Instead, she rushes to stop her with a piece of red paper in her hand. Looking at the relationship between Mary and Mo Yanrui, she probably guesses that it''s a wedding invitation to give her."This is my engagement invitation with Yanrui. I just want to ask you to attend the engagement ceremony." The expression on Mary''s face also appears to be very happy, but mu Qingxuan, who is so sad, naturally doesn''t see the cunning of her eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan has some Muna, but she doesn''t know if it should be. As a result, there is a voice coming down the stairs in her apartment. Mo Yanrui comes out of her bedroom and looks at her, but doesn''t turn his head. Instead, he looks at her affectionately, "well, I want you to come, too."


    That kind of voice now seems particularly harsh to Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan took the invitation and left with a smile, but after driving away for a short time, she seemed to remember something. She looked back at the two people who were very kind and said slowly, "OK, I''ll take Su Cheng to the scene."


    Those three words almost came out of Mu Qingxuan''s mouth, and naturally the sadness didn''t show up. Mu Qingxuan''s stubborn back makes Mo Yanrui hesitant.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan leave and return to his apartment, Mo Yanrui is far away from Manli and seems to be very serious, "is it yellow?"


    Looking at Mo Yanrui''s anxious appearance, Manli couldn''t help laughing. Then she shook her head. "It''s a good start."

 Chapter 225

    At noon, a scorching sun shines on the sky of the city, and the whole city is particularly dazzling. At this time, Shen Qing and Ling Sisi rush to the hospital anxiously. Ling Ling Ling falls ill. After working hard day and night, Ling Sisi is her only daughter. At this time, Ling Sisi is extremely anxious and scared.


    She was afraid that if her mother left her, she was afraid that her mother would fall ill and the company would be in a mess and be swallowed up by other companies.


    At this time, Shen Qing is anxious to go to the hospital. Shen Qing doesn''t care about the company. She only cares about whether his lover is safe and healthy. Although they are divorced, Shen Qing has never let go of the relationship with Ling Ling Ling.


    The more frustrated and courageous he is on the road of chasing his wife, Shen Qing is afraid of losing his favorite woman in the world. He is afraid that Shen Ling will leave him.


    Ling Sisi and Shen Qing meet in the hospital by chance, although it''s not a coincidence, "Dad, you really care about mom."


    "That''s bullshit. Get up there."


    When they walked into the ward together, they saw Ling Ling lying on the bed and all kinds of expensive fruit baskets and gifts beside her bed. When Ling Ling saw Shen Qing coming from afar, she was not excited or kind at all. Instead, she coughed coldly and said, "what are you doing? I don''t welcome you here, you go! So that I won''t call the security guard! "


    hearing Ling Ling say so, Shen Qing still said enthusiastically:" didn''t I come to see you? Let me see what''s wrong with you. Why did you fall ill? You are such a person. You just don''t listen to people''s assistant''s asking you to rest. OK? I''m sick! Do you know how worried I am about you all the way here? "


    "Seeing Ling Ling didn''t speak, Shen Qing said," money can''t be earned. What are you fighting for? It''s time for you to rest, too! Sooner or later, I will be exhausted. What will I do then? Have you ever thought about it? also! What do I do if you fall? I''ll follow you, too! "


    Ling Ling hears Shen Qing''s wordiness and says with disdain, "what do I care about you like this? Even if I fall ill, you don''t have to worry. We have nothing to do with each other. Besides, I won''t give you money if I make money. No matter how hard I spell, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    Ling Ling coughed for a while and said weakly, "it''s not your money that''s worn out! So you don''t have to worry about all this! You don''t have to join in! We''re divorced! I warn you, Shen Qing! You''d better stay away from me! Or I''ll ask the security guard to pull you out! Do you have fun pestering me all day long? "


    But Shen Qing said, "what''s wrong with me? I pester my wife. What if the security guard comes? It''s natural! What''s wrong! If he wants to arrest me, he has to have this evidence! "


    Helpless Ling Ling had to shake her head, "well, you go out first. I have something to say to Sisi. I can''t tell you here, so please go out first! I want to talk to my daughter


    As soon as Shen Qing heard that it was a rhythm to drive himself away, he refused: "is there anything I can''t say here? You want me out? We are all family. What can''t we say in front of me? Do I have to go out? That''s not right! What else can I do for you here! Besides, what can''t I hear? "


    Ling Ling said angrily, "if I ask you to go out, you can go out. What''s so much nonsense? Can you get out? Cough! If I don''t go out, I''ll call security


    Hearing Ling Ling''s angry cough, Shen Qing knew that if she didn''t go out, Ling Ling Ling would be really angry, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable when she was angry. She said that if Ling Ling was angry when she was sick today, she would be even more upset if she was angry. So she nodded quickly: "OK! Good! I''m out! You talk! Let''s talk! "


    Then he reluctantly walked out of the ward and watched the door gently, but Shen Qing leaned on the door and secretly listened to the conversation, but the sound insulation of the door was so good that he could not hear anything.


    In the ward, Ling Ling tightly held Ling Sisi''s hand, "Sisi! You also grow up, more or less also have to bear some things or experience, so I hope you can be strong in the future to face every choice and every opportunity! Because it''s very important to you! "


    Ling Sisi nodded to show that he understood, "OK! I will cherish every opportunity, you can rest assured! But now that you are like this, what should the company do? Will the company be swallowed up by other companies without leaders? "


    Ling Ling slowly narrowed her eyes and gave a smile. "That''s what I want to tell you. I hope you can take care of the company for me for the time being. You are old and big, and you should be able to do these well! This is also an experience, but also an opportunity! Hold on to him


    And Ling Sisi quickly waved away and said, "I can''t do it, not to mention that I have no experience in managing a company. Even if I have experience in managing a company, I can''t manage such a big company. Besides, I''m too young to understand these."


    Ling Sisi sighed, as if helpless, "forget it, you can find other people who can rest assured, maybe they will do much better than me, like me, let alone Dali company, maybe even I can''t take care of myself!"Ling Ling gently smile, "you have to believe in yourself, believe that you can, believe that you can do it, as long as you believe that there is nothing you can''t do, even the most difficult problem will be solved! If there''s something you can''t do, ask your friends, maybe they can help you! "


    after listening to her mother''s words, Ling Sisi had no choice but to nod his head and promise to go to Dali company for the time being, and said that he would do well.


    Ling Sisi, who came out of the hospital, was a little confused because she didn''t have the experience and ability to take care of the company, so she called Mu Qingxuan, hoping to get some help from her.


    But mu Qingxuan, who received the call, said frankly that she didn''t know how to run the company, and that she was such a huge company, but told Ling Sisi that maybe Bai Yu could find her answer there.


    Helpless Ling Sisi had to call Bai Yu for help. As a result, he did not live up to Ling Sisi''s expectations. Bai Yu readily agreed to her, and said that he could teach her some essentials of managing the company in person, but there would be some trouble. He needed to go to the company to see the situation. Later, Ling Sisi and Bai Yu came to the company and began their temporary agency work.

 Chapter 226

    "First, show me around. I want to know the general structure of your company, see what departments there are, and then make a management plan for you." Bai Yu is always so serious in this aspect. He is so serious that Ling Sisi can''t help being nervous.


    However, she was also eager to let Bai Yu solve all the problems for her. She nodded and turned around in the company.


    Like a secretary following the boss to inspect, while walking, Bai Yu also explained to her. She had some regrets. Why didn''t she bring a notebook in her hand? How could she remember being informed of so many things?


    She understood the pain of not working hard at ordinary times and cramming for Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    Bai Yu seems to see her trouble, very understanding of the account of a, "you listen to it, I''ll collate it into a document back to you."


    Ling Sisi nodded again and again, but he didn''t dare to listen to what Bai Yu said. Instead, he tried to go to his heart.


    "I''ve told you the basic things, and the most important thing is to remember the other management in the company, understand the current situation of the company, control the general direction of the company and talk about business."


    The more I heard the following, Ling Sisi felt a headache. Is there no quick way to learn these things?


    Just as she wanted to ask, Bai Yu''s mobile phone rang.


    Sorry, Bai Yu picked up the phone, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right back."


    Ling Sisi was nervous. He looked like he knew what had happened. When Bai Yu hung up, Ling Sisi said, "if you have anything, go back first. I''m not in a hurry. You can teach me next time."


    Bai Yu looked at her apologetically, "there''s something urgent in the company. I''ll go first. If you encounter anything or don''t understand anything, just call me. I''ll send the document to you later."


    He said he wanted to raise his head and touch Ling Sisi''s head, but he forced himself to take it back.


    Looking at the figure that Bai Yu left, Ling Sisi suddenly got a little scared, as if he had lost some support.


    "Ling Sisi, you can''t do this. He doesn''t like you. What do you do to keep others." She said something to herself, took a deep breath, and walked straight to the office.


    There will be another board meeting later, and Ling Sisi agrees to attend. However, she is a little worried that something might happen. After all, when her mother has an accident and her daughter, who has no contact with the company, takes over, there will always be someone who will have trouble secretly.


    What she didn''t expect was that during the time when she and Bai Yu were wandering around the company, the directors who were going to attend the company meeting were secretly discussing business in a hotel not far away from the company.


    "I think you all know about Lingling''s accident. Please come here today to discuss with you about Lingling''s intention to let lingsisi take her place." Seeing that all the people had come, Jing Yuansheng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly raised the matter with the public.


    "Ling Sisi? Is that the girl who doesn''t care about anything? She''s in charge of such a big company? I''m not afraid to be defeated by her. " Immediately someone disdained the opening, immediately caused a burst of noise in the crowd.


    "To tell you the truth, I think so too. Although the company''s surname is Ling, it''s not Ling Ling Ling alone. I really can''t accept that I give the company to a little girl who can''t do anything." Jingyuansheng opened his mouth in a bit of a dilemma, and even those small shareholders who didn''t think about this level began to feel uneasy.


    "It''s true that boss Jing said that this is a good company, and we still have to rely on it to make money! How to destroy Ling Ling''s daughter? I think we might as well push her out of the meeting later and deny her the position of president


    As soon as this was said, people began to express their opinions.


    "It makes sense, I agree!"


    "But the Ling family is the biggest shareholder. Are we against the rules in doing so?"


    The two voices kept arguing. For a moment, the room was very noisy.


    "Don''t make any noise! I think it can be On the scene, a Gu who could still say something stood beside Jing Yuansheng and pointed to him.


    "Since boss Jing gathered us together, we might as well work together to push boss Jing to the position of president. Anyway, in terms of seniority, he is also the most suitable candidate."


    This sentence hit the heart of jingyuansheng, but on the face of it, he pretended to be modest. "We can discuss the position of president at that time. Now we''d better think about how to discuss with Ling Sisi and let her take the initiative to withdraw her position."


    "Let''s impeach her together. I don''t believe she can still sit in that seat! If you agree, please follow me in the meeting later! Anyway, I''m the boss! I went to the company first. " That person is some regardless of, finish saying words, walked out directly from the hotel room, had the precedent of leaving, the public also broke up one after another, walked toward the company together.In order to avoid any accidents, Ling Sisi smiles half ahead of time and waits in the meeting room, where Ling Ling should sit. What she didn''t expect was that since the directors would come so punctually and United, it seemed like they had just left the meeting and went out together.


    Her palms were sweating, but she was still sitting on the table. When everyone was seated, she stood up.


    "Hello, all directors. You may wonder who I am and why I''m not Ling Ling Ling sitting here. I''m ling Sisi, Ling Ling''s daughter. From today on, I will take over the company for my mother until she recovers."


    Originally, I wanted to ask all directors to help her manage the company well, but I didn''t know where I heard a voice of disdain.


    "Miss Ling Sisi, you have to make it clear that this is not a game of house ownership. If the position of the president can be taken over directly as you think, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." The man who opened his mouth was a 40 year old uncle. He looked at Ling Sisi with disdain. Ling Sisi could only bite his teeth and not let himself get angry.


    "I don''t know what you mean?" Ling Sisi asked politely, but was immediately denied by the man.


    "Don''t you understand? I mean, the president of this company, it''s not your turn to take over! "

 Chapter 227

    Ling Sisi looked at the man, her eyebrows mixed with a bit of heroism, her pretty eyebrows slightly Yang, "Uncle Jing, I remember you have been my mother''s right arm."


    She knows him. His name is Jingyuan. She has been here since the establishment of the company. She has a high vision and strong ability. Lingling values him very much.


    When Ling Sisi said this, the whole conference room was quiet, and everyone bowed their heads. Only Jing Yuan raised his head with a confident smile. "Ling is sick in bed, so she should be replaced by the winner of ability. I''m afraid Miss Ling is not as good as me."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Sisi lowered his head and gave a slight smile. "Uncle Jing has a high position in the company for decades, so he naturally knows a lot more than my ordinary people."


    Every word is a taunt.


    The man''s arrogant face was gradually falling down, and the reluctance in his eyes was clearly visible. In order to maintain his face, Inoue raised his head again, facing her seemingly innocent eyes, "I''m the oldest and most experienced here. It''s not too much for me to sit in this position, is it?"


    "Not too much, not too much." Ling Sisi''s fingertips gently touched the table. It was rhythmic, but it made people feel chilly. His cold eyes glanced over the past and swept over other shareholders. "We all support uncle Jing very much. Oh, no, we should call him vice president Jing in the company."


    The last three words, women bite particularly heavy, like a hammer in everyone''s appreciation.


    Generally speaking, Ling Sisi looks like she''s ignorant. Today, she seems to be underestimated. But how can Jingyuan miss this great opportunity? His eyes are sharp. "Do you mean you don''t want to give up this position?"


    As soon as the words came out, several silent directors all vied with each other.


    "How can this work? Let a suckling girl run the company. In case of collapse, isn''t it a waste of our efforts for many years?"


    "Yes, yes."


    There was a lot of talk in my ears. They all said that the wall fell down and everyone pushed. This was true on myself. Ling Sisi pursed her lips. "The company was founded by my mother. She is the biggest shareholder. As her daughter, the company will be mine sooner or later. What''s the relationship between sooner or later? I''d like to ask this veteran shareholder, "what''s the relationship with my mother?"


    Well yuan frowned, obviously not happy, "do we just watch the company lose in your hands of a girl?"


    "Defeated? It''s unfair for you to deny my ability before I start working. " Ling Sisi stood up and said, "well, it''s three months. If the company causes unnecessary losses because of me during this period, then I''ll vacate this position. How about that?" There was firmness in her eyes as she looked at everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously did not know whether to agree.


    "In my face, at least." Outside the door came a familiar voice. It was Ling Ling.


    She was wearing work clothes, but she was a little thin because of her illness. Even if she put on the lip gloss, she couldn''t cover up the haggard on her face. It was distressing for her.


    See Ling Ling, everyone stood up, respectful, "Ling general."


    The 10 cm high-heeled shoes reverberated in the conference room. Ling Ling walked to her position, and Ling Sisi immediately gave up her position as the chief. She put her hands on both sides of the table. "It''s rare to remember that I''m president Ling." She looked at everyone''s face, then glanced at Jingyuan, with a faint smile on her lips. "What''s wrong with me appointing my daughter as the acting president?"


    At the moment, the only person who dares to respond to her is Inoue yuan. He straightened his tie. "We just don''t want to ruin the country that we''re trying to build on a girl''s film."


    Ling Ling is very clear about the character of Jingyuan. He is not willing to do as he is. Once he has the chance, he will try his best to climb. Originally, she thought time could smooth his edges, but the reality is the opposite.


    "Does Ling always believe in her ability?" I can understand his meaning clearly from the tone of Jingyuan.


    His aggressive, Ling Ling see in the eyes, she staring at the man, "just think also said, give her three months, three months is enough to test the ability, once think wrong, this position who sit I don''t mind."


    There was silence in the conference room. Ling Ling glanced around and said, "don''t I have enough face?"


    "OK, it''s a deal." Jingyuan agreed to come down.


    For a moment, Ling Sisi only felt that the responsibility on his shoulder had increased a little.


    Five minutes later,


    holding Ling Ling Ling out of the meeting room, Ling Sisi was not happy. "Mom, you should take good care of yourself when you are in the hospital. Why do you come here? You''ve seen me lose face."


    At this time, the only woman who can still look up to jokes is her. Ling Ling stares at her and then explains, "when I make a decision, I know that someone will not accept it."


    "So you know uncle Jing wants to take advantage of the opportunity..."


    The word "seizing power" was blocked before she could say it. Ling Ling nodded, "yes, well yuan has good ability. That''s why I keep him. But he is arrogant and will never stay in the position of vice president for a lifetime. If he finds an opportunity, he will try his best to be in the top position, just like now."


    Ling Sisi understood, but did not understand, "this is the so-called power, power and status." But from before to now, there are many people who have lost in these aspects."I started the company myself. I don''t want to give it to others, so these three months are very important." Ling Ling treated her with a rare serious face.


    Feeling the pressure of Mount Tai, Ling Sisi responded slowly, "I know Mom, I will work hard." Walking out of the company gate, Shen Qing honked the horn. Ling Sisi said with a smile, "it''s dad who brought you here. I thought you were taking a taxi by yourself."


    "He won''t let me come unless he follows." Ling Ling was helpless when she said this.


    He also wanted to let them get back together. Ling Sisi seemed to be normal and said, "in fact, dad has changed a lot. Now he''s also doing business. He says he wants to catch up with you, so you will come back."


    Little touched lingering heart, Ling Ling thought, but after all did not say anything, just let Ling Sisi on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Ling Sisi deliberately let Ling Ling sit in the co pilot, the reason is: look ahead, good for your health.


    Shen Qing secretly gives her a thumbs up, but the smile on his face betrays him. Ling Ling just glances at him, and the ugliest appearance rushes into her eyes. Ling Ling sneers a few times, "really ugly."


    "Only you can see Dad''s ugly appearance. You have to cherish it."


    "That''s it."


    Ling Ling stares at Ling Sisi in the rearview mirror. Her back is a bit shady. She shrinks her neck. "Dad, concentrate on driving."


    "I know."

 Chapter 228

    Looking at Ling Sisi on the other side, Mu Qingxuan can''t bear it. She says in a soft voice, "it''s a good thing to leave the company to you. You''ll get familiar with it in advance. Anyway, sooner or later you''ll have to take over."


    Playing with the key chain on his hands, Ling Sisi''s frown didn''t loosen. On the contrary, he became more entangled, "I''d rather be late. Now I''m still a young child. How can I manage the company well? " For a novice in a company, she is very anxious now. "I should have learned more before I knew this. Alas, now I finally understand that it takes less time to learn."


    The woman in front of her doesn''t have any confidence. Mu Qingxuan sinks her face and seems to be displeased. "This is not Ling Sisi I I know!" But within a few seconds, the look on her face returned, "what''s more, I heard that you were angry with the old director at the meeting and boasted that if you make a big mistake in three months, you will hand over your position, which is very risky."


    Hearing this, Ling Sisi put his hands on his face and said, "it was just a tactic to slow down. Who knows my mother jumped out at that time, but it made the situation out of control."


    "So you''re out of control." Mu Qingxuan approaches her and whispers.


    Ling Sisi looks at Mu Qingxuan. After a few minutes, she can''t help smiling and feels someone''s hot eyes. Mu Qingxuan is not right. She curls her hair and says, "what do you want?"


    She grinned, "you said that many of those people in the company obey my mother''s orders. A smelly girl like me will not give me a good face. Then I have to have a trusted assistant, right?"


    "That''s right, but..." Mu Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly widened. "Do you want me to be my assistant then?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a crisp ring finger immediately rang out. Ling Sisi said with a smile, "yes, all I can believe is you, and you have the most free time. I will not limit you to be in the office."


    Mu Qingxuan bit his lip, "but I''m not good at..."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. It''s just something trivial."


    The more brilliant Ling Sisi smiles, the more flustered Mu Qingxuan''s heart becomes. She hesitates, "but I..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s settled. Remember to report tomorrow. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." With that, no matter how mu Qingxuan reacts, she directly picks up her bag and runs out, so fast that people can''t see her clearly.


    Seeing the figure of her leaving in a hurry, Mu Qingxuan lowers her head and smiles, but her face is heavy at the thought of what Bai Yu said to her that day.


    The central hospital


    looking at the scheduled operation on her mobile phone, Ling Sisi lost her courage. She sat on the bench at the door, feeling very upset and caressing her stomach. Is that really the way to go?


    I have to ask myself many times, but the reality has to let her leave. Now, the most urgent task is to take care of my mother''s country, not her love.


    "Think


    Thick voice rang out, Ling Sisi heart down, did not look up to run, the man left a hand to hold her, "you can''t run."


    Looking at Bai Yu''s pretty face, Ling Sisi didn''t want to appreciate it. She wanted to get rid of him, but in vain, "are you following me?"


    "It''s a coincidence." Bai Yu gently spits out three words, but the credibility is relatively high. He glances at the reservation list on the woman''s mobile phone, "it seems that I guess right."


    One sentence shocked Ling Sisi and he didn''t know how to respond, while Bai Yu took the opportunity to pursue him. Ling Sisi wondered what he just meant, "what?"


    "Take a break and the baby will be gone. It''s just your trick." Bai Yu''s gentle eyes were already sharp. He didn''t understand Ling Sisi''s intention.


    The woman clenched her mobile phone, her eyes full of colors he couldn''t understand. She said with a smile, "I can''t let this child drag me down."


    "What?" Bai Yu didn''t understand why she suddenly said such words.


    Ling Sisi got rid of him with a serious look. She was facing the man, "my parents don''t know the existence of this child at all, and I don''t want it very much. I was only ridiculed when I was born..."


    Hearing the meaning of her words, Bai Yu sat down straight, holding his hands cross, and his heart was in turmoil. "If so, he should have taken it away when he found it at that time. Why wait until now?"


    Ling Sisi lowered his eyes, "I thought the problem was too simple at that time. Bai Yu, we have no feelings, even if we have children, we can''t be happy."


    Her words let the man speechless, his heart at this moment fell to the bottom, yes ah, they have no feelings, even if there are children, then what?


    Bai Yu sighed, "but you have passed the golden age. Now you can only induce labor..." The risk factor is high. Moreover, if you don''t recuperate your body, you may be infertile and hurt your body too much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." As if he had made up his mind, Ling Sisi straightened up and got up to enter the hospital.


    "I''ll be with you." Bai Yu got up and followed her.


    Ling Sisi stopped, looked back at him, shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it. I want to face it myself."What he wanted to say was stuck in his throat. Bai Yu stayed in the same place. The woman''s back was very determined, and he was still a little firm. For the first time, he found that Ling Sisi was not as enthusiastic as she seemed.


    "I''ve just been anesthetized. Everything will be fine when you wake up." The doctor''s voice is very nice and soft.


    Ling Sisi closed her eyes, she finally walked on this road, sorry, my child, in order to stabilize the company, my mother can only give up you first, slowly she no longer has consciousness.


    The smell of the disinfectant lingered around her nose. Ling Sisi opened her eyes and met Mu Qingxuan''s worried eyes. "Sisi, are you awake?" She stroked the woman''s long hair, full of heartache.


    "Xuan Xuan? How can you... " Before he finished speaking, Ling Sisi seemed to think of something, "what did Bai Yu tell you?"


    Nodding noncommittally, Mu Qingxuan''s face flashed a touch of displeasure, "how can you face such a big thing alone? If it wasn''t for Bai Yu, I would still be in the dark. "


    At this time, Ling Sisi couldn''t tell what it was like. She touched her flat abdomen and said, "I don''t know how to say..."


    The little finger knocked her head, and Mu Qingxuan was both distressed and reproached. "Just say, what''s the relationship between us? Why talk about what we don''t have. But did you choose to take the kids away for the company? "


    Nothing can be concealed from her. Ling Sisi admits, "well, I can''t give up the company to others. If I don''t take off the children, I will have concerns."


    "It''s OK. Just think it never happened." Mu Qingxuan comforted her, "then you and Bai Yu..."


    "Originally, it was only because of this accident that there would be a connection, and then it would be the same as before."


    Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say it in the end

 Chapter 229

    They didn''t go deep into this topic. Ling Sisi looked at the woman comforting herself in front of her and remembered that they had followed Mo Yanrui before. He went to try on the wedding dress with Mary. Now she wanted to know the current situation. She asked, "how about you, Mo Yanrui?"


    Mentioning his name, Mu Qingxuan''s clear eyes are dim for a moment. No matter how long it has been, he has always been the pain in her heart. Even if it has been so long, she still can''t recover. Leaving aside the pain in her heart, she smiles, "it''s very good. The relationship is stable. She''s going to be engaged soon."


    Ling Sisi''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. He reached over and took Mu Qingxuan''s hand, looking more anxious than the person concerned. "Then you just look at it?"


    "What else can I do?" Mu Qingxuan asks, but she doesn''t want to have any more trouble with him.


    Complaining eyes set on her, Ling Sisi said, "even if you don''t want to be with him, it can''t make them too satisfied. After all, he used to treat you like that." Thinking of those things before, Ling Sisi felt very uncomfortable.


    As if she had been told what she thought in her heart, Mu Qingxuan patted her hand, "yes, they really can''t go too smoothly!"


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Sisi is very clear about her personality. If she says so, she must have some ideas in her heart.


    A confident smile spread to her lips. Mu Qingxuan bit her lip and blinked mischievously, "wait for me."


    In the apartment,


    Mary took back a small dress and put it on Xiaochen. Under the dress, her young face seemed to be much more stable. Every step she took was with Mo Yanrui''s style. She couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really like a father and son. It''s so similar."


    Put on the new clothes, the children are happy, Xiaochen instantly back to the child, he ran to the woman, "Mary dry mother, why should I dress like this?"


    Manli really likes Xiaochen, so with Mo Yanrui''s permission, she thinks Xiaochen is a son.


    "Now try it on. It''ll be good for the engagement ceremony." She reached out and straightened the bow on his collar.


    Engagement ceremony?


    Xiaochen a pair of round eyes flow, suddenly an idea, "is Mommy compared with dad?"


    "Wrong," Mary picked up Xiaochen from the ground. Just now, his expression was so cute that her mother''s love overflowed. She said with a smile, "it''s your father and me."


    Xiaochen small adults seem to frown, "why does Mary godmother want to be engaged to my father?"


    Smoothing his small eyebrows, manly seems to have some criticism, "children can''t always frown." Then he began to explain, "did you forget the agreement we made last time?"


    "I didn''t forget. We worked together to get Mommy back." His tender voice sounded, and he always remembered such a great event.


    Mary shaved his nose, full of doting, "yes, this is our last big move, absolutely can let your mommy change her mind."


    Excited ground clapped small hand, small Chen laughs, "too good, too good, Mommy is about to come back."


    A short sentence reveals his desire for a better family, like touching the soft rib in her heart. Manli puts Xiaochen down, and her smiling face suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mary?" Xiaochen asked.


    Looking at the innocent face of the child, Mary smiles, "no, I just want to have a child." She touched Xiaochen''s smooth face, full of love.


    "Then you can talk to the dry father."


    Mary pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth and said in a startled voice, "do you understand when you are so young?"


    He went to the opposite sofa and sat down, looking like Mo Yanrui, "anyway, it''s human nature, what don''t understand."


    Just at this time, Mo Yanrui came back, and Xiaochen immediately went forward, "Daddy."


    Taking Xiaochen in her arms, Mo Yanrui goes to the sofa and sits down. Manli looks at him and says, "is it done?"


    "Well." Mo Yanrui nodded, "the people who should be looking for are looking for, but will she really come?"


    Mary confidently responded, "with her personality, she will definitely come. At this time, if she doesn''t come, it means that she still has feelings for you. For the sake of face, she has to come."


    "I hope so."


    On the other hand, Gu Su Cheng listened to Mu Qingxuan''s plan and felt a little uneasy, "do you really want to do this?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, "of course, their engagement is a good thing, but I can''t help fighting back, can I? Su Cheng, now only you can help me! "


    Gu Su Cheng''s serious look on her face made him nervous, but in the face of Mu Qingxuan, he had no choice but to compromise, "OK, I''ll try my best to play a play with you."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner later." When the plan is reached, Mu Qingxuan smiles brightly. Even if she loses, she can''t lose too badly.


    At Lingyue dance club, everyone is rehearsing for the next performance. Mu Qingxuan looks at Manli in the corner. Although she doesn''t like her very much, her dance is the most outstanding among the newcomers. Her work should not be mixed with personal feelings.Gu Nuan suddenly patted her on the shoulder, "Qingxuan, what are you thinking so deeply?"


    She pointed to Mary in the corner. "I''m going to make Mary the lead dancer for this show."


    To tell you the truth, Manli''s dancing skills are really better than others. Gu Nuan doesn''t have any opinions, but


    "Qingxuan, she robbed Mo Yanrui. Are you really going to appoint her?"


    The woman''s eyes immediately turned to her, and youyou said, "I didn''t intend to accept Mo Yanrui. She can''t talk about robbing, let alone working. No matter what, I can''t let a person who is not solid in dancing lead the dance, can I?"


    There are not many people who can distinguish between work and personal enmity. As soon as the words came out, Gu Nuan admired her a little more. "You''re right."


    So in the next meeting, Mu Qingxuan announced the decision, which was unexpected to Manli. She didn''t expect that she could really work without personal feelings.


    "Mary, you''re going to have to work harder." Mu Qingxuan said to her.


    "I will. Thank you, master mu."


    After the meeting, Mary went to Mu Qingxuan alone, "master mu, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity."


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at her. "Opportunities are all bought by yourself. You don''t need to thank me." After all, she can''t talk to her rival calmly.


    The woman said with a charming smile, "tomorrow is the engagement ceremony. Yanrui and I hope you can come."


    "I said I would go." Mu Qingxuan said unnaturally, "and I''ll take Su Cheng with me."


    The last three words, which she had a very strong biting tone, seemed to emphasize deliberately, but Mary laughed, "that''s the best, and there are many people. Well, master mu, I''m going out to practice. "


    Looking at her back, she seems to have come to test her on purpose. The thanks in front of her are all floating clouds. Mu Qingxuan stares at her figure, but she doesn''t understand her any more. Is it really just a show off?

 Chapter 230

    The red carpet in the private garden is covered with flowers, the crystal cup is full of clear light, and even the light on the head is brilliant. There are balloons tied on the railing, and the inside is full of water, because she said she likes this feeling.


    In the private villa outside the southern suburb, looking at the bright and moving woman in front of him, Gu Su Cheng''s heart rippled. The color in his eyes showed that the woman was amazing at the moment.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him with a smile but not a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    A word let him instantly recovered, cover up the surface of embarrassment, Gu Su Cheng pretended to be calm, "in emotion, people rely on clothes ah."


    The pretty eyebrows on the calm little face were slightly raised, and the faint smile on the corner of the mouth also disappeared, "Lieutenant Gu, I don''t like to hear what you mean by this."


    The man''s lips are slightly crooked, and his arms are slightly raised. "I''m praising that you are more beautiful than usual. OK, let''s go."


    He motioned to the woman''s hand.


    Mu Qingxuan naturally had to hold him, "thanks to lieutenant Gu''s great ability to get this suit."


    "Just like it."


    When they step into the garden, the lights around them seem dim, and the focus is all on them. So is the so-called golden girl, especially Mu Qingxuan tonight.


    Wearing a blue starry dress, the skirt is still fluffy, which makes her immortal. There is soft light in the dimly lit garden. She is like a princess coming out of the painting, noble and charming.


    Gu Nuan opened her mouth wide in surprise. She had never seen such a sexy Mu Qingxuan before. Her proud figure was out of reach. She couldn''t help swallowing, "Qingxuan is so beautiful today." I forgot to swallow the cake stuck in my mouth.


    Gao Lang held out his hand to help her close her mouth, "eat it quickly. It''s disgusting."


    In the corner, Bai Yu''s eyes also stay on Mu Qingxuan. No matter who the man around him is, she always shines. Now Mu Qingxuan, he can''t get up. Maybe from the moment Mo Yanrui threatened, he was doomed to be a loser.


    "Look, I''m fascinated by you." Gu Sucheng came close to her ear and whispered this sentence.


    She has become the focus. Mu Qingxuan smiles, "the real prince and princess has not appeared yet."


    Holding Gu Su Cheng''s hand, she went to one side and stood still. She picked up the wine gracefully and shook it. She said to the man around her, "come on, have a drink?"


    The man didn''t refuse. He raised his goblet and touched it. He drank it all in one gulp. "Just at the beginning, is the progress too fast?"


    "It''s OK. I won''t have a chance to drink later." As soon as her voice fell, she heard someone calling for the hero to come. Looking at the voice, she sure did.


    Mo Yanrui is a white suit. He doesn''t wear it very often, but it is a different one. The black suit shows him calm and hard to approach, while the white one shows his gentle side. Prince charming is his best interpretation.


    The white dress on Mary''s body is not a wedding dress, but it''s similar to the design of the wedding dress. It''s just a self-cultivation style. The crystal clear embroidery on her left shoulder shows originality. The high-heeled shoes on her feet are shining with strange light. The smile on Mary''s face is happy.


    They accept the blessing of the people, Bai Yu toast them, but without expression, "Mo Yanrui, I hope you won''t regret it." He still feels that he is unfair to Mu Qingxuan.


    And Ling Sisi obviously has no good face to the man in front of her. She doesn''t even want to raise her glass. "You''re getting engaged fast enough to catch up with the Rockets."


    Hearing the irony in her words, Mary smiles gently, "it''s not fast to meet the right person, is it?"


    Just one sentence makes people speechless. Ling Sisi looks at the woman with vigilance. This beautiful woman is really extraordinary. No wonder Xuanxuan doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    When they moved to Mu Qingxuan, the smile on Mary''s face became bigger, and even her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. "Master mu, I''m glad you can come."


    "It''s an old friend after all, of course. How can you see such a grand scene if you don''t come here? " She said softly, and Yu Guang swept the layout of the scene.


    Mo Yanrui raised his glass and reached out to her. "Since he''s here, he should also send his blessing."


    The woman said with a smile, indicating that Gu Sucheng also picked up the cup and looked at them together, "I wish you a long life together with my fiance, and have a noble son early."


    Four people drink together, Gu Su Cheng chuckles, "next time I and Qingxuan''s wedding ceremony, you must come too."


    "The wedding ceremony?" Mo Yanrui frowned.


    The man nodded, "yes, since we love each other, we want to get married quickly, so we save engagement and get married directly."


    With these words, Mo Yanrui couldn''t restrain herself. Mary took his hand and made him control his mood slightly. Then she looked at them and said, "Congratulations first. Let''s go somewhere else first. " Then she took Mo Yanrui away.


    In the corner, Mary looked at the man with reproachful eyes, "what are you excited about? If I hadn''t held you just now, I think you would have punched Gu Sucheng."Just now he did not control well, Mo Yanrui appeared irritable, "no, the plan must be advanced, I can''t wait." Now his heart is full of crisis, he can''t wait any longer.


    "I know you''re in a hurry. I just had people evacuate."


    Today''s guests, in addition to Ling Sisi and others, are all mass actors Mo Yanrui found. For today, he has spent a lot of energy.


    Mo Yanrui''s face was heavy. He was more and more upset when he thought of Gu Su Cheng''s words just now. "Is Qingxuan really in love with Gu Su Cheng?"


    To understand the mixed feelings in his heart, Mary patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, it won''t, she did it just to fight back."


    "Maybe." The man''s voice is so weak that people can''t understand his expression at the moment.


    Now in the garden, the guests left one after another. At last, only a few of them were left. Several bodyguards came forward and said, "excuse me, please leave first."


    Bai Yu and Ling Sisi look at each other, but they take them out. Gu Nuan catches a glimpse of her. "Sisi, are you out?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened." Ling Sisi pursed her lips and looked around. She didn''t find Mu Qingxuan. "Qingxuan didn''t come out. All the guests left."


    After staying outside for a while, they saw Gu Sucheng. He was also brought out. Ling Sisi came forward and said, "where''s Qingxuan?"


    Gu Su Cheng pointed to the garden. "She''s still in it. I think it''s arranged by Mo Yanrui." The idea in his mind finally came true.


    Mu Qingxuan is the only one left in the garden. She looks around. What tricks is mo Yanrui playing.


    Suddenly a bright light came. The woman subconsciously covered her eyes and heard Mo Yanrui''s voice. She looked forward. It was the influence of the projector. The man inside was mo Yanrui.


    "Qingxuan, I know you must be very confused now..."

 Chapter 231

    The man on the screen is wearing today''s white suit. The only difference is the deep feeling under his eyes. He seems not used to the camera. At the beginning, he was a bit awkward. "Today is not my wedding booking, but to save your game."


    Save the game?


    Mu Qingxuan frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of his words. There was the sound of balloon explosion, water splashing, and the rising notes, each of which said: come back, Qingxuan.


    The man walked steadily towards her and stopped at a distance of one meter. They looked at each other affectionately.


    "I can''t imagine that Mo always has this romantic mind." Mu Qingxuan spoke softly, with a little banter.


    Smelling speech, Mo Yanrui pursed her lips and bent a perfect arc, "just for you."


    Eyes unconsciously Piao Piao square, not see the figure of the woman, the woman said with a smile: "that may not be."


    He suddenly approaches, and Mu Qingxuan retreats. The man reaches out his long hand and gently embraces her to make her close to her body. They can hear each other''s breathing. Mo Yanrui''s soft voice starts to light up. "I''m just playing with her for the sake of..."


    "To hook me?" She said the second half of the sentence for him. Mu Qingxuan chuckled and gently pushed the man away. "Just now, Mo always heard that. Su Cheng and I are going to get married soon."


    Mo Yanrui squinted and said, "don''t be angry, Qingxuan."


    "Angry?" Mu Qingxuan looked at the man askew. The smile on her lips seemed to be a mockery. "Where do you see that I am angry?"


    The temperature of the man''s whole body is changing. Mu Qingxuan''s hot eyes make her feel chilly. She just feels a chill rising from her back. She turns around in a hurry and wants to escape from the scene, but her hand is caught by people. "Mo Yanrui, let me go!"


    He shook his head, his voice flickering firm, "this time, I will not put it." Mo Yanrui''s eyes are so soft that people are deeply immersed in them. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t dare to look him in the eyes, "look at me."


    The tone is overbearing. The woman takes a deep breath. She looks at him like deep eyes. Those eyes make her sink. "You..."


    "I know you and Gu Sucheng are fighting back, and I and Mary are testing you. Since you still have feelings for me, why don''t you accept it?" Mo Yanrui gazed at her eyes deeply. Everything around her seemed to be blurred. "If you still can''t let go of the past, you can retaliate. As long as you are willing to come back, you can do anything."


    A confession is moving. Looking at the changes the man has made for her, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are moist. The past is really a barrier in her heart. "Let me think about it." She choked.


    She wants to get rid of his imprisonment, but Mo Yanrui''s action is more and more tight, "no, I want you to come back right now." Every time he let go, she would refuse after thinking about it. He didn''t want to go on like this.


    Now he looks like a child who is eager to be loved. Mu Qingxuan looks into his eyes and suddenly smiles, "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    "There is something more unreasonable."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mo Yanrui came close to her face, and the kiss fell on her thin lip. She could not help but put her hands around his waist and responded to him.


    The flowers in the garden are full of fragrance and sweet smell. Timely fireworks add romantic atmosphere. Reluctant to leave her lips, her pretty face is flushed. Mo Yanrui asks in a low voice: "so, do you promise me now?"


    Sipping her lips, Mu Qingxuan lightly replied, "well." There is no shame.


    Mo Yanrui''s shallow radian at the corner of his mouth suddenly widened. He picked up Mu Qingxuan and turned around. "Great, you finally agreed to me!"


    Everything just like the beginning, so happy and sweet, sweet smell scattered in the air.


    Mary came out of the dark. She had already changed her skirt and stopped in front of them. "Congratulations."


    Looking at her, this delicate face is enough to fascinate thousands of men. Mu Qingxuan smiles, "all the ideas come from Manli, right?" It sounds like a question, but in fact it is certain. If Mo Yanrui, he can''t think of such a way.


    "You know him well." Mary is wearing her own clothes, which are sexy, but she looks refined and moving. "Since you''ve made up, I have to move out." She has been living in the guest room of Mo Yanrui''s apartment these days.


    Mu Qingxuan looks up at Mo Yanrui in a bad tone. "You''re all alone in the same room..."


    "It''s a lonely boy and a lonely girl, and Xiao Chen and LAN Sao. What''s more, she lives in the guest room, but it''s you, "Mo Yanrui''s eyes narrowed slightly." that night, I stayed in Su Cheng''s apartment. You''re all alone... "


    "He sleeps in the living room, so that nothing will happen." Mu Qingxuan curls her lips, and the way they bicker is enviable.


    Manli coughed a few times, indicating her existence. "Qingxuan, I think you have to take me in. After all, I''m your future sister-in-law."


    The words stunned Mu Qingxuan. She thought of her brother abroad and said, "Mu Qinglang?"


    "It''s Lu Li!" Mary covered her mouth with a smile, and then looked at her, "but Lu Li said, if there is no place to go, I can find you."


    I didn''t expect my brother to move so fast. He had a girlfriend as soon as he went abroad. He was still such an excellent girlfriend. Mu Qingxuan said, "how did my brother cheat you?"Pretending to think seriously, manly put her chin up, pretending to be deep, "maybe it''s rhetoric."


    "I think so."


    Laughter reverberated in the garden, but some were happy and some were sad.


    In the bar, bottle after bottle of beer goes into Bai Yu''s stomach. Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui get together again, but his heart is not as sad as before. What he worries about is this kind of change. When did he start to feel less about her?


    After drinking another bottle of wine, Bai Yu scratched his head. What''s the reason that made him change.


    "Drinking again?"


    Ling Sisi''s voice sounded in his ears. Bai Yu''s heart trembled. It was this woman who made him change. There was an inexplicable affirmation in his heart.


    Thinking of this, a strange feeling extended from the bottom to the top, making him worried. Bai Yu frowned, "you shouldn''t have come."


    She really shouldn''t have come, but she just can''t control herself. She knows that Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan make up. Bai Yu will definitely come to drink. Tomorrow morning, she will make up her mind not to talk to him, but she can''t.


    Ling Sisi turned his head, "I''m not here to find you."


    Hearing this, Bai Yu said with a smile, "that''s good. Let''s leave early. Otherwise, nothing will happen again."


    The two of them are connected because of wine. Bai Yu doesn''t want to go wrong any more. Now that everything is gone, he will return to the original.


    Ling Sisi looked at him, flashed a smile, "you do it yourself." Then she turned away, leaving Bai Yu alone to drink.

 Chapter 232

    "Mo Yanrui made up with Mu Qingxuan?" In the dimly lit office, Linxi is talking to the man standing in front of her.


    The man''s voice was clear and cold, and the rare breath in the air was frozen. He nodded, "well."


    Without the joy of imagination, Lin Xi looked down on his face and looked into his eyes with tenderness. "Now that they have made up, you don''t need to approach Mu Qingxuan any more, do you?"


    Lin Xi can''t forget the little things she has been getting along with him in the past six months. Besides Mo Yanrui, he is a man she can trust. It''s a pity that they only have her in their eyes.


    From five years ago to five years later, Mu Qingxuan, the woman Lin Xixi hated most.


    The man''s facial features are pretty, but the combination of them is fierce. He leans sideways, half of his face looms in the faint halo, and the corners of his mouth are gently pursed into a radian. "No, I want to continue to approach."


    "Why?" Linxi looked a little excited, eyebrows slanting, a face unhappy, "do you really like her?" Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to ask herself.


    In the past six months, Linxi thanks him for his help, and more for his contribution to himself. If he doesn''t mean that to himself, why give her hope?


    The temperature in the office dropped suddenly, and his eyes glowed with cold light. Lin Xixi was not afraid to look directly into his eyes, and her eyes were burning. She did not give up until she got the answer. For a long time, she finally could not help saying, "answer me Su Cheng, are you really..."


    "Yes Gu Su Cheng on her line of sight, the eyes of certain people chilling, "I like her, so I not only want to defeat Mo Yanrui, but also want to get him!" He is not the humble gentleman, but the devil who devours the light. The fire in his eyes is enough to burn everything.


    His hatred for Mo Yanrui has been deeply rooted since that day. Until now, he has the ability to fight against it. The situation carefully laid out over the years can finally be put into practice. He is very happy.


    The unknown taste was stuck in his throat. Lincici took her eyes away from him. After a while, she asked softly, "what about me?" There was a faint loss in his voice. She wanted to hear the truth, but she wanted a little comfort from him.


    Gu Su Cheng turned around, facing the woman, "I know your feelings for me, but we are not suitable." Then he took the coat on the sofa and left.


    Not appropriate?


    "No She hugged his waist from behind, vaguely felt the abdominal muscles hidden in it. Linxi leaned against his strong back, and there was a hint of pleading between her words, "can you be nice to me, just a little bit."


    Seems to be aware of a wet behind, Gu Su Cheng body slightly Zheng, he let go of her hand, two hands on her shoulders, "Xixi, you are not I have to."


    "Mu Qingxuan doesn''t have to be you, either!" She roared, and the fire in her body finally burst out.


    As soon as the man''s face sank, he turned his back to her immediately, "but I have to do with her!" Then he left without looking back.


    Standing in the same place, the woman slumped to the ground. She looked at the empty room and cried. Why do they all like that woman? What''s good about her? Why can''t she compare with Mu Qingxuan?!


    I don''t know how long it took her to dry her tears. Her eyes were already red and swollen, and her makeup almost faded. "As long as you don''t have her, you will be good to me!" A word full of hatred and resentment, eyes in an instant release thousands of murderous


    the woman in front of the apartment has a dignified face, and her heavy eyes are fixed on Mu Qingxuan.


    As soon as Xu Yahui came back, she knew the good news about her reconciliation with Mo Yanrui. Although Mo Yanrui''s identity is different from the past, the past is indelible.


    "Say what you promised me." Xu Yahui asked in a stern tone.


    Mu Qingxuan licked her lips. She calmed down. "I know I have been asked to stay away from Mo Yanrui, but I can''t do it yet."


    It''s not that she can''t do it, but that she wants to do it. After thinking about it again and again that day, she still called Gao Song. That day


    "Think about it?" After connecting the phone, before she spoke, Gao Song''s magnetic voice came from the receiver. It''s not hard to tell from his voice that he knew that Mu Qingxuan would promise and everything was under his control.


    Mu Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "yes, as long as you don''t care for your son."


    Mo Yanrui''s insult to her in those years is still fresh in my mind. Although it''s sweet, it''s just honey after a slap. Even though the wounds in her heart heal, the traces still remain. The unforgettable pain can''t be understood by others. She is bound to let Mo Yanrui experience this kind of pain.


    "You are the only one who can make him fall, ha ha..." In the melodious laughter, Gao Song hung up the phone.


    How can he blame her for being unkind to himself?


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan is gone, Xu Yahui is even more furious. "Did you hear what I said?"


    After buffering, she said, "Mom, can you stay out of my business? Have you forgotten the consequences of your stubbornness five years ago? "


    Xu Yahui was stunned by one sentence. Yes, how could she repeat the same mistake? There was an unnatural flash in her eyes. When the living room was quiet, only the wind blowing out of the window rustled the pages of the book.As time went by, Xu Yahui sighed heavily and broke the silence. She looked at the woman and said, "call Mo Yanrui over."


    "Mom, you..."


    "Come here!"


    Seeing her tough attitude, Mu Qingxuan has to get up and call Mo Yanrui in the apartment next door. When they meet, their eyes are full of lightning. It reminds me that five years ago, Mo Yanrui''s eyes were darkened, but for mu Qingxuan''s sake, he can let go, "how are you, auntie?"


    Xu Yahui was surprised by the short three words. She never thought that after experiencing the events of that year, he could call her aunt as if nothing had happened, and the apartment was also given by him. Xu Yahui knew that it was all for mu Qingxuan. She suddenly laughed, "it seems that you really love Qingxuan, OK, I don''t object. At the same time, I apologize to you for what happened before. If it wasn''t for me, you and Qingxuan would not suffer so much. "


    "Nothing. Qing Xuan''s willingness to give me another chance is my biggest surprise." When he said this, the man''s eyes turned to the women around him, full of tenderness. He is not a good speaker, but he can prove it by action.


    Xu Yahui nodded happily, "well, in this case, bring Xiaochen here, let''s have a reunion dinner."


    It seems that everything is calm. Looking at their smiling faces, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes droop, remembering the scene on the way back after they were together that day

 Chapter 233

    On the bus back to the apartment, Mo Yanrui holds Mu Qingxuan''s hand tightly and carefully protects it in the palm of her hand for fear that she will disappear. The woman glances sideways and feels warm in her heart. However, she seems to think of something. She throws away the illusion. Her eyes are cold and her lips are red. "Mo Yanrui."


    Mo Yanrui?


    Hearing this kind of address, Mo Yanrui frowned involuntarily, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly converged, "Yanrui, areI, choose one."


    His thoughts seemed to go back to five years ago, when he had given her such a choice. Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan suddenly laughed, and then blurted out, "ah Rui."


    Satisfied with the nickname let Mo Yanrui re open radian, even the corner of the eye with a smile, he gently should voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Although I promise you, I have conditions." Mu Qingxuan looks at him, his eyes are firm, and there is no sense of joking.


    These days, Mo Yanrui and Mary''s ambiguous in her eyes, in fact, she is very clear, Mo Yanrui is deliberately doing this, in order to make her change her mind. And she made a deal with Gao Song, as long as she agreed to Gao Song''s request, she could get the money to pay off the debt, so she pretended to be jealous and developed according to their plan.


    When Mo Yanrui heard her words, he was about to fall to the ground with a thump in his heart. He asked, "what are the conditions?"


    After thinking for a long time and organizing the language, Mu Qingyuan said, "if one day I really don''t want to stay, please let me leave at any time." At any time two words, she bite very hard.


    Xiao Wei, the driver, was surprised by this condition. Mu Qingxuan is a woman who can really push her quilt on her face. However, Mo would not agree to such unreasonable conditions. If she agrees to all these conditions, it would be too humiliating.


    Xiao Wei drives the car smoothly. His quick little eyes glance at the mirror to see Mo Yanrui''s face behind him. At the moment, his face is expressionless. He can''t see anything unusual in his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    They were silent for a long time, and the atmosphere was changing quietly. Finally, Mo Yanrui broke the silence, "OK, I promise you."


    As if he didn''t expect that he would agree, Mu Qingxuan suddenly looked at him seriously and asked, "really?"


    "Well, if you really don''t want to stay, I promise you to leave. However," Mo Yanrui looked at the women around him with a smile, full of confidence, "since you have given me this opportunity, I will leave you."


    Xiao Wei in front of him is already frightened by Mo Yanrui''s way of doing this. He widens his eyes. Mr. Mo should agree to Mu Qingxuan''s request. Doesn''t that mean he is trapped in passivity? He really doesn''t understand Mo Yanrui''s idea.


    Staring at him with confident and firm eyes, Mu Qingxuan smiles and then shifts her eyes. "I''ll enjoy it."


    Mo Yanrui, I wanted to let you go, but since you have always wanted to entangle, well, let''s pay off all the debts, so that we can leave one day, which is the real return of the bridge to the road.


    "But mu Qingxuan, I also have a condition." Mo Yanrui suddenly opened his mouth.


    The woman turned to him with great interest. The smile in the corner of her mouth seemed to be absent, and the expectation in her eyes seemed to signal him to go on.


    Mo Yanrui approached her ear and said in a low voice, "I want you to take off your guard and stay with me." He doesn''t want Mu Qingxuan to worry about his past grudges during this period of time, so there will be endless disputes.


    After a long hesitation, Mu Qingxuan said, "OK."


    At the end of the memory, Mu Qingxuan is still immersed in her thoughts. Mo Yanrui wakes her up with a loud finger, "what are you thinking?"


    With a slight tremor, she shook her head. "No, nothing."


    "Come on, eat."


    Xu Yahui has prepared a table of delicious food waiting for her. They sit down together hand in hand. Mu Qingxuan looks at the handsome man next to her and looks at her mother in the opposite direction. "It''s like the first time we sit down and eat together peacefully."


    It''s true to think that the two people who were different from each other could live together peacefully. Maybe it would be a good story to tell them. Mo Yanrui said with a smile: "yes, sister LAN took Xiaochen out. If Xiaochen was there, it would be nice. That would be a family."


    "It''s OK. There are plenty of opportunities."


    So the reunion dinner came to an end in peace.


    In the coffee shop, Ling Sisi sits at the window and probes out from time to time. Today, she has an appointment with Mu Qingxuan. For the sake of making peace with Mo Yanrui, she has to ask why she agrees.


    Just as he thought about it, Mu Qingxuan''s pleasant voice like a lark came to his ear, "think?" She said hello and sat down slowly. "I thought you were busy with business. I didn''t expect to ask me out for coffee."


    Compared with her smiling face, Ling Sisi was much more serious today, but she couldn''t stay tight for only a second. Her cunning eyes rolled, "of course, I have something important to ask you."


    "Big thing?"


    Ling Sisi nodded, then continued: "you and Mo Yanrui make up, this is a major thing?"


    Those who should come will always come. Mu Qingxuan knows that with Ling Sisi''s personality, she will definitely break the casserole and ask to the end, so she has long thought of a response strategy, pretending to be nothing wrong. She leans back in her chair and says, "if you have any doubts, please ask."His face became dignified in a second. Ling Sisi tapped his fingers on the table and nodded quickly. The speed of his voice was the same. "Honestly, why did he suddenly agree to him? If you don''t want to be moved, I won''t be so easily convinced. " She was sitting in a critical position, like a policeman interrogating a prisoner.


    With a smile on her face, Mu Qingxuan said, "of course, I can only be honest with you. In fact, it''s very simple. He didn''t give up on him completely, and he was so entangled. In addition, he agreed when his brain was hot that day."


    "Come on, Miss mu, your answer is too careless, isn''t it?" Ling Sisi skimmed his lips and obviously didn''t buy it She pointed hard at the woman opposite, her eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous light.


    The woman thinks deeply that she can''t tell her about the deal with Gao Song. What they have agreed on can only be known by the two of them, and no one else can mention it.


    There was no reply for a long time. Ling Sisi couldn''t keep his breath. "Mu Qingxuan!"


    When she read out her name word by word, Mu Qingxuan knew that she was going to be unable to sit still, and her brain flashed quickly, "think, the reason is that I said, I still love him and Xiaochen, I can''t give them up!"


    This time she said seriously, people can not help but believe, Ling Sisi can only compromise, "I believe you for the moment."


    It''s just that she is still very strange. She has talked with Mu Qingxuan about this topic more than once before, but every time he is very sure that he won''t go back. But how can she promise Mo Yanrui this time? Maybe it''s not so simple

 Chapter 234

    The good news of Mu Qingxuan''s and Mo Yanrui''s peace immediately spread in the dance club. We sincerely wish them good luck, and we all know the truth about what happened between Manli and Mo Yanrui.


    Gu Nuan, smiling and holding Mu Qingxuan''s slender arm, said, "you and President Bingshan, this time you''ve really had a good time." Seeing her face full of gossip, Mu Qingxuan suddenly takes her seriously and stares at her. Gu Nuan feels flustered and releases her hand. She is careful, "I just said something casually." Her voice became so small that she could hardly be heard in the back.


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing, "coward."


    "Well, you make fun of me!" Gu Nuan rolled up his sleeve and pretended to hit someone, but he forgot to put down his hand after lifting it.


    It''s strange that she behaves like this. Looking along her line of sight, Mu Qingxuan sees clearly who is coming, "Bai Yu?"


    Gu Nuan patted her on the shoulder, "warm man is coming, don''t go."


    He motioned to her not to talk. Mu Qingxuan walked slowly toward Bai Yu. He still had a gentle smile, "go out and have a chat?"


    "Good."


    They are pacing on the grass outside. Mu Qingxuan understands his intention, so that before he asks, she takes the lead. "Did you come to ask me, why did you promise Mo Yanrui?"


    Bai Yu, who wanted to ask questions, suddenly stopped. He thought that Ling Sisi must have asked. He nodded, "well, I want to know the real reason."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth flashed a faint smile. She had never mentioned the truth to Ling Sisi. How could she tell him that Mu Qingxuan raised her eyes and met his hot eyes, saying clearly, "because I still love him."


    "Love?" Bai Yu didn''t understand. He shook his head. "You''ve known this for a long time. You didn''t agree before. Why do you suddenly agree now? It''s unreasonable."


    Mu Qingxuan lowered her head. The smile on the corner of her mouth had not been erased. "Maybe it''s unreasonable in your eyes, but for me, that''s the reason. Believe it or not." She will go back to the dance club.


    The arm was pulled, Bai Yu took her and looked straight at her back, "you know, as long as you say it, I will believe it."


    The woman did not look back, but asked softly, "since you believe it, what do you ask now?"


    "I..." Bai Yu lightly pursed thin lips, "I''m just worried, worried that he''s not good to you."


    If those things happened five years ago, he would rather turn against Mu Qingxuan than let her go back to Mo Yanrui. If Mo Yanrui didn''t still love her, he wouldn''t have chosen to do so.


    Realizing that he meant well, Mu Qingxuan turned around and gave him a brilliant smile. "Bai Yu, don''t worry. Even if he is still the old man, I am not the old man. I think you should care more."


    She is very clear about Ling Sisi''s feelings for Bai Yu. Although she doesn''t know how Bai Yu feels about Ling Sisi, at least she doesn''t hate it. What''s more, they have a close relationship with each other and may have a certain fate.


    "Think..." Mentioning her, Bai Yu''s heart fell, "she said that she would not contact her in the future."


    Mu Qingxuan patted Bai Yu''s hand, a reproachful tone, "she said not to contact, really not to contact?"


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes. "She''s right. If we hadn''t been drunk that day, we wouldn''t have been in touch. Now that everything is settled, why should we provoke again? "


    Originally, she wanted to say something more, but her waist was held by a force. Mu Qingxuan could not be more familiar with her deep eyes. She squinted, "Mo Yanrui, what are you doing?"


    "I''m jealous." He looked at Bai Yu like a sharp blade and said, "it''s Mr. Bai, but I don''t know if Mr. Bai is looking for our family Qingxuan. What can I do for you?"


    When asked, Bai Yu turned around and was embarrassed.


    Mu Qingxuan took Mo Yanrui''s hand and motioned him not to go too far. Even if he didn''t want to, he could only compromise. "It must be the chatting among friends, so I won''t care more about it."


    This makes Bai Yu a little different from Mo Yanrui. In the past, he must be aggressive, and he can also restrain Mu Qingxuan. But now he can listen to her. It seems that he really loves her.


    Bai Yu relaxed his shoulder and said with a smile, "we''re done talking. Our company has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    After seeing Bai Yu off, Mu Qingxuan was relieved. She looked at the man and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Isn''t it lunch time?" Mo Yanrui asked, then took her hand into the exclusive dining room of the dance club, found a window seat, and took out the Bento.


    Squinting at the dishes in the lunch box, including sweet and sour spareribs, braised eggplant, scrambled eggs with tomato and a bowl of corn soup, Mu Qingxuan asked falsely, "did you make them, or did Mrs. LAN?"


    In fact, as soon as she saw these dishes, she knew that they were cooked by Mo Yanrui himself. Mrs. Lan''s cooking would never scorch, because she said that eating scorched food for a long time is easy to cause cancer, so she was very careful. The dishes in front of her were more or less with a paste flavor.


    "What do you say?" The joking smile on the man''s lips has explained everything, "if I haven''t finished eating these lunches, I''ll see what I''ll do with you!" There was a threat in the tone.Looking at these dishes, Mu Qingxuan said with a smile: "it''s a small idea, but I said that the president, you have a lot of time to cook for me?"


    "After all, it''s the hostess. We can''t neglect it." A short sentence is enough to render the whole canteen.


    Mu Qingxuan involuntarily stirred up a trace of radian, "it''s hard."


    Taking care of his business, he hurried back to drive out the dishes with a tired body. But at this moment, Mo Yanrui felt that everything was worth it. As long as her ordinary words of comfort, he could be satisfied.


    "In fact, you don''t need to send it at noon. After all, there is a canteen here. You can do it at night."


    "No way," Mo Yanrui almost blurted out, "I have to let you eat my lunch every day. As long as you like it, it''s worth the hard work."


    Compared with the bullying in the past, he is more like the sunshine in winter and the cool wind in summer. Mu Qingxuan picks up chopsticks and eats them slowly. A little bit of paste spreads in her mouth, but she feels sweet, "delicious."


    Simple praise is enough. Mo Yanrui is as naive as a child. "That''s good. I''ll work harder in the future." More efforts to keep you, the latter sentence he did not say, but it is the most he wants to do.


    "Arie, thank you." The necessary sugar coated shells are indispensable. Having said that, this is what Mu Qingxuan wants to say at the moment.


    Mo Yanrui rubbed her little head and was very fond of her. If only she could go on like this

 Chapter 235

    In Lingrui group building, as soon as Lin Xixi got a firm foothold, he heard a lot of comments. His calm face gradually twisted into a ball. Ten centimeter high-heeled shoes knocked on the ground to make a clear sound. He approached the president''s office and opened the door. Sure enough, no one else was there.


    Looking around, the documents are scattered on the desktop, a few on the left and a few on the right. Lin Xixi can''t help wondering when Mo Yanrui''s work has become so irregular?


    When she came to the table, she began to sort it out, but her eyes stopped on a document. The woman frowned and read the name above, "Gu Su Cheng..." He''s investigating Su Cheng?


    Hearing a sound outside, Lin Xixi quickly put it down and continued to sort out the documents. Fortunately, Xiao Wei and Gao Jian came in. They looked at each other and said, "when did you two become so harmonious?"


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Wei stepped forward, holding his hands on the table and staring at the woman in front of him unkindly. "You''ve been back for many days, and you''ve hurt my young heart."


    Back suddenly rose a chill, Linxi thumb and index finger crossed in the man''s forehead play, "still so rogue, the play!"


    Xiao Wei rubbed the location of the pain and looked at her plaintively, "is it a woman who is so ruthless?"


    "Why isn''t it a woman?" Linxi is not to be outdone.


    A battle of words was immediately aroused, and Gao Jian stopped the fight in time. He stretched out his long hand and separated them by a distance. "Well, no noise in the office."


    Xiao Wei wanted to say something more, but he was choked by Gao Jian''s warning eyes, so he had to give up, "how can you come here today?"


    His watery eyes were shining with a strange light, and Lin Xi''s mouth was full of fun. "Oh, I can also say idioms. It''s good."


    He raised his lips triumphantly. "That''s the result of my many years of experience. Bah, come on, what are you doing here? "


    "Of course, I came to see brother Yanrui. Can I come to see you? I also tidied the table by the way. "


    Smell speech, Gao Jian and Xiao Wei almost at the same time glanced at the desktop, originally scattered on both sides of the documents are neatly placed in one place, Gao Jian smile, "Mo always out, miss can wait here for a while."


    "Out?" Lin Xixi murmured to himself, then looked at them again, "when I just came in, I heard everyone talking. Brother Yanrui made Bento himself and sent it to Lingyue dance club. Is this true or false?" Even though she has already had some competition in her heart, she still wants to get a definite response.


    They looked at each other, and finally Gao Jian said, "that''s right. Mo always cooks lunch himself and sends it to the dance club for several days."


    "It seems that their relationship is quite stable." Like inadvertently said, Linxi swept them, "I know, I''ll wait here for him to come back." Then she sat down.


    Unable to restrain the gossip, Xiao Wei approached her, "Miss Lin, are you still treating the boss..."


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Before he finished, Linxi directly denied, she gave him a big white eye.


    Shocked by this look, Xiao Wei moves away wisely, takes the document with Gao Jian and goes out.


    Lin Xixi looks at the document on the desktop, and he has mixed feelings. He is checking Gu Sucheng. If he finds out something, maybe it will involve her. No, she must tell Gu Sucheng about it. She thinks that she will dial out when she takes out her mobile phone. At this moment, the door of the office is pushed open.


    Seeing her, Mo Yanrui''s face did not change at all, and so did his tone, "how come?" Even the calm tone could not cover the excitement between his eyebrows.


    Put away the mobile phone, Linxi stood up with a funny smile on her face, "our president is full of spring breeze. I think she has been holding a beautiful woman recently."


    "You know that." The man spoke softly.


    Lin Xi Xi will open the arc of his mouth, "lunch delivery in the company is very popular, it''s hard for me not to know."


    If in the past, Mo Yanrui might hold a plenary meeting to criticize the improper public opinion of all people in his work, but now he is indifferent, "yes."


    The woman tightened her eyes and was very unhappy with his action. She sat opposite the man with a serious expression. "Brother Yanrui, are you so lax in the management of the company now?"


    Relax?


    Mo Yanrui raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "During the lunch break, they are free of speech. I can''t interfere."


    One sentence stuck her next words in her throat, and lincici''s throat moved, "OK, but I hope you can think about the other thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi pursed her lips, and said slowly after going through the language at the bottom of her heart, "although I don''t object to your making up with Qingxuan, brother Yanrui, do you really think that a broken relationship can go back to the past?"


    Her sincere rhetorical question made Mo Yanrui stop talking for a while, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Lin Xixi then said, "I talked with Qingxuan. She said that the pain you caused on her body has become a heartbreak that she can''t heal. She promised you to mend your old friendship. Maybe it''s just a move." She doesn''t know what Mu Qingxuan is thinking. At present, Lin Xixi can only give such reasons to convince Mo Yanrui.Lin Xixi''s words are reasonable. Mo Yanrui''s eyes suddenly darkened. But within a moment, he raised his eyes again. "The woman I want has always been just her. Even if my feelings have already fallen to pieces, I will stick them back one by one. I believe she will stay."


    In his eyes is a firm light, Lin Xixi through his confident eyes as if to see the happy ending, Mo Yanrui said this sentence, word by word clearly, she closed her eyes, "I''m afraid to hurt you in the end."


    "I promised her that I would let her go at any time. Naturally, I was ready for her to leave at any time. You also said that I hurt her too much. What''s wrong with her hurting me again?"


    "But more than once..." Lin Xixi excitedly opens her mouth, but Mo Yanrui reaches out her hand to signal her not to go on. The woman turns her head irritably, and obviously has nothing to do with him.


    Mo Yanrui took a document and opened it. "I''m going to start working. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." When he turned to the first page, he found that the mark of page number was gone. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Xixi, did you move my desk?"


    The woman slightly lowered her eyes and nodded, "yes, your desk is so messy. When you just came here, you just tidied it up."


    I thought it was over, but Mo Yanrui asked again, "have you seen it?"

 Chapter 236

    Lin Xi Xi''s heart thumped, like falling into the abyss, trying to control her uneasy mood. She pretended to be calm and shook her head, "no, it''s just that the document accidentally fell to the ground. What''s the matter?"


    Fall to the ground?


    The man''s suspicious eyes fixed on her. When he saw her straightforward look, he took back his eyes. "OK, I''ll go back to the hospital soon if there''s nothing


    She moved her steps, and when she got to the door, she turned back, pretending to be curious, and put her head close to her. "How big a secret is it that you don''t want to show people?"


    Mo Yanrui closes the document and looks at the woman with displeasure.


    Linxi stepped back consciously, "OK, I won''t ask more. But you have to think about what I just said. Qingxuan is a very good sister-in-law, and I accept her, but I''m worried that she doesn''t really treat you. " Then she turned and left the office.


    After she left, Mo Yanrui''s eyes on the document suddenly shifted. He walked to the French window, the sun shining on him was hot, but he insisted on standing there without retreating.


    Mu Qingxuan still has feelings for him. Otherwise, how can she be jealous of him and Manli? Just now Lin Xixi''s words lingered in his ears, and every word almost choked him. Mo Yanrui tried to persuade himself to believe in Mu Qingxuan. Even if he didn''t believe her, he had to believe in himself. He would try his best to keep Mu Qingxuan by his side for a lifetime.


    Outside, Gao Jian knocked on the door, "Mr. Mo, this is the report of last quarter. In addition, Xiao Fang resigned."


    "Xiao Fang?" Mo Yanrui frowned and tried his best to review the existence of this woman. Suddenly, his brain became hot. "Secretary general?"


    Gao Jian nodded. Originally, there was no need to report such trifles to his superiors, but Mo Yanrui was different. He had to understand the situation of the company''s employees. From recruiting new employees to resigning, he had to go through them.


    "Choose the right one from the secretaries." Mo Yanrui gave the order, "in addition How is that going? "


    But Gao Jian shook his head helplessly. "He hasn''t found it yet. It''s too hard for him to block the news."


    The man touched his chin, a pair of deep rope appearance, speak slowly, "try to start from other aspects, the people around him, family and so on."


    "I see."


    "Go down."


    Mo Yanrui cleaned up his mood and continued to work.


    Gu Su Cheng was the only one in the huge officer''s office who read the notice carefully. His pen danced between his fingers. "Lieutenant Gu is so serious!"


    Familiar voice rings in the ear, Gu Su Cheng slightly pursed lips, he looked up at the woman, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xixi walked in from the door, skillfully went to the sofa and sat down, "Mo Yanrui is investigating you. If you still follow the previous way, I''m afraid he will find you in another way soon."


    "So what?" Gu Su Cheng smiles, seems not to worry, "even if found, it''s only superficial, the previous things he can''t find." One year ago, he had the news blocked, and even linxixi only knew something.


    He is confident, but Lin Xixi is uneasy. "Mo Yanrui is not as weak as you think. With his power, just in case..."


    "Believe me, there''s no just in case." Gu Su Cheng stares at her with a sonorous tone.


    Looking at his affirmative eyes, Linxi''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down. She laughed. Maybe love has such magic, "I believe you."


    Only at this moment can she understand why Mo Yanrui believes in Mu Qingxuan so much. Even if she has doubts, she will still choose to be with her. They are all the same, desperate for love.


    "That''s it?" The man asked softly.


    Linxi knew that he was driving away. She didn''t want to leave. She hesitated.


    Seeing that she wanted to walk or not, Gu Su Cheng looked at her again, "is there anything else?"


    The little woman''s coquettish, Linxi smile gently bite the lower lip, difficult to spit out a sentence from the throat, "evening free, I want to treat you to dinner."


    Dinner?


    Seeing her awkward appearance, Gu Su Cheng seemed to guess her intention, only to hear him breathe heavily, "Xixi, I told you, don''t waste time on me, I won''t like you."


    She understood that Gu Su Cheng was always direct, but she couldn''t accept it for a moment. Lin Xi endured the pain in her heart, "I know, and I know very well that I can''t get you."


    "In that case, why do you..."


    "Can''t friends have dinner together?" Lin Xixi asked in a loud voice, the water with a full eye would overflow at any time.


    In the past, she was stubborn in front of Mo Yanrui, but now in the face of Gu Sucheng, she just wants to be a little woman, eager to be protected by him, eager to get into his sight, eager to everything about him, but everything is so difficult, until now, she still has nothing.


    The air stagnated for three seconds. Gu Su Cheng''s words broke the heavy atmosphere. "Another day, I''ll make an appointment tonight.""With her?" Sometimes a woman''s intuition is so accurate that even if he doesn''t say a word, Lin Xixi can get the answer by observing the change of his look. Her clear eyes are slightly dark, and her tone is full of loss. "I know."


    Gu Sucheng said nothing more. They were so quiet and alone for a long time. I don''t know how long later, Lin Xixi finally got up. She looked at the man who was still working. "I know you like Mu Qingxuan, but it doesn''t prevent me from liking you, so I won''t give up, just like you won''t give up on her."


    "Sisi, you..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s not about having a plan for the next step. What are you going to do?" Lin Xixi got to the point. He wanted to ask him last time. Unfortunately, the timing is not right. It has been delayed until now.


    After reading the last official letter, Gu Su Cheng said, "the company will finish the bidding before Mo Yanrui''s bidding. I will send someone to bid with him until the end. When you arrive..."


    After a while of whispering, Linxi didn''t smile as she imagined. Instead, she looked sad. "Are you not afraid of exposing yourself?"


    After all, he is an officer and his every move represents the reputation of a soldier. Once he does something too much, his dismissal is still a small matter. It would be bad if he was punished.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s worries, Gu Su Cheng had already made preparations. He said with a smile, "are you worried that I, as a lieutenant, would be a disaster in case of being punctured?"


    "Yes, it''s not a trivial matter after all, and Mo Yanrui himself is a little famous, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to quit. "


    "Quit?"

 Chapter 237

    "Quit?"


    Gu''s family heard the news and exploded in an instant.


    Qin xiula sat down beside Gu Su Cheng and said, "why do you want to quit all of a sudden?" It''s a dream job for many people, but it''s a joke for him to say that if he gives up, he will give up.


    Before waiting for his response, Gu Dongquan roared, "this Hun boy''s wings are hard, and he wants to fly out, doesn''t he?"


    "I started my own company." Man breath steady, light say this sentence.


    It was obvious that Gu Dongquan''s forehead was full of blue veins on both sides. He tried to control his anger. "You quit for your company?"


    Qin Xiu motioned to Gu Su Cheng to give up the idea. If she talked back again, the family would be restless.


    They are father and son. Naturally, Gu Su Cheng felt that Gu Dongquan had nearly gone away. But he was determined not to go on like this. He looked at Gu Dongquan with firm eyes. "I don''t want to be a puppet controlled by you any more. I want to do what I want to do."


    At the bottom of his heart, Gu Dongquan''s small volcano finally erupted. He picked up the family method on the table and was about to wave it away. Qin Xiu, who was eager to protect his son, stopped him and then advised him: "Su Cheng, don''t apologize to your father soon. How many people are waiting for the position of lieutenant? What else do you want


    Yes, the commander has power and power, but so what? He doesn''t live under his nose. Gu Su Cheng chuckles, "I don''t want to stay here any longer. I want to make the company bigger. I want to compete with Mo Yanrui to the end!"


    This words, two people are stunned, time seems to stop flowing at this moment, Gu Dongquan''s stick rolled to one side, he sat down on the sofa, a dignified face.


    At this moment, even breathing is heavy, Qin Xiu took the lead to open his mouth to break the silence, "how long has this passed, why do you mention it again?"


    "It''s only a year, and I can''t forget it. But is it just a year ago that we had a grudge with him? I don''t think so There was a strange smile on his face, which was frightening.


    Qin Xiu stops. She turns around and doesn''t want to face him.


    "OK, you can go out if you want. I won''t stop you. Anything that happens in the future has nothing to do with our caring for our family!" This time, Gu Dongquan was really angry. He didn''t fight, but every sentence poked his heart.


    Listen to words, Gu Su Cheng swallowed saliva, and then made a response, "I clean up, move out tomorrow." Then he got up and went upstairs.


    Looking at his left back, Qin Xiu sighed, "I didn''t expect that thing would strike him so hard."


    Gu Dongquan''s look did not just so angry, instead of just lonely, "he did not know what happened, just for himself."


    "Although he doesn''t know, he is suspicious. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Dongquan looked at her and said, "haven''t you forgotten him yet?"


    A sudden question caught Qin Xiu unprepared, her eyes slightly dodged, "how many years have passed, how can you still ask this kind of question?"


    Gu Dongquan said with a smile, "it''s because it''s been so long that I want to ask you. I didn''t regret that when I married you?"


    "Now, if you ask what you''re doing, you can''t go back."


    The slender wrist was suddenly caught by him. Gu Dongquan was bloodthirsty in his eyes. "Qin Xiu, remember, now you are my Gu Dongquan''s wife. That old lover had better not think about it any more!"


    Qin Xiu tightened her eyebrows and said, "what are you talking about? Let me go."


    The actions between them were fully seen by the man upstairs. Looking at this scene, he clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes seemed to be about to spread flames. This was not the first time he saw such a scene. To be exact, it often happened at home. He knew that Qin Xiu and Gu Dongquan were far less affectionate than they were outside. He also knew that all this had something to do with what happened in those years.


    He grasped the rod tightly with both hands, as if to pinch it off. He must find out what happened in those years. He knew the direction, because five years ago he found a confidential document in their bedroom, which mentioned Mo Yanrui''s name. But without waiting for him to take a closer look, Gu Dongquan came in. From then on, their room was always locked.


    So as long as he grabs Mo Yanrui, he will be able to find out what happened in those years. Thinking of Gu Su Cheng, he squints and turns back to his room.


    In Xirui restaurant, Gu Sucheng and Mu Qingxuan make an appointment to have dinner here. She naturally reports the matter to Mo Yanrui and gets his warning: This is the only time.


    He picks up a piece of meat and puts it into his mouth. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t hide anything. "This may be the last meal I have with you alone."


    "Because Mo Yanrui?"


    Mu Qingxuan smiles, "well, yes, I''ve thought about it. It''s really bad, so..." She spoke in a slightly sorry tone.


    Gu Su Cheng said with a clear smile, "I see. Qingxuan, can you answer me a question?"


    As soon as he said that, Mu Qingxuan seemed to know what he was going to say, "you should not ask me, why do you want to promise him?"


    The man drooped his head when he was punctured."I knew that Sisi had asked me, and Bai Yu had asked me. Now it''s your turn." Mu Qingxuan is very clear that they all care about themselves, but she can''t tell the truth, "my answer is very simple, because I still love him."


    Love?


    Gu Su Cheng''s heart faintly some loses, "that he has done everything, has written off like this?"


    Smell speech, the woman looks slightly changed, biting the lower lip, showing the tangle at this time, she nodded, "he hurt me, but I also hurt him, this is very fair."


    How can emotion be absolutely fair?


    The man laughed at himself, "I know this is not the real answer, Qingxuan. I know you so well."


    His seriousness makes Mu Qingxuan tremble. Even Bai Yu can''t see the change. She avoids the man''s eyes. "That, i..."


    In fact, it was just speculation, but her behavior verified Gu Su Cheng''s idea. Knowing that it was not the answer, Gu Su Cheng relaxed a lot, "OK, I''m joking with you. Now that I''ve made the decision, I''ll go with him, OK?"


    "I see, king of love."


    Given such a title, Gu Su Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t care, "eat quickly. I''ll go to the bathroom. " After that, he went to the toilet.


    In the men''s room, he dials out a series of numbers, "from today on, send someone to follow Mu Qingxuan all the time. She can''t find her!"


    "Yes


    Gu Su Cheng didn''t hang up until there was a positive response from the receiver. He washed his hands and looked up at himself in the mirror. The corners of his mouth began to arc

 Chapter 238

    It was getting dark. After dinner, they walked out of the restaurant side by side. "I''ll take you back. It''s not convenient for girls."


    Gu Sucheng is saying, a luxury car will stop in front of them, Mo Yanrui from the car, momentum extraordinary, this is the best attitude in the face of rival.


    He went straight to Mu Qingxuan, naturally swept her slender waist, smiling at the man opposite, "Lieutenant Gu, thank you for your invitation tonight. I think my girlfriend has a good dinner."


    Mo Yanrui, who tries his best to be generous, makes Mu Qingxuan want to laugh. However, seeing his serious performance, he can''t help it.


    His words seemed normal and common, but in fact they were full of resentment. Gu Su Cheng laughed and met his hot eyes. "You''re welcome. After all, I''ve known you for a long time."


    "That''s true, old friend, understanding." Mo Yanrui''s strength of holding her waist can''t help but increase a little.


    Mu Qingxuan slightly frowned, eager to leave the battlefield, she jumped out, "that It''s late today. I''d better hurry back. There must be a lot of things left to deal with in Sucheng. " She winked at Gu Su Cheng and motioned him to cooperate.


    Gu Su Cheng immediately understood, pretended to be dull and nodded, "yes, there are many things to deal with recently. Let''s go first. Goodbye!"


    "Lieutenant Gu, take your time." Mo Yanrui waved his hand to his back, and his face was serious.


    After he had completely gone away, Mu Qingxuan got out of the man''s clutches and said, "Mo Yanrui, what are you doing? Since you have promised me to come to the appointment, you should not behave like that again. "


    Listening to her accusations, Mo Yanrui looked aggrieved, he shrugged, "I just had a good behavior, there is nothing inappropriate."


    "You''re so happy to say that you''re going to make my waist red." Woman hands ring chest, a pair of angry.


    Aware of the seriousness of the development of the situation, to avoid further extension, Mo Yanrui could only strangle it here. His eyes suddenly worried, "red, come and have a look." With that, he would reach out his hand


    Mu Qingxuan flashed his action cleverly and got on the car as fast as he could, "go home quickly."


    With a smile across the corner of his mouth, Mo Yanrui gets on the car and deliberately gets close to the woman beside him. Because of the fight, Mu Qingxuan subconsciously hides behind, "what are you doing?"


    The man still goes his own way, then pulls up the seat belt next to her and helps her fasten it, "if you don''t fasten the seat belt on the co pilot, do you want me to pay for it?"


    Mu Qingxuan blushed and murmured, "who knows what you want?"


    "Even if I want to do something, I can''t be here." The man''s delicate side face is slightly curved. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a smile of love, but it doesn''t seem treacherous.


    Red halo climbed on the ear, Mu Qingxuan pursed her lips, "don''t want to talk to you."


    "What to do, but I want to talk to you."


    I don''t know when Mo Yanrui became more and more like a child in front of Mu Qingxuan. Maybe this is the way he loves someone and makes himself closer to the woman he loves.


    Looking at the man beside her, Mu Qingxuan feels warm in her heart. A warm current is flowing quietly, which makes it hard to resist. Suddenly, Gao Song''s words came to her ears, "as long as you stay with him for three months, you can get a sum of money."


    It''s the money to pay off debts. When she thinks about the painful past, the warm current in Mu Qingxuan''s heart disappears. She reminds herself all the time that she can''t make the same mistake again.


    "Here we are."


    A voice pulls Mu Qingxuan''s thoughts back. She unfastens her seat belt and gets out of the car. Mo Yanrui takes her hand and leads him forward. There are only two of them in the elevator. It seems that there is ambiguity in the air.


    Arriving at the floor, they walk out together. Mu Qingxuan is about to return to her apartment, but Mo Yanrui holds her hand. He pushes the woman to the corner and looks at each other from a close distance.


    His eyes are still so deep and mysterious, but mu Qingxuan can see the deep feeling in his eyes now. Mu Qingxuan looks at him and swallows, "that, you..."


    The red lips just opened, but the man couldn''t help kissing her. He wrapped her lips and then released them. The tip of his tongue tentatively entered and came out. After a while, he completely penetrated, absorbing the sweetness of women.


    His hands began to move uneasily. His big hand stopped on the woman''s buttocks, and his clothes were gradually lifted away. They were kissing warmly and affectionately.


    Mo Yanrui gently pinches her buttocks. Mu Qingxuan hums. Then he responds. He pushes him away and buttons his clothes. His face is as red as peach blossom. "I, I''ll go back first." After that, without waiting for Mo Yanrui to say anything more, he directly opened the door to enter.


    Seeing her run away from the scene, Mo Yanrui smiles. It seems that she went back to the innocent and lovely little woman five years ago. With a happy smile on her face, he turned back to the apartment.


    As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Chen threw himself into his arms. "Daddy, grandma LAN and Mary''s godmother all said that mommy was coming back. Why can''t they see Mommy today?""Mommy is in the opposite apartment. Why don''t you ask?" Mo Yanrui was interested when he thought of the woman''s delicate appearance just now.


    When the doorbell rings, Mu Qingxuan thinks that Xu Yahui is back. When she opens the door, she sees Mo Yanrui, and her face is suddenly flushed. "Why are you here again?" Just now in the corridor, they are so passionate, there is a dead corner, there should be no monitoring, Mu Qingxuan has been comforting himself.


    Mo Yanrui looked down at Xiaochen, "it''s Xiaochen who has questions to ask you."


    The woman then looked at the child and held him up. "What question does coconut want to ask?"


    "They all say that mommy and dad will come back when they have a good communication. Now that you have a good communication, why doesn''t Mommy come and live with Xiaochen?" Xiaochen big eyes stare at her, stare at her heart crisp numb.


    Mu Qingxuan coughed a few times. "Mommy also has mommy to take care of. It was not very convenient in the past."


    "Mommy means grandma. Let grandma live together." Xiaochen gave her a move.


    Thinking about how to explain it, Mu Qingxuan looks at Xiaochen, "Mommy also wants to go with coconut, but your grandmother is only used to her own room, so she can''t move in, coconut. How about Mommy going three days a week?"


    At this point, Xiaochen can only reluctantly agree, like a small adult nodded: "well, three days on three days, can''t go back."


    "Sure, Mommy does what she says." Mu Qingxuan patted her chest to make sure.

 Chapter 239

    "Sister Xuan, we have received an invitation!" The little sister at the front desk takes an envelope and happily goes to find Mu Qingxuan. She is walking very fast.


    When the girl knocks on the door and pushes it open, Mu Qingxuan is concentrating on teaching others to practice their steps.


    Mu Qingxuan took the envelope in her hand and looked at it carefully. "Sister Xuan, have a look!" People on one side can''t wait to surround Mu Qingxuan and want to see what''s in the envelope.


    When Mu Qingxuan opened the envelope, everyone was shocked. "Sister Xuan, it''s a commercial performance in front of the emperor!"


    "Great


    "Wow, we''ve received an invitation from Yuqian for a commercial performance!"


    Everyone in the dance group was overjoyed and couldn''t shut their mouths.


    Yuqian''s commercial performance, which is beyond the reach of many people, is an excellent opportunity for every dance company to show itself and a stage that every dancer wants. Once on the stage of Yuqian, the company will become famous, customers will come in a steady stream, and the company''s income will gradually rise.


    Everyone was so happy that someone suggested, "sister Xuan, let''s go to celebrate in the evening."


    "Yes, yes! Today is such a big happy event. Let''s go to fengyanlou to eat hot pot! I heard my friends say that the food there is affordable and delicious. "


    Mu Qingxuan was also very happy when she looked at a group of people who were overjoyed. She patted her hand and motioned everyone to be quiet: "it''s OK to celebrate. This commercial performance is a rare opportunity. It''s a great honor for us to do it well this time. Whether our dance company can make it bigger and more popular can be said to be the result of this performance, so it''s very important and difficult. We''ll have a little celebration tonight. You''ll have to practice well tomorrow. After the commercial performance is successful, we''ll have a big celebration. I''ll treat you then! "


    "OK, sister Xuan, we''ll listen to you!" The morale of the people was high, and they were looking forward to the commercial performance.


    "Let''s not train today, xiaorou. Lock the door. We''re going to fengyanlou." After Mu Qingxuan finished, she went out of the practice room and packed her things.


    In the evening, Mo Yanrui called Mu Qingxuan and wanted to pick her up for dinner: "I''m coming to your dance company. I''ll come down later."


    When Mu Qingxuan saw Mo Yanrui''s phone call, she remembered that she happily forgot to tell him that she would not go back to dinner at night: "but I''m not in the dance company now. I''m eating with them in fengyanlou. I''m sorry."


    Mo Yanrui didn''t expect that Mu Qingxuan didn''t tell him in advance, so mu Qingxuan told him about the invitation to the commercial performance. Mo Yanrui was also happy for her. He said that she would pick her up after eating.


    Mu Qingxuan wanted him to come and eat with him, but Mo Yanrui refused. He thought he would go by himself, and those people would not let go.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t invite him any more, but said he would go back early to make delicious food for him.


    In the next few days, Mu Qingxuan became an action director. She was teaching the members of the troupe to correct their mistakes conscientiously, and everyone was very cooperative with her, because they wanted to do their best in this commercial performance, so that the troupe could show its style in front of everyone.


    Mu Qingxuan is cooking dinner at home. When she receives a call from Gu Sucheng, she puts down the dish she is cutting: "Hello, Sucheng, what can I do for you?"


    "Qingxuan, my company will be listed soon. Would you like to invite you to cut the ribbon with me? " Gu Su Cheng''s joyful voice came from the phone. It''s easy to know that he is in a good mood.


    "Yes, yes, my pleasure. Congratulations!" Mu Qingxuan is really happy for Gu Chengxin. She knows how hard Gu Sucheng has worked for the company. From the site selection and decoration of the company to the finalization of the personnel, he has done it conscientiously, step by step, and now he is finally going to succeed.


    "Well, the ribbon cutting time is set at nine o''clock on the first of next month. I''m waiting for you to come." Gu Sucheng is really happy that Mu Qingxuan can promise himself.


    Mu Qingxuan remembered that there was still soup in the pot, so she went to the kitchen to watch it, and then asked, "Su Cheng, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Gu Sucheng put away the important documents on his desk and said to her, "no, but my assistant has ordered the takeout for me. I''ll be there in a moment. Are you ready for dinner? "


    "I''m still making it. It''s going to be a while before I can eat it." She stirred the soup in the pan with a spoon.


    "I''ll leave you alone and hang up." Gu Sucheng actually wanted to say something, but she didn''t eat, so she didn''t say anything. She waited for mu Qingxuan to hang up first.


    Mu Qingxuan thought that Mo Yanrui would come back soon, and he wanted to finish the meal quickly, so he told Gu Sucheng, "then I''ll hang up."


    After she hung up the phone, she devoted herself to cooking. In a short time, four dishes and one soup were ready. As soon as the soup was put on the table, Mo Yanrui opened the door and came in.


    He wanted to hold Mu Qingxuan, but she pushed him away: "come back, wash your hands quickly and have dinner. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui took her soup and asked her.Mu Qingxuan opened the chair beside him, sat down and said, "Su Cheng just called me. He wanted me to go with him to cut the ribbon in a few days. I agreed. Then I want you to go with me, OK?"


    Mo Yanrui was not pleased with her promise to Gu Sucheng, but when she heard that she wanted to go with him, she agreed willingly.


    But still haughtily said: "this is you ask me to go, but I do not want to go."


    Seeing him like this, Mu Qingxuan followed him: "yes, I beg you."


    On the day of the ribbon cutting, Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui joined hands to get everyone''s attention.


    "Mr. Mo, you''re here, too." Gu Sucheng didn''t expect that Mo Yanrui would come with Mu Qingxuan. He covered up the loss, bitterness and disgust in his eyes and invited him to cut the ribbon together.


    "Mr. Mo, would you like to cut the ribbon together? Qingxuan came with me. "


    "Mr. Gu''s invitation, of course, is a great honor." Mo Yanrui takes the scissors he handed to her. She wanted to give it to Mu Qingxuan, but she has already taken the scissors herself.


    When the time came, the three people cut it together. For a while, the warm applause lasted for a long time.


    The scene of ribbon cutting won everyone''s attention. After all, no one present did not know Mo Yanrui. In addition, Gu Sucheng was not bad either. He was born in a military family and was a business talent. Both men were admired and respected by everyone.


    Many people want to take advantage of this time to have a chat with them and hope to have some cooperation with their company.

 Chapter 240

    Gu Sucheng said something to Mo Yanrui for a while, then he had to greet other people: "Mr. Mo, Qingxuan, help yourself. I''ll go to say hello to other people first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Looking at the people coming and going, Mu Qingxuan knew that he was very busy now, so he said, "OK, you can be busy first. I''ll walk with Yanrui first."


    Mo Yanrui also nodded and said, "Mr. Gu, get busy first."


    With that, they go to the dining area. Mo Yanrui helps Mu Qingxuan get a lot of her favorite food. He wanted to take her to her seat, but many people want to say hello to him.


    Mu Qingxuan knew that when he came to such an occasion, he would meet many acquaintances. It was inevitable for him to say hello and talk about things, so he poked him and asked him to talk about things first: "people over there want to find you. I''ll go to eat first. Come back to me when you have a good talk. "


    Mo Yanrui really wants to accompany her, but some people who want to say hello are inevitable, and some things that need to be talked about also need to be talked about well. Let Mu Qingxuan wait for him at the restaurant. He takes a glass of red wine to discuss things with others, and his eyes also see how she is from time to time.


    Ling Sisi also congratulated on behalf of the company: "Mr. Gu, Congratulations!"


    She shook hands with Gu Sucheng: "Mr. Gu, Qingxuan told me that she''s here too. I''ll go to talk to her first. Please be busy first."


    "OK, I just saw Qingxuan in the dining area. Go and find her there." Gu Su Cheng nods and asks a waiter to take her to the dining area to find Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan saw Ling Sisi from a long distance. When she came near, she called her over: "Sisi, come here."


    "How can you eat here?" Ling Sisi picked up the cake that Mu Qingxuan had put aside and put a spoon in his mouth.


    Mu Qingxuan was still stuffing something into her mouth: "I have nothing else to do. I just sit here and eat. It''s like you busy people, busy working every day. "


    Ling Sisi ignored her jokes: "where''s Mo Yanrui? Didn''t he ask him to come with you? "


    "NAH." Mu Qingxuan points to Mo Yanrui to show her.


    Ling Sisi sees it and makes eye contact with him. Mo Yanrui nods to her.


    Mu Qingxuan hadn''t seen Ling Sisi for a long time. She didn''t know how she was getting along with Bai Yu recently, so she asked her, "Sisi, how are you getting along with Bai Yu? Have you made any progress in your relationship? "


    Ling Sisi shook her head and lowered her eyes. The bangs covered the loss in her eyes: "no, I just want to manage the company well now, and I don''t want to talk about these things any more."


    "But you like Bai Yu so much. I believe he also has feelings for you. Don''t give up, OK? You should strive for it yourself. He will know you are good and you will be happy together. " Mu Qingxuan knows that she pretends to be strong, but she really wants Ling Sisi to be with Bai Yu. Only in this way can she be happy.


    Ling Sisi couldn''t help squinting his eyes, revealing a trace of vulnerability in his eyes: "I am so tired now. I will be happy with him, but he is not happy. How can I get happiness when I look at him? Qingxuan, don''t worry about me. I don''t want to take care of these things now. Let''s go step by step. "


    Looking at her like this, Mu Qingxuan couldn''t say anything more, so she had to give up.


    They had to talk about something else.


    Gu Sucheng and the guests who arrived at the scene after greeting, and Mo Yanrui chatted: "Mr. Mo, my company has just started, and I have to rely on you more in the future. I hope Mr. Mo can give me more help and advice in the future."


    Mo Yanrui politely responded: "it''s not enough to help. The ability of general manager Gu is obvious to all. I will give more advice in the future. General manager Gu needs help, and I will do my best."


    "Ha ha, that''s Mr. Lao mo. let me propose a toast to Mr. mo." Gu Sucheng picked up the red wine in the waiter''s hand, handed a glass to Mo Yanrui, and they touched a glass.


    "Well, Qingxuan, what do you think they are talking about?" Ling Sisi is in a good mood. Looking at Gu Sucheng and Mo Yanrui, she touches Mu Qingxuan on the shoulder and asks her.


    Mu Qingxuan rolled a white eye: "the company''s business, what else can we talk about?"


    Ling Sisi was speechless to Mu Qingxuan: "come on, don''t you know Gu Sucheng likes you? Mo Yanrui is his rival. What can they talk about? I don''t believe it. Ask Mo Yanrui later. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let others hear and don''t know what''s wrong. I only treat him as my brother." Mu Qingxuan feels Gu Sucheng''s attitude towards her, but she already has someone she likes. They are impossible.


    "I see. I won''t tease you." Ling Sisi also knew that being heard by others was not good for mu Qingxuan, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Night falls, the banquet is over, and all the prosperity will come to an end.


    Mu Qingxuan also yawns, leaning on Mo Yanrui.


    "Sleepy? Shall we go back first? " Mo Yanrui put his coat on her and wanted to take her back.


    "Well, let''s say hello to Su Cheng and leave first." Mu Qingxuan was really sleepy, yawning one after another."Mr. Gu, Qingxuan is sleepy. I''ll take Qingxuan away first." Mo Yanrui greets Gu Sucheng who is seeing off the guests and wants to leave.


    Gu Su city and they went out together: "I''ll send you. Thank you for coming today."


    When he sees Mo Yanrui off, Ling Sisi is ready to leave.


    "It''s getting late. I''m leaving too. Su Cheng, do well. I wish you a prosperous career!"


    Gu Su Cheng jokingly said: "thank you. If you have good resources to share, I can quickly adapt to your life and become a good boss like you."


    Ling Sisi joked: "don''t say that. You are a powerful person, but you don''t need these external forces. Qingxuan and I are very confident in your ability, and you will surely make everyone admire you."


    "I''m glad you look up to me so much. I won''t let you down, but I still need your advice. It''s so late. I''ll find someone to take you back. You''re not safe for a girl. " Gu Sucheng thought that she was worried about going back so late.


    "It''s OK. I often go home so late by myself. Don''t bother you. You should hurry up. I''ll leave first, and you''ll go back and have a rest early. Goodbye. " Ling Sisi waved to Gu Sucheng, turned and left


    "then you should be careful on the road and pay attention to safety." Gu Sucheng watched Ling Sisi leave, some thoughtful.

 Chapter 241

    Dance room.


    The light and shadow outside the curtain hit the room in a mottled way. At this time, Mu Qingxuan was dressed in a dancing suit, with fine beads of sweat on her forehead and a fine white neck curve. Although the sweat is wet, it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable at all.


    "The arm should be straight, the action should be in place, and the performance will be performed in a few days. If you perform in this state, it''s not a performance, it''s a shame." Mu Qingxuan looks at the people in front of her and says something in a hurry.


    Seeing the commercial performance is imminent, how can this effect be put on the stage, "Lin Ling! I''ve told you so many times! This action should be in place. I''ve demonstrated it to you. How can it still go wrong? Do you want to go on stage? " Mu Qingxuan looks at the petite woman in front of her and roars with hatred.


    "If you look at other people, their movements are very smooth. How can you not watch them when you come here?" Mu Qingxuan only felt that the accumulated anger was released in an instant, and the volume went up to the highest level.


    All the people on the scene stopped at a loss, and their hands looked at Mu Qingxuan and Lin Ling, "Mu Qingxuan, are you aiming at me?" Lin Ling has been spoiled since she was a child. She has suffered so much in front of the public. "If you don''t like it after watching it, just say it straight away. Why do you use these dirty tricks to bully people?" Lin Ling roared with a proud neck.


    Looking at Lin Ling covering her face and blushing her eyes and running out, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t feel good either, but she still puts on a cold posture in front of the crowd, "let''s continue."


    "Let''s take a 20 minute break. We''ll be back where we are." Mu Qingxuan clapped his hands and said.


    "Don''t be angry, Qingxuan."


    The speaker was Gu Nuan, "you! Is a knife mouth tofu heart, Mingming mouth said don''t care, just I see it? Looking at the direction of the door several times


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head helplessly. She doesn''t know how to answer the phone. She has a heart to clean up the mess, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    I''ll go to the commercial performance in a few days. It''s definitely not feasible to change people temporarily. What are you going to do? " Gu Nuan was worried.


    "I''ll see if I can change the formation, change a dance move..." Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows are also full of worries. This is really something happened when she was burning her eyebrows.


    Gu Nuan, looking at Mu Qingxuan''s helpless appearance, is also infected by her emotion, "this is a temporary change of action We are short of time. Let''s do this! I''ll talk to Lin Ling. "


    Looking at Gu Nuan''s complacent appearance, Mu Qingxuan has to nod her head, or fight for it again.


    Gu Nuan then got up and went to the door. With her understanding of Lin Ling, she should still be nearby. She didn''t just walk away.


    Sure enough, in the pavilion near the dance room, Gu Nuan saw Lin Ling sobbing in her arms. She walked over and sat down beside her.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Ling turned her head to one side, wiped the tears on her face, turned to Gu Nuan and said, "what? Did Mr. Gu come to see me joke? "


    Looking at Lin Ling with a stubborn face, Gu Nuan was also helpless. "Don''t take it too seriously. Qingxuan is too anxious today to say that kind of heavy words."


    Lin Ling a little disdainful smile, "don''t make excuses for her, she just don''t like me!"


    "Well Lin Ling, people! Mu Qingxuan can''t get to the top of a bull''s horn. She has such a good temper. She is always kind and friendly. When it comes to work, she is strict and inhumane. I''ve been scolded by her several times before Gu Nuan put her arms around Lin Ling''s shoulder and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "She''s really impersonal, just because you didn''t perform well and didn''t meet her standards. You see, she''s more busy and anxious than any of us these days."


    "Besides, Lin Ling, I know your wish all along is to perform on stage. It''s a pity if you really give up this opportunity because of this little friction."


    With that, Gu Nuan carefully observed Lin Ling''s look. At last, there was a little Looseness on her cold face. She could not help but breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She knew that this was Lin Ling''s death.


    "Well, well, go back! We all hope that you can go back. After all, this performance can''t do without one person! "


    "As long as you work hard next time, I promise that Mu Qingxuan will never attack you again!" Gu Nuan looks at Lin Ling with hesitation on her face and says helplessly that she is dragging Lin Ling to the dance room with strength in her hand.


    Dance room.


    Mu Qingxuan, who has been looking anxiously at the door, breathes a sigh of relief until she sees Gu Nuan''s figure.


    After receiving Gu Nuan''s eyes, Mu Qingxuan felt confident, and her tense face softened a little. "Sister Qingxuan, I was too impulsive just now. I apologize to you." Lin Ling opened her mouth a little.


    "It''s OK. Next, just practice hard. I''m also in a hurry. I''m talking a little too much. Don''t take it to heart." Mu Qingxuan said softly.


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, sister Qingxuan. I will train well next, and I won''t delay you." Lin Ling promised.Mu Qingxuan nodded happily and turned to the people: "let''s start!"


    It wasn''t until the dark night that Mu Qingxuan took up her work. After saying goodbye to the members, Mu Qingxuan went home alone. The wind at night was cool, so mu Qingxuan couldn''t help wrapping up her coat.


    Trot up the stairs, is ready to take out the key to open the door, but heard "squeak" a light ring, the opposite door opened a crack, dim yellow light through.


    Mo Tingrui slightly poked his head out and looked at Mu Qingxuan. The cold voice came out, "I made black chicken soup. Come and have a drink." In the cold voice, however, comes warm friendship. Mu Qingxuan immediately pulls out the key and goes to the opposite door.


    As soon as I entered the door, a soft little body rushed into Mu Qingxuan''s arms and said, "Mommy, why haven''t you come to see me these days? I haven''t played with mommy for a long time!"


    Mu Qingxuan squatted down and hugged the little man in her arms. She said in a soft voice, "Dear coconut, mom is busy these days. When she''s finished, how about accompanying Xiaochen?"


    "Xiao Chen, come here. Don''t pester your mommy." With that, Mo Tingrui puts the chicken soup on the table and signals Mu Qingxuan to go.


    As she approached the chicken soup, the smell became more and more intense. Mu Qingxuan, who was already ready to move, became more active. She quickly sat down on the chair, picked up the bowl and took a big mouthful.


    For a moment, the esophagus is full of mushroom and chicken, which comforts Mu Qingxuan''s cold stomach.

 Chapter 242

    "Mommy! Daddy''s craftsmanship is good, isn''t it Xiaochen holds his head and looks at Mu Qingxuan cunningly.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded busily and said, "drink coconut, too. Don''t look at me and drink it."


    "Xiao Chen and I have drunk. These are all yours." Mo Tingrui leaned over and gently wiped the oil stains on Mu Qingxuan''s lips with his fingertips. He said with a smile, "greedy cat."


    Mo Tingrui''s tone makes Mu Qingxuan blush to the neck.


    The distance is too close. Mo Tingrui sprays a faint smell of grass and wood on Mu Qingxuan''s face. She feels that her cheeks are burning and her head is beginning to feel dizzy.


    As long as you look up, you can touch the man''s cool lips


    Suddenly, chuckles come from my ears, just like thunder, which instantly pulls Mu Qingxuan back to reality from the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Xiaochen is still here! What was she doing? How can I be in front of my children Thinking about this, Mu Qingxuan lowers her head and retreats a little.


    Looking up and ready to say a few words to Xiaochen, I see that Xiaochen''s chubby hand is blindfolded, but there is a big gap between his fingers. His black eyes are looking at Mu Qingxuan and Mo Tingrui through the gap.


    "Xiaochen." Mo Tingrui cleared his throat and said helplessly that he didn''t feel that there was anything just now, normal intimacy, but the little woman in front of him was thin skinned.


    "Daddy! I didn''t see anything! I''ll go to bed first! Mommy, you can stay and sleep with Daddy tonight Xiaochen makes a grimace at Mo Tingrui and Mu Qingxuan, and runs to the room with a jump. "Daddy''s dark circles come out of his eyes that he thinks about Mommy these days!"


    Mo Tingrui sniffed at Yan''s face. Is it so obvious? "Or, will you stay tonight? I haven''t seen you for a long time. " There was an unnatural flash on Mo Tingrui''s face.


    "Well, good. Just tomorrow morning you''ll take me to the dance studio. " Mu Qingxuan returns with a smile, sipping chicken soup.


    Mo Tingrui''s eyes flashed a smile and nodded.


    In this way has been busy state has been maintained for several days, and finally to the official commercial day.


    There have been a lot of problems in the past few days, but fortunately, they all passed without danger. Lin Ling didn''t make any big mistakes, which made Mu Qingxuan feel relieved.


    Looking at the members with delicate makeup and detached temperament, Mu Qingxuan can''t help but feel a sense of pride.


    "Today is the time to test our achievements for so many days. When we come to the stage, we must relax. Don''t be nervous. Just come when we dance in line." Mu Qingxuan raised the volume and warned.


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s nervous face, Gu Nuan came up to Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder and said, "well, you''re nervous. It''s not like this battle before. Don''t be so nervous! It''s you. Take it easy. You''ll be on the stage later. If you make a mistake later, I''ll see how you can convince the public. "


    "Worry about it." Mu Qingxuan helplessly beats Gu Nuan''s hand and turns back to the mirror to check if her makeup doesn''t fit.


    "All right? The ceremony is about to begin A middle-aged man in overalls came in, looked at the Yingyan in the room and asked aloud.


    "All right, all right, we''re coming!" Mu Qingxuan raised the volume and returned. With that, she got up and took a deep breath. She went out of the dressing room first. After straightening the dress, Mu straightened her shoulders, lifted the curtain and went to the stage. With the beautiful young figure standing in the middle of the stage, thunderous applause broke out.


    As the familiar melody sounds, Mu Qingxuan begins to twist her body with the beat, and her familiar movements appear in front of everyone.


    Spin, swing, jump Hot eye-catching body and sexy action give people a huge visual impact. After the dance, there was a thunderous applause.


    Even the surrounding air became a little hot.


    Under the stage, a middle-aged man in a Gaoding suit looks at the dazzling Mu Qingxuan on the stage, and his eyes flash a little strange. Undoubtedly, in his eyes, he has never seen such a good girl who can combine charm and coolness, and his dancing skills are impeccable.


    He waved to the assistant who had been standing beside him and whispered a few words in his ear. The assistant immediately showed a knowing smile on his face, and then hurried to the backstage.


    Make up room.


    Mu Qingxuan is blowing with a small portable fan, looking for makeup remover from her bag.


    She was very satisfied with today''s commercial performance, better than any rehearsal. Now she wants to take off her make-up and go home to lie in her cot and have a good sleep. These days, she is exhausted.


    "Miss Wood? You''re Miss mu, aren''t you? " The assistant focuses her eyes on Mu Qingxuan''s face and asks hesitantly.


    At this time, although Mu Qingxuan''s face is still wearing makeup, his whole body''s temperament is completely different from the enchanting and enchanting appearance on the stage, so he is not sure for a moment.


    "It''s me. May I help you?" Mu Qingxuan looks at the visitors with some doubts."Well, our boss is very appreciative of Miss Mu''s dance. I hope you can have another solo dance. You can rest assured that it''s also a reward."


    Another solo? Mu Qingxuan was also a little surprised when he heard this idea, "this has never been mentioned before!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s our boss''s personal request."


    Mu Qingxuan bit her lower lip hesitantly. For a while, she didn''t know whether she should agree to the request.


    This commercial performance opportunity is not easy for their dance company. What''s more, the company is rich and powerful. If we can cooperate happily this time, the dance troupe will receive more invitation in the industry in the future.


    Besides, solo dancing is not an excessive request


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t notice that a venomous look stabs her in the corner.


    Lin Ling''s teeth itch when she looks at Mu Qingxuan''s uncertain posture. What''s the point of Mu Qingxuan''s hesitation at such a good opportunity? Is it still on?


    "Must she?" There was a sharp female voice across everyone''s eardrum.


    Lin Ling clenched her fist, her face twisted because of anger.


    "Who is this lady?" The assistant was startled by the sudden voice and asked quickly, "the members of our dance company have good dancing skills, or do you think she will succeed?" Mu Qingxuan sees Lin Ling''s jealousy in her eyes, and she is lazy to worry about it. If Lin Ling can be blamed for it, she really can''t wait for it.


    "Miss mu, it can''t be done. Our boss will call you..."


    Lin Ling''s face turned white as soon as she said this. What did it become? She became something that others didn''t want.


    Hate to gouge out wood Qing Xuan one eye, Lin Ling turned to go out of the dressing room.


    Mu Qingxuan sighed in her heart. Seeing this posture, she had to go up.

 Chapter 243

    At the request of the organizer, Mu Qingxuan performed on stage alone. She is beautiful, flexible, graceful, and graceful.


    After dancing skillfully, she burst into thunderous applause.


    "Miss Mu''s dance is really wonderful. It''s not too much to say that she is the best in the whole team!" The organizer swept her eyes with some joy and said with appreciation.


    "Thank you for your praise. There are many other people in the team who are also better than me. My dance is nothing at all."


    Mu Qingxuan has a modest smile on her face. Her solo can be recognized by others, and her heart is also a burst of joy.


    "Ha ha, Miss Mu doesn''t have to be modest. She also needs talent to dance. It''s even more difficult to make her dance as graceful as Miss mu."


    When the organizer saw that Mu Qingxuan was praised by others, she was not arrogant. She appreciated her conduct even more. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss mu, there will be a banquet in our company after that. I''d like to invite you to dance alone."


    "As long as Miss mu can promise, it''s easy to talk about the salary. I''m willing to pay for the whole team. I only invite Miss Mu to dance alone!"


    That is to say, as long as Mu Qingxuan agrees, the expenses she earns alone can completely cover the whole team!


    "Well, I promise you." Mu Qingxuan ponders for a moment, and it''s just right to be invited to the company''s banquet and dance. He thinks there''s nothing wrong with it, so he simply nods and agrees.


    "In that case, I''ll be at the company banquet and look forward to miss Mu''s more wonderful dance!" When the organizer saw that she agreed, her voice was mixed with a smile.


    As soon as the organizer finishes, Mu Qingxuan walks to the rest room. As soon as she enters, she sees Lin Ling at the door. She delivers a bottle of mineral water to Mu Qingxuan and takes the initiative to open the cap.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingxuan politely thanks and takes two sips of mineral water. She is really tired after dancing. Maybe it''s easy to dance on the stage, but behind this, she has suffered a lot in order to practice the dance well.


    "Sister Qingxuan, what did the organizer just say to you? I seem to hear that there are some company banquets or something. Can you tell us about them? " Lin Ling asked, looking forward to it.


    The organizers put in a lot of money this time. If they can be invited to participate, their team''s reputation will be greatly improved, and everyone''s dancing expenses will be very considerable.


    Mu Qingxuan sees a light in her eyes, and her mood is slightly complicated. She doesn''t want to hurt Lin Ling''s confidence, but she doesn''t want to tell an impossible lie to cheat her.


    "The organizer did talk to me about the company banquet, but he only invited me to go alone, not the whole dance club..."


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan finished, she saw Lin Ling leave with a cold face. She thought that it''s very common for ordinary people to be unhappy when they hear such words. Besides, Lin Ling''s dance really needs to be improved.


    She didn''t pay attention to this. Then she got up and went to the dressing room. When Lin Ling remembered what Mu Qingxuan had just said, she was full of jealousy.


    She just danced alone. What''s so proud of her? Before the performance, she deliberately reprimanded herself. Maybe it was because of her that the organizer invited her alone.


    "Wait and see, Mu Qingxuan. You must want to monopolize the banquet performance. Since I can''t go, I can''t let you show off!" Lin Ling couldn''t help laughing. She had a vicious idea in her mind.


    Mu Qingxuan comes back home with a gentle smile on her face. She takes out the key to open her door. Mo Yanrui just sees her smile on her face. Feng''s eyes soften.


    "What makes you so happy?" Mo Yanrui suddenly hugs her from behind. Jun''s face comes up to her ears and smiles. His eyes show a bit of doting.


    "Ah, help Mu Qingxuan screams in surprise. Her face changes suddenly. She reaches out her hand and wants to hold her. Hearing Mo Yanrui''s voice, she is relieved. "How can it be you? Almost scared me to death... "


    "Who else would you think it was? That scares you. When are you so timid? " Mo Yanrui thin lips outline a good-looking smile, hands holding her did not let go.


    "I thought it was a rogue thief. I almost hit you."


    As soon as she speaks, Mo Yanrui''s wet kisses fall on her neck. Mu Qingxuan''s face turns red, and he reaches out to push him away.


    "Are you crazy? This is still in the corridor in case of being seen by others... " In her mind, she can''t help thinking of the embarrassing situation that Mo Yanrui was close to her last time, but was accidentally bumped into by Xiaochen.


    Mo Yanrui was just teasing her. Seeing this, he stopped and hugged her tightly. He felt satisfied: "you don''t allow me to kiss you, so I''ll hold you?"


    "What did you just want to say?" He asked.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t hide his intention and told him everything: "there will be a banquet in our host company soon. He wants to invite me to dance at that time, and his offer is very good. Then I agreed.""You''re bad at money?" Mo Yanrui frowned when he heard the words, and his voice suddenly cooled down.


    Of course, she doesn''t pay for those performances, but she likes dancing.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. It''s a formal company banquet. That''s why I agreed." Seeing his misunderstanding, Mu Qingxuan explained, "for you and Xiaochen, I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Mo Yanrui''s face softened. After listening to the second half of her sentence, her beautiful thin lips raised: "as long as it''s something you like to do, I will support you, and you should remember that you promised me."


    "Well, I certainly remember." Mu Qingxuan nodded.


    "When I come to pick up Xiaochen in person, you can concentrate on practicing dancing. If it''s very hard to practice dancing, I''ll ask people to make more food for you." Mo Yanrui opened his mouth very solemnly, as if it were a big deal.


    Later, for the sake of her health, he specially invited a nutritionist to think that she would regulate her diet. When Mu Qingxuan saw this battle, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just practice dancing more every day. I don''t need to hire a nutritionist. Mo Yanrui, you''re making such a fuss!"


    Mo Yanrui pinched her face. Jun''s face was flattered: "my woman must be the best. You must consume a lot of physical strength to practice dancing every day. I''ll ask a nutritionist to help you with your diet."


    "Of course, it''s for your own good. What if you can''t keep up with your body''s nutrition and cause a burden on your health? If I want to stay with you till I grow old, I will never allow this to happen! "


    Mu Qingxuan was moved and accepted the nutritionist Mo Yanrui specially invited for her.

 Chapter 244

    Li RI, Gu Su Cheng doesn''t know where to get it from, and knows that she has received an opportunity to perform alone. He specially calls Mu Qingxuan and asks her out for dinner.


    "Qingxuan, in order to congratulate you on receiving the opportunity to perform alone at the company banquet, I specially made a reservation at the restaurant in the center of star city to invite you to dinner to celebrate."


    Gu Su Cheng''s voice is as warm as ever, but mu Qingxuan hesitates. Since she made up with Mo Yanrui, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, she seldom sees him again.


    "Thank you, but I may not be free..." Mu Qingxuan hesitates. She remembers that in order to stimulate Mo Yanrui, she deliberately got close to Gu Sucheng. She can''t face him any more.


    "Qingxuan, I know that dancing is always something you like. This time I just want to invite you out to dinner and celebrate for you. I don''t mean anything else." Gu Su Cheng explained.


    "Even if we can''t be lovers, we are still childhood friends. Is it because the person in your heart is him that I don''t even have the chance to invite you to dinner?"


    There was a bitter smile in his voice. Even though he knew that it was just an excuse for her to refuse, he didn''t expose her. He was never angry with her.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help feeling embarrassed. It''s common for ordinary friends to celebrate and eat. Moreover, Gu Sucheng has always taken care of her. If she refuses again, it will be inhuman.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Mu Qingxuan had no choice but to agree with him.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gu Su Cheng''s eyes are once again tinged with a smile. She and Mo Yanrui have known each other for so short a time. Can they still equal the friendship they have grown up together for more than ten years?


    It doesn''t matter that she doesn''t like him now, he will get her heart one day, only he is the most suitable person for her


    Mu Qingxuan changes her clothes and goes downstairs. She sees Gu Sucheng''s car parked in the neighborhood. No one has taken the initiative to mention what happened just now. She gets into the co driver''s seat and Gu Sucheng starts the car.


    "Qingxuan, congratulations. I knew you could do it!" Gu Sucheng opens his mouth to break the silence in the car, and Jun has a gentle smile on his face.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingxuan seems to be a little absent-minded. She just wants to have dinner with him soon, and then go to the dance club to practice dancing.


    Gu Su Cheng set the dining place in the restaurant near the city center, which is a famous high consumption restaurant in Star City. She entered the box reserved in advance with him.


    Soon afterwards, a waiter brought up the dishes one after another, which Mu Qingxuan usually likes to eat. When she looked at a large table full of color, fragrance and dishes, she was in a mixed mood.


    Mu Qingxuan has to admit that Gu Sucheng is good at taking care of people, but she already has a man named Mo Yanrui in her heart. She can''t respond to his feelings


    "Qingxuan, now I''m celebrating as your brother next door, so you don''t have to worry so much. You can just treat me as your brother next door."


    Gu Sucheng poured a glass of juice. At first, she didn''t adapt to his kindness. Later, she was really hungry, so she began to drink and eat with him.


    "I''ll see you back when you''re finished." Gu Su Cheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, Mu Qingxuan shook her head: "I will go to the dance club to practice dancing in a moment. This opportunity is very important to me, so I will cherish it!"


    "Come on, I believe you can do it."


    After Mu Qingxuan finished eating, Gu Sucheng handed her the napkin carton. She took out two pieces of paper and wiped her mouth.


    "Su Cheng, I hope you can find the right girl as soon as possible." She has a good relationship with Mo Yanrui. In fact, she doesn''t want him to delay too long because of himself.


    Gu Su Cheng did not respond to her words, but stood up with a calm face and said in a warm voice: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the dance club."


    "No, I can take a taxi. It''s not too much trouble..." Mu Qingxuan politely refuses. She is embarrassed to bother him any more.


    "It''s OK. It happens that the place I''m going to this afternoon will also pass your dance club. After all, I picked you up, so I should send you back again."


    Gu Su Cheng insisted again and again, but it was hard for her to refuse. But as soon as she stepped out of the box, she heard a cold and familiar male voice. She subconsciously looked back and saw Mo Yanrui coming out of the bathroom.


    His chilly Phoenix eyes sweep between Gu Su Cheng and himself. If Mu Qingxuan knows that she will meet him here, she will not answer the appointment and come out to eat with Gu Su Cheng.


    She was afraid that Mo Yanrui might misunderstand something. As soon as she was ready to explain, she heard him take the initiative to say, "Gu Shao is in such a good mood. How can he come here to eat?"


    "I asked Qingxuan out just to celebrate for her. Don''t get her wrong again, and why are you here?" Gu Su Cheng''s eyes showed no weakness to his eyes.


    "I met clients here today, and I just met you..." Mo Yanrui sees Mu Qingxuan''s scalp numb. As soon as she hears this tone, she knows that he must have misunderstood again."He and I really just come here to eat and celebrate. You don''t have to think about it..." Mu Qingxuan goes to him with a stiff head, and his mood can''t help a burst of chagrin.


    Mo Yanrui saw that the coldness on his face was replaced by warmth, and the look in his eyes was soft. He took her hand and said with a smile: "I know you have me in your heart, and I only have you in my heart, so it''s useless for other men to break us up!"


    With that, he pulls Mu Qingxuan away, and the "other man" in his mouth obviously refers to Gu Sucheng


    After leaving the restaurant, Mu Qingxuan explained, "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. I didn''t plan to come out with him, but I forgot to tell you because of the time constraint."


    "Will you believe me?"


    She tentatively raised her face and saw that there was no anger on his face. There was a smile in her eyes: "as long as you explain to me, I will believe what you say."


    "Thank you. What about your customers when you come out like this?" When Mu Qingxuan hears a smile on his face, he is worried about Mo Yanrui''s leaving the customer.


    "My women are going to run away with others. What''s a customer like?" Mo Yanrui doesn''t seem to care about this, and he can''t help teasing.


    "You said you would believe me!" Mu Qingxuan suddenly stares big eyes, actually he still mind in the heart!


    "I said that I would believe you. If there is such a thing in the future, remember to report it to me. Gu Su Cheng has a bad heart when he looks at you. You should contact him less in the future!" Mo Yanrui embraces her.


    "Good." Mu Qingxuan nodded and agreed, reaching back to embrace him.

 Chapter 245

    Soon it''s the day when Mu Qingxuan will be on the stage. After practicing for so many days, the dance she is going to perform has long been memorized. As long as there is no force majeure such as earthquake, there should be no problem.


    Because of the waiting time, Mu Qingxuan gets up early in the morning. Unexpectedly, someone who gets up almost as early as her knocks on her door at this time.


    "Who is it?" Before she woke up, Mu Qingxuan stepped lightly. When she opened the door, she heard a woman''s crackling voice.


    "Qingxuan, are you going to perform today?"


    Who would come to him in the early morning to care about this kind of problem? Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and takes a look. Then she can see that it''s Lin Ling.


    Mu Qingxuan had some doubts in her heart, but she still answered her: "yes, what''s the matter? If anything happens, you can only come back another day."


    To her surprise, when she heard her answer, Lin Ling squeezed into the door and asked her, "please, please, please take me with you. I can be your assistant, and I can help you, can''t I?"


    hearing Lin Ling''s request, Mu Qingxuan felt speechless and thought how Yingliu politely refused.


    It''s just that it''s too big to go to a company performance and bring an assistant.


    "No, how about next time? This time I''m not going far away. It doesn''t seem necessary. " She didn''t want to refuse so frankly. It was not easy for Lin Ling to find her early in the morning. Moreover, the assistant was originally used to help her. It was all to help her, and she didn''t have to be so unkind.


    "No, I''ve come all the time. Can''t I just bring one more parking space?" Lin Ling insists. Mu Qingxuan has no choice.


    "Well, I''ll take you, but there''s really nothing to do for you. Just help me with my clothes and wait for me in the lounge."


    When her wish was fulfilled, Lin Ling had nothing to say but kept nodding.


    Mu Qingxuan puts it into the room and runs into the bathroom. When she came out again, she had already dressed up impeccably.


    Because she had to change clothes when she went to the company, she was wearing a simple white T-shirt and basic jeans, but it was still eye-catching.


    There was a flash of appreciation in the man''s eyes, and he nodded quietly. Then he asked, "have you left?"


    "of course, let''s go." She put the luggage in Lin Ling''s hand and several people left the room.


    When he arrived at the company, he accompanied Mu Qingxuan into the rest room. Mo Yanrui raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." Mu Qingxuan said to Lin Ling, put her luggage in her hand, and they left the room.


    After arriving at the company, she still has plenty of time. In order to show her importance to Mu Qingxuan, she is the only one in the rest room. Anyway, it''s OK. She''s not in a hurry to change her clothes now. Instead, she wants to see the stage so that she can choose a suitable place for her performance later.


    "Lin Ling, you stay here. I''ll be back later." It''s also a trouble to take Lin Ling. She simply explained and walked out of the lounge.


    Lin Ling never thought that Mu Qingxuan would leave such a good opportunity for herself. At the moment, she only felt that she had won the first prize.


    She doesn''t have a good idea for mu Qingxuan. She is also a dancer. Her experience is quite different from her own.


    Not only is she appreciated by various companies, but she even has such a good boyfriend. She wants Mu Qingxuan to step down from this position as soon as possible.


    "Mu Qingxuan, you can''t blame me." She whispers, and finds out Mu Qingxuan''s dance dress from her bag.


    From the moment she got the clothes in the morning, she had already thought about everything. However, for Tuomu Qingxuan, it was more smooth than she expected.


    Her heart was pounding. She took out a pair of pins from her pocket, opened the button, and put them in the skirt one by one.


    "Lying trough, who is this man? Isn''t this the dress of the dancer who is going to dance in the company today? " He looked at the screen in front of him, but he didn''t expect to see this kind of picture. He felt a chill in his heart.


    After a while, Mu Qingxuan went back to the studio from the outside. Lin Ling had already taken back her clothes. Seeing Mu Qingxuan enter the door, she quickly handed over the bag of clothes. "It''s late. Let''s change the clothes first."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll change it half an hour before the performance. I want to go out and have a look first. Just stay here." Waving at Lin Ling, Mu Qingxuan is ready to leave again. This time, she is stopped by Lin Ling.


    "I''m afraid you''ll meet some special circumstances later. Just take your clothes with you. It''s convenient to change later."


    What she said seems to be in the end. Mu Qingxuan readily accepts it, takes the bag and goes out.


    This scene makes the one in the monitoring room very anxious. If the actor has an accident in his clothes later, I don''t know what the company''s image will look like. No, I have to stop it quickly.


    In the hall, Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen come in. He is invited, and Xiao Chen is specially for mu Qingxuan.It''s time to enter. Although not all the people came, there were many. Everyone was dressed up. Mu Qingxuan in simple clothes was very obvious in the crowd.


    She wandered around, a pair of big hands directly on her shoulder, "what are you looking at?"


    Mo Yanrui inquired to her, she did not hide, and answered all the questions.


    "Just hang out. I''ll dance and take off my make-up later. I can''t attend this party. Now I don''t know when it will be?" Just as Mu Qingxuan was saying this, a reminder rang from behind.


    "Be careful!"


    Before Mu Qingxuan can react, a glass of champagne is spilled on her white T-shirt.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyebrows wrinkled. As soon as he was about to attack, Mu Qingxuan stopped him. "It''s OK. I''m not wearing any expensive clothes, so don''t embarrass other people''s staff."


    Hearing this, the man thanks Mu Qingxuan. He''s afraid that some people will regret it and runs away.


    "You can''t do this. I''ll take you upstairs and change your clothes first, or you can go to the lounge and change your costumes first?" Mo Yanrui suggests that Mu Qingxuan take his hand and look at the time on his watch.


    "It''s still early. I''d better go upstairs and change clothes with you first. I prefer to change clothes before I go out."


    When the staff came to the hall, many people had already entered the hall. He was not familiar with Mu Qingxuan, so it was impossible for him to recognize him at a glance. However, one by one, when do you want to find out?


    "You have to find her before the performance, or if she changes her clothes...


    "

 Chapter 246

    Mu Qingxuan touched Xiaochen''s face. "Coconut and dad stay here. Mommy is going to get ready."


    A pair of watery eyes looked at the woman in front of her, clearly with expectations, small mouth open and close, very lovely, "OK, Mommy, go quickly, I also want to see Mommy dance."


    It takes good luck to have such a clever son. Thinking that Mu Qingxuan fondly touched Xiaochen''s head melon seeds, her eyes were as tender as water, "OK, even for you, Mommy will try her best."


    This words, the man around seems not reconciled, glanced at her gently, with a little complaint, "what about me?


    Mu Qingxuan looked at him and said, "are you still jealous of your child?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mo Yanrui is cold, but he is enthusiastic in front of the people he loves. This is unexpected. He is obviously unhappy on his face. He hums coldly, "can''t you?"


    With a brilliant smile, Mu Qingxuan patted his hand and said, "well, well, for you. No, it''s too late. " Words fall, the woman ran to the backstage in a hurry.


    This banquet is almost the hottest enterprise at present, where celebrities and gentlemen gather all over the world. As the boss of Lingrui group, Mo Yanrui has become the focus, and people constantly come to talk with him.


    "Daddy, I want to go to the bathroom." Xiaochen pulls Lamo Yanrui, but he doesn''t find out because he is talking with others.


    Can''t bear to go down really of small Chen let go to pull the hand of the man, run toward the direction of the toilet.


    A few minutes later, Mo Yanrui felt that the palm of his hand was empty. He looked down to see where there was Xiaochen and where he had gone. There was a touch of worry in his heart and he looked around.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Xiaochen returns to his original position, but Mo Yanrui is not there. He frowns slightly and looks around. His face is blank and distressing.


    At this time, the staff member is still looking for mu Qingxuan''s shadow. In any case, the banquet tonight can''t be messed up. Maybe he was too anxious and accidentally knocked down Xiaochen standing in the middle.


    After the staff stood, they helped Xiaochen up, "are you OK, little friend?"


    "I''ll be fine." Xiaochen Tiantian said something.


    This child is very eye-catching, the staff can not help but be impressed by him, he looked around, and then set his eyes on him, a smile, "are you separated from your family?"


    Xiaochen cleverly nodded, "just now my father is still here, I went to the toilet to come back, he disappeared."


    All the people who come here are rich or expensive. The staff think that the child is also the young master of the same family. The adults must be worried, so they want to take him to the adults first. If they can save anything, they say to Xiaochen, "little friend, I''ll take you to your parents. Can you describe them to me?"


    "Well, my mom is going to dance here. She''s very good. She''s the one who takes the lead. My father wears a black suit, cold and cool. " Xiaochen remembers her mother''s identity, but she can''t describe her father.


    The staff was shocked to learn that Mu Qingxuan was the child''s mother, so they were more anxious to find her, although he didn''t know who his father was.


    Just Mo Yanrui came over and took Xiaochen''s hand: "Xiaochen, how did you get in?"


    Xiaochen was very happy to find his father: "Dad, I just want to go to the toilet, but I can''t find you. This brother wants to take me to my mother."


    Hearing that Xiaochen mentioned himself, the staff knew that the man in front of him must be powerful, so they told him everything they saw in the monitoring room, looking anxious: "Sir, someone is doing something bad secretly. I don''t know what the purpose is. I just saw someone put a needle in your wife''s skirt in the monitoring room. It will not only hurt your wife, but also affect our commercial performance. I wanted to find your wife, but I don''t know where she is. The commercial performance will start soon. What can I do? "


    When Mo Yanrui listened to the staff''s words, he looked down on his face. This must be someone trying to harm Mu Qingxuan: "I know. I''ll deal with this matter. Go ahead. Please


    The staff said this and left. After all, he also had a task.


    "Goodbye, brother. Thank you." Xiaochen cleverly waved to him.


    Mo Yanrui''s assistant Bai Ting also rushed over. Fortunately, he found the young master. Just now, the president was worried. He also saw: "the president, found the young master."


    "Well, you take Xiaochen first. I have something urgent." Seeing Bai Ting, Mo Yanrui gives Xiao Chen to him and runs to find Mu Qingxuan.


    Xiaochen also understood the staff''s words, not pestering to follow his father to find his mother.


    Mo Yanrui knows that the commercial performance is about to start. Mu Qingxuan should be changing clothes now. He hopes he can make it in time. After you ask the way, he runs to the dressing room.


    Because he didn''t have time to knock on the door, he didn''t expect that Mu Qingxuan was changing clothes. He just opened the door and went in.


    "Ah! Get out of here Mu Qingxuan was startled by the man who burst into the door. She took the water cup in front of her and threw it, but he dodged.


    After seeing clearly that the person who came was mo Yanrui, she asked Mo Yanrui, "are you crazy? Don''t you know how to knock before you enter? It''s OK. What are you doing here? It''s a big surprise. "Mu Qingxuan is not happy that Mo Yanrui came in without knocking.


    However, Mo Yanrui didn''t reply to her. He took out her dance skirt and looked through it. He found that there were many needles in it. His face was cold, like the cold wind in February. Mu Qingxuan also felt the chill he sent out.


    Mo Yanrui is really angry. He almost hurt Mu Qingxuan under his nose. He tears his skirt and throws it to the door.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t know about this, so he scolded Mo Yanrui for doing such a thing: "what are you doing?! I''m going to perform soon. How can I go on stage without a skirt? Why on earth


    Mo Yanrui''s cold face has not dissipated, but he explained the matter to her: "your skirt is full of needles. I''m afraid someone is deliberately targeting you. He wants you to get hurt and doesn''t want you to succeed in this commercial performance. Just now the staff of the monitoring room saw this scene in the monitoring room and wanted to come to you, so I came here. "


    This time Mu Qingxuan knew that she had wronged Mo Yanrui. She was a little embarrassed, but she was also shocked by his words and broke into a cold sweat. She felt cold behind her back.


    She took Mo Yanrui''s hand and was afraid: "how can this man be so dangerous?"?! This commercial performance is very important not only to me, but also to everyone in the dance company. Who is so bad? "

 Chapter 247

    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan whose face is constantly changing. His eyes are deep. "This is the staff in the monitoring room. He saw the whole process of this matter. You can ask him if you have any questions."


    Smell speech to see, the vision reach place is a white pure young man, Mu Qingxuan throat rolled for a while, some hesitant ask a way: "you really confirm the person in the surveillance is my colleague Lin Ling?"


    "In fact, I don''t know anything about Lin Ling, but I compared the list of participants and confirmed that it was Miss Lin Ling." The man returned somewhat primly.


    With a heavy nod, Mu Qingxuan whispered his thanks. She still doesn''t believe that Lin Ling can really do this kind of insidious thing. It was just a little fight between girls. Even if Lin Ling is jealous of her, she can''t do such a thing. Come on.


    She can''t imagine that Mo Yanrui didn''t come in to stop her. She really put on that dress. Now she should be in the hospital


    Yu Guang glances at Mo Yanrui, whose forehead is blue and dripping. Mu Qingxuan shakes her head helplessly. It seems that she hasn''t changed much. Mo Yanrui has already deeply resented Lin Ling.


    Mu Qingxuan forces herself not to think about these things. The most important thing in front of her is to perform on the stage later. "Ah Rui, it''s not the time to worry about these things. I''ll perform on the stage later. What should I do about the performance?" Mu Qingxuan looks at the broken dress torn on one side and says with worry.


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry." Mo Yanrui takes a look at Mu Qingxuan standing in the same place with a worried face. He is heartbroken and funny.


    With that, Mo Yanrui walked to the dressing room.


    "Mr. Mo, do you want me to send a suit from Gaoding dress studio now?" Around with the white court carefully asked.


    Now there is only one way


    "It''s too late. It''ll take at least 40 minutes to deliver it. The performance will start in 20 minutes." Mo Yanrui vetoed Bai Ting''s proposal without thinking about it.


    Bai Ting frowned, "what should I do?" Looking at Mo Yanrui with a gloomy face in front of him, he was really afraid that in case this matter could not be solved satisfactorily, Mo would always accuse them of their incompetence. Who didn''t know that Mu Qingxuan was mo Yanrui''s heart treasure, "then Mo always..."


    Mo Yanrui took a cold look at Bai ting and said, "I don''t expect your brain to think of any good way."


    Suddenly cold to the heart, white court atmosphere did not dare to breathe, had to follow bitterly.


    Following Mo Yanrui through the corridor, Bai Ting is more and more puzzled. Isn''t Mo always trying to solve the problem? Why are you here for the party?


    With the opening of the gate of the banquet, you will find a beautiful lady walking among the crowd like a butterfly with the fragrance of flowers.


    Mo Yanrui attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared. A dark blue suit, sharp lines, the hormone, let the presence of all the opposite sex cast admiration.


    "Mr. Mo!" The first reaction came from a rich middle-aged man, with a big stomach, who was preparing to squeeze to Mo Yanrui. This is a good chance to get close to him. He still wants to cooperate with Mo! But the rumor of the total Mo has always been a dragon see the head but not the end. Today is a good opportunity for him to seize.


    "Alas! Mr. Mo


    Looking at Mo Yanrui turning a deaf ear to his words, the man''s face turned red, and he had to sigh helplessly. As expected, Mo Yanrui was the same as in the rumor.


    With Mo Yanrui behind the white court surprised to see their president, only a little glance at the audience, it seems to lock what target, squint forward.


    "There''s no dress here!" The white court whispers, isn''t it! Mo always thinks


    was filled with some choking perfume, though it was very pleasant, but it was too thick for Mo Yanrui to frown.


    "Excuse me, can I borrow this lady to speak alone?"


    Yan yun''er, who is holding a red wine glass and talking to her companion, suddenly hears a deep and pleasant male voice. Looking back, a handsome man stands behind her.


    It was mo Yanrui who just pushed the door in. "What can I do for you?" One side''s female companion some vigilant pulled Yan yun''er back.


    "There is one thing I want to discuss with this young lady." Mo Yanrui looks at the woman full of vigilance on his face and feels his nose helplessly. Does he look like a villain?


    God knows, after looking around, he finally finds a dress similar to Mu Qingxuan''s figure, and his dress is also chic.


    "Well, it''s OK. There are so many people here." Yan yun''er gently patted her partner''s hand and went to Mo Yanrui with a pretty red face.


    Yan yun''er raised her face slightly and looked at Mo Yanrui''s handsome face with some obsession. When she was just at the gate, she didn''t see it clearly. She thought it was just a rich childe. Now when she looked closely, she knew that this man was too good-looking and his temperament was intoxicating.


    "Miss, I have an invitation."


    Please? Are you going to invite her to dance? Yan yun''er''s face was flushed with two smears. He lowered his head and said, "good."Okay? He hasn''t said anything yet. That''s good? Mo Yanrui looks at the coy person in front of her helplessly. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to break her fantasy.


    "May I borrow your dress, miss? After a while, there was a little problem in the opening performance, so... "


    Yan yun''er''s pink bubble was punctured, and his face could not hide his disappointment "How long will it take?" he said in a low voice


    Mo Yanrui took a look at the watch on his hand and said briefly, "thirty minutes."


    Yan yun''er nodded, "OK."


    One side witnessed the white court face of the whole journey is hard to hide surprise, this became? This can be regarded as unreasonable request, all agreed? Our president is really charming!


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan, who is eager to wear in the dressing room, looks like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Qingxuan, I''ve got the clothes. Go and change them with this young lady."


    Mu Qingxuan looks straight at Mo Yanrui and sees an exquisite beauty standing beside him. Her dress is also generous and decent.


    Time is so urgent that she has no time to think about how Mo Yanrui persuades the beauty in front of her to change the dress with her. Mu Qingxuan, who says a word of thanks in a hurry, turns around and enters the fitting room in a hurry.


    Mu Qingxuan is surprised when she puts on Yan yun''er''s dress. This size fits her better than what she chooses


    At this time, Lin Lingzhi is waiting for mu Qingxuan to make a fool of herself. She looks at how you can perform when her dress is like that. Thinking about it, she smiles

 Chapter 248

    When the curtain opened, a graceful figure slowly came into people''s eyes.


    Ah, she''ll know that Mu Qingxuan can''t get on the stage if she''s replaced temporarily. Lin Ling looks at some strange figures on the stage and thinks with elation.


    No! How could this happen!


    At the moment when the light was down, Lin Ling saw a scene she couldn''t believe! The man on the stage is mu Qingxuan! It''s just the dress changed.


    Where did she find a new dress in such a short time? Lin Ling murmured absently. Looking at Mu Qingxuan on the stage, she felt that her heart had sunk to the bottom of the sea. She was so disappointed that she couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan, who has been secretly observing Lin Ling''s face on the stage, can see all the changes in her expression. Mu Qingxuan, who is a little more positive, sighs in her heart.


    With the final melody settled, Mu Qingxuan went to the stage and made a deep bow for the curtain call. Thunderous applause broke out under the stage.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan on the stage. He suddenly has an idea that he wants to hide her and never let anyone see Mu Qingxuan''s beauty again.


    Back in the dressing room, Mu Qingxuan sees Yan Yuner waiting for her in a chair. She trots up to meet her, and solemnly thanks Yan Yuner, "thank you for today, or I''ll lose face today."


    Yan yun''er waves her hand to show the little things and congratulates Mu Qingxuan on her successful performance.


    After saying goodbye to Mu Qingxuan, Yan yun''er, who has changed his dress, rushes to the banquet.


    Mu Qingxuan sits quietly in the empty dressing room, thinking about Lin Ling''s reaction. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps comes from the back of her body and pulls Mu Qingxuan back to her thoughts.


    It''s Lin Ling.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Mu Qingxuan feels a little uncomfortable. She really hates this style. "Master Qingxuan, congratulations on your performance!" Then Lin Ling puts her arms around Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan expressed her thanks awkwardly. She broke away from Lin Ling''s arms slightly, turned to the mirror and arranged her hair as if nothing had happened, "Lin Ling, do you know? There were so many needles hidden in the dress before! If I hadn''t checked it carefully, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "


    "There''s a needle! How! Master Qingxuan, are you ok? " Lin Ling squats down beside Mu Qingxuan with a worried look on her face and checks if there is anything wrong with her Alas! Master Qingxuan, do you know who did it? "


    Lin Ling carefully observed Mu Qingxuan''s expression. "It seems that the surveillance camera has captured it. It''s not clear now. I''ll go and have a look later." Mu Qingxuan said lightly.


    Monitoring! Oh, no! Why didn''t she think of this


    Lin Ling''s face suddenly turned pale, and her lips trembled back: "ah, right? That''s good, that''s good... "


    One side of Mu Qingxuan quietly looked at the change of Lin Ling''s look, "this matter is big or small. If the culprit is caught, Mo Yanrui said he would call the police."


    Lin Ling was sweating, "call the police! It''s so serious! But there''s nothing wrong with Qingxuan! Is it so serious to call the police? "


    "Her motive reflects the defect of her personality. I''m lucky this time. Who knows if she will do something more excessive next time? She will be sentenced for attempted murder." Mu Qingxuan has a point.


    "In fact, I don''t think I''ll lose anything. But Mo Yanrui is not very good. His face is very gloomy today. Even I don''t dare to talk to him much."


    Seeing Lin Ling''s face getting worse and worse, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is not happy. This matter must be mentioned on the table. If Lin Ling is not allowed to know the seriousness of the matter this time, Mu Qingxuan will not be able to resist if she becomes worse next time.


    Lin Ling''s face was green and white. She clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. She seemed to have made up her mind. "Master Qingxuan! In fact, I did it! " Lin Ling grabs Mu Qingxuan''s clothes and says in a trembling voice.


    Suddenly hearing the expected affirmative answer, Mu Qingxuan was still a little uncomfortable. After a long silence, she slowly said, "Lin Ling, you can talk by heart. What do I do to you these days?"


    "Master Qingxuan..." Lin Ling looks up at Mu Qingxuan, whose face is condensing. There is a thump in her heart. It turns out that she already knows about this and has been telling her.


    She squeezed out a few tears and hung them on her cheek. Lin Ling said with a sad face, "master Qingxuan, you are very kind to me. You have no choice in dealing with people and things..."


    "Then why do you do such a thing?" The sudden increase of the volume makes Lin Ling shiver and look at Mu Qingxuan in shock. She and Mu Qingxuan have been together for such a long time and have never seen her lose such a big temper.


    It seems that this time she is very difficult to light round the past, "I..." Lin Ling''s lips stammered a few times. She was shocked by Mu Qingxuan''s momentum and couldn''t speak. The big tears fell down her cheek.


    "You! You what you! I really don''t understand how much hatred can do such a bad trick! " With that, Mu Qingxuan sprinkled all the pins she took out of her clothes on the stage, "Lin Ling! Give me a reasonable explanation today"It''s not because I''m jealous of you. I can''t compete with you in all my efforts. High quality resources are readily available, but you are always indifferent, right! You don''t fight or rob, but do you know how many girls dream of these things you get by accident? " Lin Ling cried with a cry.


    Mu Qingxuan thought about the reason many times in her heart, but she never thought that the truth was just because of her humble and twisted jealousy.


    Looking at Lin Ling sobbing at her feet, Mu Qingxuan has mixed feelings. It turns out that jealousy is really the original sin, and it''s an insurmountable gap. "Even if it''s because of jealousy, you can''t do things that hurt people''s lives!" Mu Qingxuan sighed and helped Lin Ling up.


    "Master Qingxuan! Will you forgive me this time! I swear never again! I''m in a trance this time, too! "


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Lin Ling in front of her. She doesn''t look as pretty as she did before. Her face is covered with tears and tears, which makes her feel sad. "Forget it this time. We''ll have a fight with our colleagues, but if there''s another time..."


    "No! unable! Master Qingxuan, there will never be another time! " When Lin Ling heard that Mu Qingxuan let go, she quickly wiped her face with her sleeve and promised.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. I''ll explain it to Mo Yanrui. It''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest early. " With that, Mu Qingxuan picks up the phone and dials to the door.

 Chapter 249

    "Hello, Yanrui, where are you? Is the party over? " The man''s low voice spread over the receiver, "just finished, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    "Good." After hanging up, Mu Qingxuan rushes to the parking lot.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui was not as calm as he was on the phone. "Miss Yan, why are you following me for such a long time? I''m very grateful that you''ll lend me your dress. I''ll give you any offer. "


    Mo Yanrui helplessly looks at Yan yun''er in front of her. She follows him from the end of the party. She goes wherever he goes. She is just like a follower who can''t get rid of him.


    "Mo Yanrui! So many people, you ask me to borrow the dress! Dare you say you don''t like me? As it happens, I think you''re very good, too. We''ll just be together, right? " Yan yun''er said with innocent eyes.


    Hearing this illogical argument, Mo Yanrui only felt that his head was too big. "Miss Yan, the reason why I chose you is because you are the most suitable one."


    "It''s the best fit. I think so, too!" Yan yun''er smoothly takes over the conversation, and is ready to rush over.


    Mo Yanrui''s forehead was covered with black lines. How could this woman be so difficult? If he had known this, he would not have provoked her, "Alas! You wait! I have a son and a fiancee. " Mo Yanrui stepped back and said helplessly.


    "Really?" Yan yun''er stopped and asked hesitantly, "do you have a son?"


    Mo Yanrui nodded his head busily, looked for some time, and finally saw Xiaochen squatting on the ground to look at the ants not far away, "Xiaochen, come here!"


    Hearing Mo Yanrui''s call, Xiaochen quickly straightens up. He, wearing a tuxedo, gets into Mo Yanrui''s arms like a slippery swallow.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Xiaochen''s crisp voice sounded in the open place, which was very clear.


    Yan yun''er''s eyes are full of disbelief. He squats down and tears out a smile that he thinks is the most approachable. He asks Xiaochen, "tell my sister honestly, is this really your father?" Then Yan yun''er pointed to Mo Yanrui above.


    A trace of cunning flashed in Xiaochen''s eyes. His eyes swept Yan yun''er with a glance, and he made his own evaluation in his heart.


    This is good-looking, but it''s not as good-looking as my mommy! Dad than really is, every day to cause these mess, also want me to finish for him.


    While thinking about it, he quickly thought about the Countermeasures in his mind. He blinked innocent apricot eyes. Xiaochen said: "aunt, this is my father. Do you see that we are not like each other?"


    A word chokes Yan Yun son in the heart block of flustered, if changed other kid, she early went up to pull his face.


    Auntie? Where does she look like an aunt?


    Yan yun''er seriously looked at the big and small people in front of him, not to mention the fact that they were carved in the same mold, with children? Another fiancee?


    This shows that the fiancee is not the original match. Thinking about Yan yun''er like this, she feels that she hasn''t lost again. She is ready to say something. Suddenly, a clear female voice comes from her ear, "Yanrui, Xiaochen, wait a long time." Mu Qingxuan saw the familiar figures of Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen from a distance.


    "Mommy Xiaochen quickly breaks free from Mo Yanrui''s arms and runs to Mu Qingxuan like an arrow.


    Holding a full of Mu Qingxuan, feeling the little soft person in her arms, she just feels warm in her heart. She squats down and looks at Xiaochen''s porcelain white face. Mu Qingxuan spoils Xiaochen''s hair and says, "are you good today?"


    "Yes!" Xiaochen''s clear way back.


    Mu Qingxuan said with a gentle smile, "let''s go home." Stand up and lead Xiaochen to Mo Yanrui.


    Approaching, she found that there was a man standing opposite Mo Yanrui, just in the dark, so she only saw Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen at the beginning.


    Isn''t this the girl who borrowed my dress today? Some of them look at Mo Yanrui and Yan yun''er curiously, and find that the atmosphere between them is strange. She gives a clear cough, and Mu Qingxuan breaks the silence, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yanrui handsome handsome face showed a trace of unnatural, "nothing, let''s go home." With that, I''m going to pull Mu Qingxuan and Xiaochen away.


    "Stop, Mo Yanrui! What if you have a fiancee! As long as you''re not married! I always have the right to pursue you


    After hearing such a bold sentence, Mu Qingxuan is a little interested in Yan Yuner. He looks at Mo Yanrui and says in a low voice: "pursuer? Rotten peach blossom


    "No, Qingxuan, this is a misunderstanding..." Mo Yanrui explained with some embarrassment, and then he turned to Yan Yuner, "Miss Yan, I''ve made it very clear that I have a fiancee and children. It''s not good for you and me to entangle again." Mo Yanrui''s voice was a little cold.


    Yan yun''er said aggressively, "why do you have a fiancee and so many children? As far as I know, there is no report that you have been married before! "She has lived for so many years, it is not easy to meet such a favorite person, how can it be easy to let go.


    "It''s my private business. I don''t have to explain it to you."


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes cool down. Looking at Yan yun''er, he finds out today how understanding Mu Qingxuan is.


    If you really let him meet such a person, then he really can''t stand it.


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I won''t let you go today!"


    "You Mo Yanrui looked at Yan yun''er, who was still reluctant to speak. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Mu Qingxuan, who has been watching coldly all the time, finds it funny to see Mo Yanrui eat. It''s really rare that Mo Yanrui has such a helpless day.


    "Miss Yan, right. Hello, I''m Mo Yanrui''s fiancee to be, Mu Qingxuan. This is my son, Xiaochen. As you can see, we are a family. " Mu Qingxuan looks straight at Yan yun''er and says without any stage fright, "Xiaochen was born before I got married. Mo Yanrui has always wanted to give me a home. Before, I refused him for some reasons, but that can''t be erased. Mo Yanrui only has the fact that I have a wife and son in his life, so..."


    Mu Qingxuan pauses and smiles brightly. "Thank you for helping me today, but this man is mine."


    Yan yun''er is stunned for a long time. It turns out that such a gentle girl has a strong side. When Yan yun''er reacts, she finds that she is the only one in the big parking lot. Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan have already left when she is stunned

 Chapter 250

    On Mo Yanrui''s way back, Mu Qingxuan is sitting in the back of the car with Xiaochen in his arms. When he thinks about what happened just now, he can''t help feeling gloomy.


    Mu Qingxuan raised her eyes just to see Mo Yanrui''s gloomy and black face in the front mirror. She thought of his helpless expression just now when he was confessed by others. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, your man has been confessed by other women. What''s so funny about you?" The thin lips of his spirit tightly close close, the Feng Mou of you cold obviously takes a few minutes displeasure.


    If it wasn''t for her coming on stage, he wouldn''t have gone to other women for the sake of borrowing her dress, and even attracted such a rotten peach blossom!


    I knew it would be like this. He said nothing to provoke such a woman. He said that even if he had a child, he could not care, but he cared very much!


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan saw it, he knew that he must be in a bad mood. Seeing this, he began to flatter deliberately: "well, I''m wrong this time, isn''t it OK? That''s why you get into trouble with that kind of woman just to help me borrow my dress. "


    "Your kindness to me, I remember clearly in my heart, that woman I just helped you drive away, you..."


    "So I just helped you once, and you helped me once, so we''re even?" Mo Yanrui funny mouth asked, if not to help her, there will be later?


    Mu Qingxuan frowns slightly. This is unfair. Does she owe him anything? Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard him sulk again: "Mu Qingxuan, it''s not just because of this, I don''t want to talk about it with you in my life."


    Mo Yanrui''s tone was rather displeased, "and about this matter, you can''t just say thank you!" He is proud and coquettish of cold hum, he wants to pull injustice with her forever, also never leave each other.


    "What do you want?" Mu Qingxuan ponders for a moment, pauses and tries to please again. "I admit that I shouldn''t have laughed just now. The person I like in my heart is you. Do you have to be so clear with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yanrui''s face softened, and his thin lips could not help rising slightly. Then he heard Xiaochen''s voice, "my mommy likes my daddy, and my daddy also likes my mommy, so Daddy doesn''t like other women''s confession, and Mommy won''t let other women take away my daddy. Daddy must be reluctant to be angry with mommy."


    After listening to Xiaochen''s words, Mo Yanrui smiles on Jun''s face. When he thinks of the little woman who declared her sovereignty just now, he feels comfortable. The haze in Feng''s eyes suddenly disappears.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help blushing. It''s good that she and Mo Yanrui are clear in each other''s heart. It''s embarrassing to be told by her own children. "Who taught you this?" She looked at the little person in her arms, lowered her head and did not look at Mo Yanrui in front of her again, "you are still so small, you don''t understand a lot of things, so..."


    "So what? Dare you say what you just said didn''t mean that? " Mo Yanrui pick eyebrows, just as Xiaochen said, his heart had been reluctant to really angry with her, after her and Xiaochen''s words, at this moment, naturally quickly dissipated.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face was scarlet, and she was even more playful and lovely. She said, "of course I mean that, but Xiaochen is so young that he knows this kind of thing. He..."


    "I think he''s right." He said with his lips drawn.


    "Mommy, look, daddy just laughed. He''s not angry anymore!" Xiao Chen leans in Mu Qingxuan''s arms, and his face, which is somewhat similar to Mo Yanrui''s, also evokes a smile.


    Mu Qingxuan bends her lips. The people she loves most and the people she loves most can be around her. This kind of life is what she wants


    Back in the apartment, Mu Qingxuan takes Xiaochen by the hand. As soon as she is ready to say goodbye to Mo Yanrui, she hears a female voice passing through her not far away: "Qingxuan, have you ever eaten with Xiaochen?"


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw her mother Xu Yahui coming back from the outside. Her eyes were suddenly stunned. She thought that she had always disagreed with Mo Yanrui and her voice was a little difficult and uncomfortable.


    Mo Yanrui obviously also sees Xu Yahui. Jun''s face doesn''t change. He knows that she doesn''t agree with Mu Qingxuan, but he can''t give up on Mu Qingxuan.


    "Mom, Xiaochen and I have eaten, how can you suddenly come here..." Mu Qingxuan thought that she would lose her temper again, but she saw that she was holding Xiaochen''s hand with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Is Xiaochen cold? Look, grandma bought a snack. Let''s go to eat some more She took Xiaochen''s hand, rarely showed a trace of enthusiasm to Mo Yanrui, "you let him come and eat together."


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help but wonder. Did her mother really say that just now? Does that mean that she began to accept Mo Yanrui, "did you just hear what my mother said?" She had a good time.


    "Well, I hear you." Mo Yanrui nods. His eyes are soft. He enters the apartment with Mu Qingxuan.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Xiaochen holding the snack that Xu Yahui had just bought. Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui sat down on the sofa opposite. They were a little excited. "Qingxuan, you should eat a little too. Don''t patronize your work. You should also pay attention to your body..." Xu Yahui''s eyes swept over Mo Yanrui. She had no previous hostility, and her face was smiling.Xiaochen was held in her arms, small mouth murmur not clear: "I like mommy, like Daddy than, also like Grandma!"


    "Why does Xiaochen like grandma? Is it because grandma bought you delicious food? " Xu Yahui touched his little face and deliberately teased him.


    Xiaochen mumbles his little mouth and blinks his big black and white eyes. He looks very cute. He says playfully: "because grandma is Mommy''s Mommy, my mommy likes grandma, so I like Grandma too."


    Xu Yahui''s heart melts when she looks at it. Xiaochen''s words obviously bring her a lot of joy. Even if she doesn''t want Mu Qingxuan to be with him, they even have children. No matter what, she has to acquiesce.


    "Qingxuan, leave Xiaochen to sleep with me tonight. I think Xiaochen is cute and playful, which is much more pleasing than when you were a child." Xu Yahui said suddenly.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui look at each other, and naturally they will not refute this: "Mom, if you don''t think children are troublesome, let Xiaochen sleep with you tonight..."


    "We Xiaochen are so lovely, how can we be trouble?" Xu Yahui asked with a smile on her face.!


    After supper, Mu Qingxuan escorts Mo Yanrui back to her apartment. Her small face looks happy: "I feel my mother''s attitude towards you has changed, which means that she is also beginning to accept you. I believe our feelings will certainly move her."


    Mo Yanrui naturally knew the meaning of her words, gently hugged her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the past is over for me and her. I will wait until the day when your mother accepts me completely."

 Chapter 251

    In the evening, Xu Yahui takes Xiaochen to bed after washing. She looks at his face which is somewhat similar to his daughter''s, but more like Mo Yanrui. "Xiaochen, grandma always doesn''t know, is your father better than Mommy?" Xu Yahui helped him cover the quilt and asked in a gentle voice.


    "My father is better than Mommy, and he can''t bear to be angry with mommy. Sometimes when Mommy is away, he even ignores me. I can see that my father will be very sad without Mommy."


    "On the surface, he''s always cold, like he doesn''t care about anything, but once my mom is bullied by bad women, my dad will feel nervous because of mom, and he doesn''t want to see her wronged."


    Xiaochen doesn''t think much about it. Grandma is Mommy''s mother, so he doesn''t have to hide it. Besides, his father''s feelings for Mommy are really deep, so deep that they are becoming a kind of obsession. "Before, there were women comparing with my father, but my father didn''t care. I know he has my mommy in his heart. I think our family will always be together..."


    He fell asleep as soon as he said that children can''t lie. The reason why she doesn''t agree with them is because of Mo Yanrui''s life experience. She worries that he will be bad to her daughter. But now, what else can she worry about?


    After listening to Xiaochen''s words, Xu Yahui can''t help thinking deeply. If Mo Yanrui can treat Mu Qingxuan well, as a mother, she just wants Mu Qingxuan to have a good life. Now, why don''t she agree?


    If Mo Yanrui is really good to her daughter, she should be able to bless them, right? Xu Yahui can''t help but be moved and gradually fall asleep


    The next day, Mu Qingxuan habitually reaches for her hand, only to find out that Xiaochen is not there. Her confused eyes are so scared that she suddenly widens. Later, she remembers that Xiaochen slept with her mother last night.


    "Well..." She opened the door and just walked into the living room, she heard a sound from the kitchen. She saw Xu Yahui making breakfast. "Mom, I smell your omelette."


    Xu Yahui looked back at her and saw that she came out in her pajamas and her hair was in a mess. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "go wash up first. Let Mo Yanrui see your virtue later. Do you want him to see you?"


    "Mom, he won''t want me!" Mu Qingxuan''s voice is firm.


    "Are you sure he can accept you like this?" Xu Yahui looked into her eyes and saw a flash of silk disdain, but more of it was doting love, which pushed her out of the kitchen, "go wash and see if Xiaochen wakes up? Call him over and have breakfast together. "


    "OK, thank you, mom!" When Mu Qingxuan hears that he is happy, he immediately goes back to his room to wash up and knocks on the door of Mo Yanrui''s apartment.


    Mo Yanrui opens the door and sees Mu Qingxuan. After reaching out and pulling her in, he quickly closes the door. Behind her is the wall and in front of her is his handsome face. "My mother asked me to come to you and have breakfast together." Mu Qingxuan''s words are filled with a smile, and he can feel the strong masculinity of his body.


    "I don''t think so?" Mo Yanrui kisses her around the neck, eyes deep, "your confession to me yesterday, I have recorded in my heart, I miss you and Xiaochen last night."


    His action is a little ambiguous. Mu Qingxuan blushes and laughs: "what did I say yesterday? I haven''t seen you just one night. Where is that exaggeration? "


    "Well, my mother asked me to come here, and I won''t go back, in case she comes to see us like this..." Mu Qingxuan reaches out and pushes him. He takes her by the hand and walks into Mu Qingxuan''s apartment.


    At that time, Xiaochen had already washed. He took a bite of the omelette and raised his eyes to see two people come in. His face showed a look of joy: "grandma said mummy went to see Dad to have breakfast. It turned out to be true!"


    "Come and have breakfast, both of you. If you don''t eat it hot, it will be cold." Xu Yahui poured a glass of milk for Xiaochen. When she swept to Mo Yanrui, she had more deep meaning in her eyes.


    A meal is very harmonious, Xu Yahui to Mo Yanrui also put down the previous prejudice, Xiaochen straight boast egg cake good smell, make Xu Yahui laugh.


    After dinner, Xu Yahui watched Mo Yanrui for a long time, but she didn''t speak. Mu Qingxuan immediately understood and said, "Mom, I''ll wash the bowl."


    "Mommy, Xiaochen wants to wash with you." Although Xiaochen is young, he knows how to observe. He runs into the kitchen with his legs on. Mo Yanrui and Xu Yahui are the only two people left in the living room.


    They sat down on the sofa. Mo Yanrui could guess that she might have something to say, but he didn''t open his mouth. Jun''s face was indifferent, and he couldn''t see the real emotion.


    If she still wants to persuade herself to leave muqingxuan, he still thinks that before, and he will never leave muqingxuan in his life!


    Xu Yahui thought of Xiaochen''s words last night and her attitude towards him before. She felt bitter in her heart, and the color of guilt in her eyes became more and more intense. "Sorry, I misunderstood you before. I''m afraid you''ll be bad to her, so I tried to stop you from being together. But now it seems that I misunderstood you. If you can really be good to her, we will support you."


    "Qingxuan grew up in the palm of her father''s hand when she was a child. Sometimes she has a little temper. Although I didn''t treat her very well before, I really hope she can be happy now. If you really like her, then treat her well in the future." Xu Yahui''s voice is sincere and her tone is full of guilt.Mo Yanrui''s eyes brightened, and his thin lips gently rolled up: "aunt, the past is no longer important. The only person in my heart is mu Qingxuan. She and I just want to cherish our present life, and then live a good life as a family."


    "I know you didn''t trust to give her to me before, so what happened before is over. I will protect her for the rest of my life."


    When Xu Yahui heard his promise, she let go of her previous worries. After washing the dishes, Mu Qingxuan came out of the kitchen with Xiaochen in her arms. "Qingxuan, it was my mother who misunderstood you. I hope you can be happy." Xu Yahui finishes talking to Mu Qingxuan and leaves without waiting for her to react.


    Because of time, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t think about it any more. She and Mo Yanrui send Xiaochen to school together, and then she goes to the dance club.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss mu, we will hold a parents'' meeting this Saturday. I hope you can be there on time." The teacher said, with Xiaochen and other students, into the class began.


    Then, Bai Ting called: "Mr. Mo, the board of directors of the company has decided that the meeting will be held on Saturday..."


    Mo Yanrui was slightly cold when he heard Yan Jun''s face. After thinking for a moment, he discussed with her, "Qingxuan, you can practice dancing at ease. This Saturday''s parents'' meeting will be solved by me. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s OK. If there''s something wrong with your company, let me go. Anyway, it''s also the parents'' meeting of your baby." Mu Qingxuan nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 252

    After taking care of everything, Mu Qingxuan comes to the dance club. Unlike the hard training in the past, everyone seems to be extra excited today, and they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Mu Qingxuan has always been not interested in these, and went into the dressing room to change clothes.


    It happened that Gu Nuan was in the room. When she saw Mu Qingxuan, she came over. Her excited face made her puzzled. "What''s the matter with all of you today? Did you take the stimulant? "


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan is ready to go to the dressing room, Gu Nuan immediately stops her. "You can''t forget that our dance club is nearly two years old. Everyone is talking about what kind of activities to come. Now there are two ideas, PK competition and mask dance. The most people agree with them, and they don''t know which one will come down in the end."


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned. She really forgot about it.


    "Which do you think is better? Personally, I think that PK match is too targeted, which may cause internal conflicts... "


    Mu Qingxuan went into the dressing room, regardless of Gu Nuan''s self-care, until he changed his training clothes, he promised her," I don''t have any opinions, just let me know when you decide. "


    "Why are you not interested in these activities..." Gu Nuan said and followed Mu Qingxuan out. As soon as he got to the training room, he heard Zhang Shuo''s shout.


    "I know you have great expectations for this two-year anniversary. I''ve just thought about it. The activity temporarily decided is mask dance. I know many people have objections, but this is the most interesting and can promote the unity of our dance club among all your ideas. I''ve decided it on my own. If you are not convinced, you can come to me."


    Zhang Shuo has prestige in the dance club. Although some people sighed, no one came forward to oppose directly.


    People who are willing to hold the event are naturally happy and have already begun to whisper, "how do we prepare for it? What mask are you going to use then? "


    it''s boring


    Originally, Mu Qingxuan only wanted to practice dancing well, but she didn''t expect to be delayed and didn''t want to participate in the discussion. She began to lose her mind and thought about going to the Xiaochen parents'' meeting.


    Children should pay attention to what they say, what they should wear that day, and whether the teacher will say something, which makes her very concerned.


    "What do you think, Qingxuan? I''m so ecstatic. " Gu Nuan''s hand shakes in front of Mu Qingxuan and successfully breaks her mind.


    "I''m thinking about going to Xiaochen''s parents'' meeting in a few days. I''m just a little nervous." Also not conceal Gu Nuan, discuss with her.


    "What are you talking about?" Gao Lang came over and Gu Nuan immediately pasted it.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help admiring this show loving person.


    Gao Lang listened to Mu Qingxuan''s words clearly and said to her with a smile, "it''s just a parents'' meeting for children. Generally speaking, it''s just a talk about this semester, and praise the children. I''ve opened it for my relatives'' children. Don''t worry too much. I don''t need to prepare anything. I''ll be there on time."


    Listening to Gao Lang''s words, Mu Qingxuan is relieved. She doesn''t want to talk with them any more and turns around to warm up.


    After dancing for more than two hours, Mu Qingxuan sat aside for a rest until she was still proficient in the new dance.


    Took out the mobile phone to have a look, this just saw the call that Mary called to herself.


    She went into the lounge and called her, "what''s the matter? What are you looking for me for?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''d like to invite you for dinner and shopping. What''s the matter? Do you have time in the evening?" Mary didn''t know where it was. There was some noise over there. She could barely hear it.


    "Well, let me know when you make a reservation that night."


    Without saying a few words, Mu Qingxuan hung up the phone. "This girl doesn''t know where it is. It''s so noisy." Murmur murmur of a Mary, she went back to practice dance.


    Soon it''s closing time. When she takes out her mobile phone, Mu Qingxuan sees the location that Mary has already sent and goes directly to find her.


    When she arrived at the location, Mary had already ordered the food and ordered everything for mu Qingxuan, which made her laugh and cry. "I said, elder sister, why are you so worried that you don''t ask me a word to order it for me?"


    Mary smiles, but gives a reasonable reason, "anyway, every time you''re outside, you''ll order a few things, and today I mainly want you to go shopping with me."


    When she said that, Mu Qingxuan was not picky. After a quick meal, they headed for the mall.


    Before entering the store, she bumps into Yan yun''er head-on. When she meets Mu Qingxuan, she looks like a chicken with fried feathers, which makes her feathers stand up.


    "Why, Mo Yanrui didn''t come out with you?" She asked this kind of words inexplicably, which made Mu Qingxuan feel a little frustrated.


    However, for this kind of woman who was directly rejected by Mo Yanrui, she can naturally spread her anger back, "of course he has his business, and I don''t worry about it. No matter who it is, he will be rejected just like you."The disgrace is exposed by Mu Qingxuan again. Yan yun''er''s face becomes very ugly. She ignores Mu Qingxuan and walks over.


    "How can this man be like this!" Manli doesn''t understand the situation. Mu Qingxuan explains it casually. This kind of gossip is what Manli is interested in. She has an idea in her heart.


    "You see, she''s wearing such a fancy dress. She must be going out on a date. We''ll buy it later. I''ll see what kind of people will like this kind of woman."


    Without waiting for mu Qingxuan''s consent, Manli directly leads her to follow her stealthily. It seems that after doing such things, Manli''s tracking technology is superb, but Yan Yuner doesn''t find anything.


    "You are also very good. Have you ever worked in paparazzi before?" Mu Qingxuan couldn''t help but Tucao, and immediately returned to make complaints about the ban.


    She looked ahead and saw that Yan yun''er had just entered the western restaurant where they were eating.


    "It''s a good place to eat. Let''s go in again." Mary is determined to see, and Mu Qingxuan can only accompany her in.


    Pick a can see the whole scene of the hidden position, Mary search around, suddenly issued a confused voice.


    "Isn''t that Gu Su city?" She pulls Lamu Qingxuan''s clothes and wants her to confirm for herself.


    But mu Qingxuan really sees it. Isn''t Gu Sucheng the one who is talking and laughing with Yan Yuner? How did they get together? What is their relationship?

 Chapter 253

    "Qingxuan, shall we go in and have a look? How can they get together?" Mary looks at Mu Qingxuan who is thinking deeply beside her and asks tentatively.


    That Yan yun''er is really annoying. He knows that Mo Yanrui has a child and has to be so tangled. Gu Su Cheng is helping Mu Qingxuan on the surface, but he is with people who hate Mu Qingxuan on the back. Mary hates such a woman most in her daily life. What''s more, Mu Qingxuan is her future sister-in-law. She can''t be so tolerant.


    However, Mu Qingxuan shook her head decidedly, and her eyes did not move away from the couple. "No, even if we go in now, we can''t ask what we want to know. Besides, they''re just having a meal. It''s too rash for us to question in the past like this. "


    "What do you think we should do now? Do you pretend to be blind? That woman is very clear about Mo Yanrui''s mind. I don''t believe you really can''t see it. She just scolded so ugly! "


    Manli can''t help frowning. Now she is mu Qingxuan''s good friend, so she will take Mu Qingxuan''s affairs as her own. In addition to the days when she pretended to be with Mo Yanrui before, they also get along well.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll find someone to figure it out later. Now we can only bear it. If we make trouble in public, we won''t look good in face!" Mu Qingxuan doesn''t get carried away by anger. Instead, she calmly pulls Manli away. She believes that the matter between her and Mo Yanrui is not something that Yan yun''er wants to get involved in!


    Manli is unwilling to bite her teeth, but she can only leave with Mu Qingxuan. What kind of woman is Yan Yuner? If Mo Yanrui really dares to give up Mu Qingxuan for her sake, she won''t let him go, "Qingxuan, you are really a good girl. Yan Yuner looks at you with affectation and disgust. I think the person Mo Yanrui loves most in his heart must be you!"


    Mary looked at her flat face. She could not help feeling a little complicated. No matter how calm she was on the surface, she would not be happy. "Mary, thank you. I''m fine," Mu Qingxuan said with a smile. "Go back first. I''ll find out about it. Don''t tell anyone about today''s event. Maybe it''s not too bad Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding! "


    "Then I''ll go back first." It''s not easy for Mary to say more, but where in the world is there such a misunderstanding?


    After saying goodbye to Mary, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t go home directly. Instead, she takes a taxi to the louver group. When Bai Yu hears that she is looking for her, he asks her assistant to take her to his office.


    "Qingxuan, you''re here. Would you like something to drink? I... " Bai Yu slightly nostalgic line of sight swept her, take the initiative to open a way.


    "No, Mr. Bai. In fact, I''m here to ask you to help me with something." Mu Qingxuan bit his lip and hesitated.


    If it hadn''t happened suddenly, she wouldn''t have wanted to ask Bai Yu for help. Now he and Ling Sisi are together. After all, Ling Sisi is pregnant with his child, and she and she are so good friends.


    Bai Yu is a very good person, but it doesn''t mean that she has to like him. No one can force her to do anything about her feelings. "Qingxuan, just tell me what you have. As long as I can help you, I will try my best. I still hope you can live a good life!" Bai Yu''s gentle smile made his eyes slightly bitter.


    "I saw Yan yun''er and Gu Su Cheng eating together today..." Mu Qingxuan tells him the reason of everything. Bai Yu has always been a person she trusts.


    "Well, I''ll help you find out. If you need my help in the future, I''ll try my best to help you. Even if we can''t be lovers, we can be friends!" Bai Yu nodded and agreed.


    After getting Bai Yu''s promise, Mu Qingxuan leaves. As soon as she gets home, she sees Xu Yahui, who is preparing a meal. "Qingxuan, is Xiaochen finished school?" Xu Yahui looked at her back and didn''t find Xiaochen''s figure. She couldn''t help wondering.


    "No, Mo Yanrui will bring him back after work!" Mu Qingxuan sat down on the sofa, his eyes slightly tired.


    Seeing her slightly tired face, Xu Yahui could not help but ask, "when you come back from the dance club every day, Mo Yanrui has to come back from work. What if Xiaochen is not taken care of? If you two move in together, it will be much more convenient to take care of Xiaochen then! "


    Mu Qingxuan is shocked by her words. Is there something wrong with her ears? She just said to live with Mo Yanrui?


    "Mom, but it''s too early for me to live with him like this?" She is always hesitant about Xu Yahui''s words. Is it that she tries herself again?


    Xu Yahui chuckled, "you and Mo Yanrui have Xiaochen. Is it still early to get to this point?"


    However, Mu Qingxuan blushed. She frowned slightly, pretended to be displeased and said, "I, we have our own plans. When I come back from the dance club every day, I may not be able to take care of him. He has so many jobs every day, and may not be able to take care of me. It''s the same whether we move together or not."


    "And no matter how to say that, I have to ask him what he means. I don''t want to move there." Mu Qingxuan muttered in a low voice.Seeing this, Xu Yahui said with a smile, "if you two even have children, sooner or later you will become a family and live together."


    When Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen come back, the food is ready. Several people gather around the table to eat. Xu Yahui says with a smile, "just now I was joking about how Qingxuan didn''t move to live with you. It''s convenient to take care of Xiaochen. She''s so shy."


    Mu Qingxuan''s hand pauses. As soon as she looks up at Mo Yanrui''s eyes, she can only pretend not to hear him. Then she hears Mo Yanrui''s voice: "in this case, let Qingxuan move in with me. I will take good care of her."


    "But it''s very good for us now. Why do we have to move in all of a sudden?"


    Mo Yanrui helped Xiao Chen with some dishes, and then he added some to Mu Qingxuan: "no, I think it''s good for you to move there. Sooner or later, we will all live together."


    is as like as two peas Xu Yahui. When he was biting his lip, he heard him say, "don''t you want to stay with me earlier? I''m sure Xiaochen will also want you to move here. "


    "Or do you still suspect that I will be bad to you?" Mo Yanrui''s eyes deepened and her thin lips slightly hooked, "if you can move here, I hope that the person I open my eyes to every day is you, the one I love most in my heart."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t speak any more. She blushes and droops her head. It''s hard for her to say anything more about it. She moves in after dinner.

 Chapter 254

    "If Mom and dad live together, does Xiaochen have a home?" With a smile on her face, Xiaochen rushes to embrace Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan''s legs.


    "You and Xiaochen are all by my side. Such a day is what I want." Mo Yanrui holds her in his arms, and the meaning of satisfactions appears in Feng''s eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help bending her lips. How can she not be satisfied with such a life?


    Li RI, Mo Yanrui went to the company as usual, and then Yan yun''er came to the company to find him. The front desk lady had not seen her before, so she stopped her. "I''m Yan yun''er. I''m Mr. mo of your company." Yan yun''er frowned, a little impatient in his voice.


    "Miss, do you have an appointment?" The receptionist spoke politely.


    Yan yun''er didn''t open her mouth when she heard the speech. Her eyes showed some displeasure. Seeing this, the front desk lady called the assistant president: "Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll call you for instructions."


    Mo Yanrui just started to deal with affairs, not long after he heard the assistant knock on the door, he could not help frowning. The assistant usually knew his rules, and would not disturb him during working hours He didn''t raise his head.


    "A miss Yan Yuner just came to the company to look for you, and now she is at the front desk..." The assistant looked at Mo Yanrui, who was concentrating on his work, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "No, I won''t see her again in the future."


    Mo Yanrui heard the name, Jun''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Yes, yes." The assistant nodded and left the office in a complicated mood, passing Mo Yanrui''s meaning to the front desk.


    "I''m sorry, we can''t always say we can''t see you."


    As soon as Yan yun''er heard what the front desk lady said, she immediately changed her face. Her eyes were arrogant and angry. She directly made a scene at the front desk: "it must be your nonsense. How could Mo Yanrui not see me? It must be that you didn''t call at all. You made me wait. Then I must see him today! Otherwise, it''s up to you. Why dare you waste my time? "


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time," pleaded the voice of the front desk lady, who stopped her behavior when she saw that she didn''t give up. Don''t embarrass me, miss. You can''t go in without Mr. Mo''s orders. "


    Yan yun''er himself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "I still want to see Mo Yanrui today. I won''t leave until I see him. Do you know who I am? You dare to stop me again and again. Believe it or not, I''ll make you lose it


    Yan yun''er was stopped by the front desk lady, so he made a scene at the front desk. The story soon spread to Mo Yanrui. He looked cold on his face. If he didn''t see her, I''m afraid she would continue to make such a scene.


    "Take her to the conference room and wait. I''ll be there later." Mo Yanrui''s closed eyes flashed cold. He had Mu Qingxuan in his heart for a long time. No matter how other women could change anything.


    Yan yun''er''s face improved a little. He followed the receptionist to the conference room. Mo Yanrui appeared at the door of the conference room with a helpless look.


    When Yan yun''er saw him coming, he glanced at him with unkind eyes. He deliberately twisted his foot and threw himself in his arms: "Yanrui, I knew you would meet me..."


    Her voice is obviously deliberately charming, and her chest collar is also deliberately pulled down. The spring light on her chest is looming, and she seems to be seduced, but it has no effect on Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui coldly pushed her away. Seeing this, he distanced himself from her and said: "if Miss Yan has anything to say, you don''t need to make a really bad move, or does Miss Yan already see this kind of thing?"


    His words show a bit of ridicule and disdain, but Yan yun''er doesn''t care. She thinks that Mo Yanrui will say so just because she sees what she wants to show him.


    After all, no man doesn''t like beautiful women. "Mr. Mo, in fact, this time I come to you is about cooperation. If Yan can cooperate with your company, then he will make a lot of money!" Yan yun''er shows his intention.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes sank. Yan''s advertisement still has a certain influence in Star City. If the company can cooperate with Yan, the company will certainly go to a higher level. It''s just her entanglement before


    He doesn''t want to make any misunderstanding between himself and Mu Qingxuan. She is the one he loves most. If he doesn''t have her in his future life, no matter how good his company is, he won''t be happy. "I''ve written down Miss Yan''s proposal. I''ll have to make a decision after consulting with the directors of the company. If Miss Yan has nothing else to do, go back!" Mo Yanrui politely refused.


    Yan yun''er''s face changed when he heard that, "why does Mr. Mo always say that? Or do you look down on Yan Mo Yanrui and Yan''s cooperation will only be beneficial and harmless. Is her proposal not enough?


    "No, it''s just that the cooperation is related to the interests of the company. I need to discuss with the directors of the company. I didn''t mean to look down on Yan, and I didn''t mean not to cooperate with him!" Mo Yanrui raised his cold eyes and looked calm.


    Yan yun''er''s words didn''t work out. He knew that no matter how entangled he was, he would only annoy him. He simply took the initiative to open his mouth: "in this case, I hope Mo can always consider the cooperation with Yan."Mo Yanrui nodded perfunctorily and sent Yan yun''er away. As soon as he was ready to go back to the office and continue to deal with his affairs, he saw Gao Jian''s expression of desire to talk and stop, "what''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui has an impatient look on his face and a low voice. Yan yun''er has left the company. Who will it be this time?


    "Mr. Mo, Yan Feng, the president of Yan''s group, is here." Gao Jian spoke truthfully.


    "Let him in. I''ll be there later." Mo Yanrui pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were cold.


    Yan Feng is Yan yun''er''s father. Mo Yanrui doesn''t like Yan yun''er, but he asks people to receive Yan Feng with due courtesy, "what''s the matter with Mr. Yan''s coming this time?"


    "I''ve heard about Mr. Mo''s style of handling affairs for a long time. Mr. Mo has managed the company so well. It must be that he has certain management ability. We Yan hope to cooperate with your company." Yan Feng did not change his face.


    "I believe Mr. Mo should know that Yan''s company in Star City is not the best, but it can still have a certain influence!"


    Mo Yanrui looks down and thinks deeply. He has no friendship with him before. Even if Yan wants to choose a partner, there is no reason to choose their company. Although he is puzzled, Yan Yuner is the first, and then Yan Feng.


    If he refuses again, he seems a little rude. Mo Yanrui nods: "I haven''t had the chance to cooperate with Yan before. Now Yan always mentioned that I have no reason to refuse."


    "Wish us a happy cooperation!" Yan Feng reaches out to him, and Mo Yanrui politely holds his hand back.

 Chapter 255

    The people in the company are very happy to cooperate with Yan. After all, Yan is very generous and takes the initiative to make so much profit. Everyone is very energetic and energetic.


    Yan''s people know that they are happy to cooperate with Lingrui group. The strength of Lingrui group is placed there. How many people try to cooperate with them are unsuccessful. It can be imagined that many people will rush to cooperate with Yan later. Yan''s reputation will be bigger and bigger, and his value will be higher and higher. It can be said that Lingrui group is a good partner A perfect pedal.


    Yan yun''er is also in a good mood every day. She carefully dresses herself up. If she has nothing to do, she will find her good friend to do a spa, and then go shopping. If she can cooperate with Lingrui group, it means that she can get closer to Mo Yanrui and have more opportunities to get along with him. After a long time, she will become the woman standing beside him.


    Soon, the news of Yan''s cooperation with Lingrui group spread, and the media also reported on the incident. Whether Yan''s contribution to the incident was unknown.


    Many people are very optimistic about the cooperation between the two companies and want to share a piece of the cake. If they can''t curry favor with Lingrui group, they go to Yan''s for hospitality. Since they are known that Yan wants to cooperate with Lingrui group, Yan is very proud. When people in Yan''s family go to work, their waists are more straight and they feel like they have boundless scenery.


    Lingyue Dance Club - rest time for all members.


    A boy took his mobile phone and looked through it and said aloud, "Oh, I''ll go! Now I''ve been swiped by Yan''s cooperation with Lingrui group online. I''ve turned several pages to find this news. Yan is also powerful enough to catch up with Lingrui group. "


    "Me too. I don''t want to watch my micro blog now. I love Dou''s Micro blog is less updated. Once they brush it, it will take me a long time to find what I want to watch." Another girl answered and said with a curl of her mouth.


    A boy took two drinks and joined in the discussion: "there''s no way. Who can make Lingrui group rich and powerful? Yan''s is not much different. The play of strong and strong cooperation always makes those businessmen want to publicize it. We ordinary people can only watch other people''s scenery."


    The coach came from the side, heard their gossips and stopped them. He didn''t want them to be distracted, and didn''t want their words to cause trouble for the dance club: "OK, OK, train. These things have nothing to do with us little people. Train now."


    When Mu Qingxuan was listening in to them about this, she had something strange in her heart.


    She wanted to have a drink, but she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the news on the Internet. Sure enough, the news was widely reported and discussed all over the Internet. She felt a little uneasy.


    "Dudu --" the phone call in her hand pulled her back. She looked down and found that it was Bai Yu. She thought that she had let him check something.


    She quickly connected: "Hello, Bai Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yu knows that Mu Qingxuan is eager to know the news, so he doesn''t have any nonsense. He tells her everything he finds out: "Qingxuan, your doubt is true. Gu Sucheng has a relationship with Yan Yuner, and the relationship is not shallow. Gu Sucheng is Yan yun''er''s life-saving benefactor. Three years ago, Yan yun''er and his friends went to the seaside for a holiday. Because of their fun, they accidentally fell into the water and were saved by Gu Sucheng who was passing by at that time. Later Gu Su Cheng met Yan yun''er''s father, so now he and Yan yun''er still keep in touch. They must have some secret, but this secret may have something to do with you. You should be more careful recently. "


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Bai Yu. I''m really bothering you. " Mu Qingxuan is grateful for Bai Yu''s help. The news really surprised her and made her feel more uneasy.


    After listening to her words, Bai Yu had some dissatisfaction: "Qingxuan, just say thank you. I''m willing to help you. I don''t feel any trouble."


    Mu Qingxuan thinks that Bai Yu and Ling Sisi still have some messy relationship, so she doesn''t talk so much with Bai Yu to avoid causing unnecessary trouble: "Bai Yu, I''ll hang up first. Bye."


    "Goodbye." Bai Yu also put down the phone, thinking that they would not talk about their feelings. In fact, they could become very good friends. Even if there was Ling Sisi, after he recovered, he went to do other things.


    Mu Qingxuan hangs up with Bai Yu. Some of them want to tell Mo Yanrui about it. Without other worries, she dials Mo Yanrui directly.


    "Qingxuan, do you miss me? You seldom call me on your own initiative. " On the other side of the microphone, Mo Yanrui''s light voice came over. It''s not hard to hear that he is in a good mood now.


    Mu Qingxuan is not in the mood to pay attention to his jokes: "don''t be so serious. I have something to tell you. It''s about Yan yun''er."


    She told Mo Yanrui the news that Bai Yu told her. After that, she waited for Mo Yanrui''s reaction. She didn''t expect that there were two light laughs coming from there. She didn''t understand. She was about to ask, and Mo Yanrui replied to her.


    "Qingxuan, I''m very happy now. You take the initiative to tell me these things and don''t hide them from me any more. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Nothing will embarrass me. ""Don''t say that. I''m not hiding anything from you." It seems that he didn''t tell him the truth. Mu Qingxuan is dissatisfied.


    Mo Yanrui comforted her: "well, well, I hope you will encounter something in the future. The first thing you think of is me. I am eager to be your dependence."


    Now there is no basis, she is not good to say anything, also some can''t stand Mo Yanrui''s love words, said: "I know, you pay more attention, I have something to do, hang up first."


    "Well, remember to miss me." Mo Yanrui waited for her to hang up before he hung up.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t think about it any more, so she did her own business until after work time. She was delayed for a few minutes because of packing up. She didn''t catch the bus, so she planned to go back by car.


    She was greeting the car. Unexpectedly, there was a bang in her ear, which frightened her. It turned out that the car not far away from her exploded. At the same time, the voice of text message came from her mobile phone. She put down her hand covering her ears and took out her mobile phone to check. It was an anonymous text message, which said: This is a warning!


    Mu Qingxuan was shocked. She clearly knew that the explosion of the car was not an accident, but a man-made accident. She was very afraid and some didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 256

    Mu Qingxuan is in a trance. She doesn''t know what happened or why. She nervously stops a car and gets on it.


    When the car owner saw that she was upset, he specially asked her, "girl, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? You look terrible. Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "No, thank you. I''m just a little tired because of work." Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect her reaction to be so big that even the driver could see it. She tried her best to hide her uneasiness and make herself look as usual.


    The driver thought that she was really tired from work, and advised her: "girl, although work is important, you should also pay attention to your health. How can you work when your health is bad? Let me tell you something. One of my relatives is like this, and now they are all sick. "


    Although the driver was a nagger, his words made Mu Qingxuan feel a little warm: "I see. I''ll pay attention. Thank you."


    Until Mu Qingxuan got off the bus, the car owner kept talking. However, Mu Qingxuan didn''t feel upset. Instead, her panic gradually calmed down.


    After returning home, Mo Yanrui had already arrived home and was preparing dinner.


    "Qingxuan, why are you so late today?" Although Mo Yanrui did return early today, he still asked Mu Qingxuan, because Mu Qingxuan''s meal was almost ready when Mo Yanrui came back.


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head. "It''s nothing. It''s a delay in sorting out some things. I''ll wash my hands first, and I''ll cook later." Then she put down her bag and mobile phone and went to the bathroom.


    All of a sudden, a sound came from her mobile phone. Mo Yanrui heard it and took it up to have a look. He found that it was a piece of junk information and planned to delete it. He didn''t expect to see the previous one.


    He held Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone tightly. When Mu came out of the bathroom, he asked, "what''s the news about? What happened to you? "


    Seeing that he saw the news on his mobile phone, Mu Qingxuan told him exactly what happened on the road.


    After hearing this, Mo Yanrui was worried about her safety and held her arms: "are you hurt?"


    "I have nothing to worry about. Don''t worry too much." Mu Qingxuan shakes her head, pretending to comfort Mo Yanrui calmly. In fact, she is also in a state of panic, but there is no way. Now there is no clue. It''s hard to find out.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing again. He was worried about her and wanted to find out about it: "I''ll ask someone to check the source."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded. She couldn''t find anything based on her ability, so she let him do it: "OK, I''ll cook first."


    When Bai Ting called to report, Mo Yanrui''s face became colder and colder.


    "President, there''s nothing I can do for my subordinates. The IP of this message can''t be found at all. It''s hidden. Obviously, this person is well prepared." Bai Ting felt colder and colder as he spoke.


    Mo Yanrui saw no news and hung up: "I know."


    Bai Ting was relieved when he was hung up.


    Mu Qingxuan came out with the dishes. Looking at him like this, he thought that there was no result, so he called him: "Yan Rui, forget it. If you can''t find it, you should, or you won''t be anonymous. Let''s eat first."


    "Well, I''ll keep people looking into it." Mo Yanrui''s expression is very grim now. He doesn''t know how his woman can encounter such a thing, but he can''t find anything.


    The interaction between them is much less than before.


    In recent days, Mo Yanrui has been asking people to check this matter, and Mu Qingxuan is also nervous.


    On the other hand, Yan yun''er went to Ling''s and wanted to cooperate with them.


    "Mr. Ling, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m here on behalf of Mr. Yan to cooperate with you. Please have a look at our cooperation first." Yan yun''er has heard of Ling Sisi''s deeds and has some admiration for her. Seeing her shows her intention.


    "OK, Miss Yan, please take a seat." Ling Sisi carefully looks at the terms proposed by Yan, and thinks it''s very good. Besides, she doesn''t know about the relationship between Yan yun''er and Mu Qingxuan, let alone Yan yun''er''s entanglement with Mo Yanrui.


    She felt that Yan''s strength was not bad, and it was a company worthy of cooperation, so she readily agreed to Yan Yuner''s cooperation: "Miss Yan, your cooperation plan is very good. Ling is very honored to cooperate with Yan."


    Yan yun''er said with a light smile: "it''s good for Ling to be satisfied. We are also afraid that Ling will feel a loss."


    "Why? I''m very happy to accept your cooperation plan. " Ling Sisi expressed his feelings.


    "Since these, I''ll leave first. Goodbye, Mr. Ling."


    "Take your time, Miss Yan." Ling Sisi and Yan Yuner shake hands and send her into the elevator.


    After Ling Sisi and Yan have discussed specific cooperation issues, she happily calls Mu Qingxuan and wants to find her to celebrate together.


    Mu Qingxuan thinks that she hasn''t seen Ling Sisi for several days, and that she''s not in a good condition these days. So she plans to go out and get together with Ling Sisi, so she can relax."Here, Qingxuan!" Ling Sisi has already gone to the old place to wait for mu Qingxuan to come. She has already ordered something.


    She excitedly helped Mu Qingxuan open her chair: "eat quickly. Today I''ll treat you and tell you something to be happy about. Our company has cooperated with Yan, and I''ll come out to you to celebrate in advance."


    Mu Qingxuan listened to her words and thought deeply. She seemed to think of something. She asked Ling Sisi, "do you know that Yan also cooperates with Lingrui group?"


    "I don''t know. I just came back from a business trip abroad. I haven''t had time to watch the domestic news. What''s the matter? It''s just a cooperation. It''s normal."


    "Is it?" Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know how to tell her friends about it.


    "Eat yours. I ordered so many things for you, but you didn''t eat anything. If you want me to say that you think too much, it''s not normal for Yan to find someone to cooperate with. If it''s profitable, he will cooperate. It''s nothing. Besides, who is the president of Lingrui group? Mo Yanrui, don''t you know that man? When will he suffer from others? You just love Mo Yanrui so much that you are worried about him now. " Ling Sisi put a lump of meat in his mouth and said as he chewed.


    Mu Qingxuan is a little speechless. She doesn''t know how Ling Sisi suddenly talks about the question of love: "what?"


    Looking at Ling Sisi like this, she didn''t say anything more, but she was more and more uneasy. She forced herself to be uneasy and finished the table with Ling Sisi.

 Chapter 257

    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan, who has been fidgeting on the sofa. Finally, he can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter today? Why do you always feel that something is wrong with you?"


    "Qingxuan?" Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan who is lost in thought and shouts again.


    Or is mu Qingxuan trapped in his own mood a little muddled and replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have something in mind." Mo Yanrui said yes.


    "Yanrui." Mu Qingxuan stopped and said, "do you know? Yan also cooperated with Ling.


    Mo Yanrui''s face became dignified when he heard the speech? Do you think there''s something wrong with it? "


    Mu Qingxuan nodded firmly, "Yan yun''er has a lot to do with Gu Su Cheng. This matter will never be so simple."


    "Well, if Gu Sucheng wants to cooperate, why don''t he come to me directly, but through the Yan family? There is a world in this matter, but Qingxuan, don''t worry about it for the time being. I''ll deal with it. "


    Ling''s conference room.


    "This quarter, our results are up three percentage points." Ling Sisi stood in front of the big screen and announced confidently to the public.


    On both sides of the square conference table are the core members of Ling''s family. At this time, the expression on people''s faces is the same shock.


    Three percentage points. Originally, they thought it was impossible for lingsisi to achieve the performance, but now the report is in front of them.


    "Uncle Jing?" Ling Sisi turned his eyes to Jingyuan, who was sitting in the first place with a gloomy face. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with the result now?"


    The dark color in Jingyuan''s eyes was heavier, and he hummed coldly: "you''ve not grown all your hair. You''re lucky this time. But remember, you''re not always so lucky."


    "Thank you for your instruction, but I will prove to you that I have always been lucky." Ling Sisi met Jingyuan''s eyes without showing any weakness and vowed.


    This old guy is always trying to take power from me.


    Well yuan sneered, did not take Ling Sisi''s words, turned to get up indignant and left, leaving a room of shareholders looking at each other.


    Ling Sisi couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. This Jingyuan has lived for such a long time and is still so impatient.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the meeting room is extremely tense, and other shareholders are aware of their previous dispute, but the only thing they can do is to stand in the camp.


    Ling Sisi has the ability and means, but after all, Jiang is still old and spicy. They prefer to stand on the side of Jingyuan.


    "Well, everyone is tired today. Let''s finish the meeting first and talk about the follow-up matters later." Ling Sisi was packing up the papers as if nothing had happened.


    Hearing the speech, everyone at the scene was relieved and rushed out. It was really a fight between the gods and the kids.


    At this time, the angry Jingyuan didn''t run away as much as people thought. For him, this was the first step, and he didn''t think that Ling Sisi would be defeated.


    In the smoky office, Inoue''s face was covered in the smoke, which was even more gloomy and terrifying. "Mr. Inoue, what can I do now? Now that little girl Ling Sisi has the upper hand.... "


    "What''s the matter! Now you can''t hold your breath? Then get out of here and don''t get in my way Inoue glanced impatiently at the talking shareholder.


    The shareholders who spoke had to bow their heads and dare not speak again.


    "Mr. Jing, the most urgent task now is not to mess up, but we should still work out some countermeasures. This time, we must be fully prepared, so that Ling Sisi can no longer take advantage of it." A slightly higher shareholder suggested.


    Jingyuan only nodded lightly, did not express his opinion, but his gloomy face still showed his anxiety at the moment.


    All of a sudden, a shareholder who has been silent in the corner said: "Mr. Jing, do we want to..."


    "What do you want?"


    All the people looked at him.


    I saw that the man made a move to wipe his neck, coupled with the strange smile on his lips at this time, it was really a bit seeping.


    "Will it be too..." Timid voice sounded, even if at this time did not finish, also point out the voice of the people.


    Is it too cruel Originally, it was just a commercial fight, but I had to hate so much that I lost my life.


    "Well, when necessary." Jingyuan''s cold voice sounded, and the people were shocked.


    I can''t help thinking of Ling Sisi. It''s a pity for such a good girl. Who can I offend? I have to offend the cold-blooded and merciless well manager!


    Ling Sisi, who is walking home with earphones in his ears, obviously doesn''t think that he will be watched, and even thinks about how to die.


    "Think! What a coincidence Suddenly a male voice came into Ling Sisi''s ear.


    Ling Sisi pulled out the earphone and fixed his eyes. There was a tall and straight figure standing under the dim yellow street lamp, which was Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu looked at Ling Sisi, who turned his head and left, but he had no choice but to catch up."Sisi, how can you run when you see me?" I''ve been waiting for you for almost two hours to make this encounter. Of course, Bai Yu could only recite the following sentence in his heart.


    Bai Yu rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, "let''s have a meal together. How about in your favorite restaurant? I have a reservation


    "No time. No, I don''t Ling Sisi didn''t even raise her eyes. She lowered her head and poked her cell phone back.


    Ling Sisi''s cold reaction cooled Bai Yu''s heart.


    Bai Yu looked at Ling Sisi with a cold face and said tentatively, "Sisi, is there anything in your heart?"


    "Nothing."


    Bai Yu looked at Ling Sisi wrongly and said, "then why don''t you have supper with me?"


    "I''ll have supper with you if I''m ok?" Ling Sisi laughed at Bai Yu''s logic. "Bai Yu, do you think I will follow you anyway?"


    Looking at Ling Sisi''s cold face, Bai Yu was choked and couldn''t speak. He could only mutter: "no I just haven''t seen you for a long time I want to talk to you. "


    "Talk? The two of us have been back to the bridge for a long time. There''s nothing to talk about. " Ling Sisi''s fingers were pounding on the keyboard, but he didn''t lift his head.


    "Think..." Bai Yu looked at the fast Ling Sisi who didn''t go back, and his heart was filled with an indescribable meaning.


    It was not until Ling Sisi''s figure was completely submerged by the darkness that he came to the parking place with some heavy steps.


    It used to be Ling Sisi who adhered to him. Since Ling Sisi came back from abroad, it seems that everything has changed. He feels more and more that Ling Sisi is getting farther and farther away from him. He should be glad, shouldn''t he?


    But Bai Yu always felt that there was something missing in his heart. When he thought about it, he felt pain.

 Chapter 258

    Today is the weekend. Early in the morning, Mu Qingxuan, who is still sleepy, is shaken up by Xiaochen, "Mommy! Mommy, wake up


    "Xiaochen, don''t make trouble. Go to your daddy to play for a while, and then let mommy water for a while!" Mu Qingxuan''s sleepy eyes can''t be opened.


    "Mommy! You forgot. Today you promised to take me to water world Xiaochen looks at Mu Qingxuan who has his head covered in the quilt, but says.


    Glancing at Mo Yanrui standing by the door, holding his chest in both hands, Xiaochen just feels helpless. It''s clearly daddy who tells him to wake Mu Qingxuan up. But at this critical moment, daddy doesn''t say anything. Hum! I''m afraid Mu Qingxuan will trouble him when he comes?


    Daddy with black belly Xiaochen murmured.


    The sound of Xiaochen''s buzzing comes all the time, and Mu Qingxuan''s sleepiness is gradually lost. He raises his hand to pick up the clock beside him. When he sees that it''s only 7:30, Mu Qingxuan has to rub her fluffy hair and get up.


    Mo Yanrui, who has been standing on the sidelines, looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is still mumbling all the time. He just feels that she is too cute. He wants to hold Mu Qingxuan in his arms and rub her hard.


    At the gate of the water world, Mu Qingxuan was very glad to get up early today. Looking at this vast crowd, if she was a little later, she might have to wait in line until the afternoon.


    Although it''s early, it''s already 10:30 for the family to get tickets to enter the water world. "Come on, Mommy, Daddy! Let''s go Xiaochen takes Mu Qingxuan in one hand and Mo Yanrui in the other hand to the stadium.


    Mu Qingxuan was carried forward by the power and ran up. For the first time in a long time, she felt young and energetic, as if she had a carefree childhood like Xiaochen. "Mommy, look! That dolphin is so big. "Xiaochen seemed to be surprised to find a new world." ah, it''s coming! " Xiaochen breaks away from Mu Qingxuan and runs to the dolphin.


    "Xiaochen, slow down." Looking at Xiaochen, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is full of love.


    "Qingxuan, have you ever been to water world before?" Mo Yanrui asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Mu Qingxuan looked at it strangely, and Mo Yanrui said, "no, our president has never been to the water world, has he?"


    Mo Yanrui''s face flashed a trace of blush, but immediately recovered calm, a faint hum.


    "No, not now?" Before Mo Yanrui reacts, Mu Qingxuan grabs Mo Yanrui''s hand and runs forward. "I tell you, in fact, I was brought here by my father when I was very young. At that time, I didn''t know anything and I didn''t remember anything. Now it''s time for us to go to the water world with Xiaochen!"


    Mo Yanrui looked down at the tender white little hand holding his rough big hand. He felt a little warm in his heart. His originally dull mood also became excited. He followed Mu Qingxuan''s steps and said, "Yanrui, look at that sea lion! Ha ha ha ha! It''s so cute Mu Qingxuan pointed out that the naive sea lion with the ball was smiling like a child.


    One side of Xiaochen also clapped his hands and laughed happily. For a moment, the air seemed to be full of joyful factors.


    "You two, I brought a big friend and a little friend out today." Mo Yanrui shook his head helplessly.


    From the dolphin to the great white shark, Mu Qingxuan, who was supposed to be weak, has been full of energy because of Xiaochen''s infection. It seems that she can''t even feel tired.


    The family wandered in the water world until 4 p.m. until Mu Qingxuan really felt that she couldn''t walk any more, so she tactfully suggested to Xiaochen, "next time, I''ll bring it to see the unfinished venue."


    "What would you like for dinner?" Mo Yanrui looked at the mother and daughter sitting in the back row playing with scissors, stone and cloth.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant last time. Their fish is good." Muqingxuan suggested.


    Mo Yanrui answered with a low voice and turned the car to the restaurant.


    Driving to half, Mo Yanrui suddenly found something wrong.


    There has been a black Land Rover following them all the time. In order not to let Mo Yanrui notice, that car has been very careful. If Mo Yanrui had not been very alert all the time, he would not have found this anomaly.


    Some of them deliberately clear their throat. Mo Yanrui gives Mu Qingxuan a wink through the rearview mirror. The tacit understanding of a long time makes Mu Qingxuan understand what Mo Yanrui wants to express at a glance. He nods quietly and continues to play games with Xiaochen as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan understands what he means, Mo Yanrui smiles and quietly sends a message to Gao Jian, asking him to come quickly and find out what''s going on.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Mo Yanrui looked at it unintentionally, but still found the trail of the Land Rover. This made Mo Yanrui feel alarmed. He thought that the other party had come prepared and would not stop until he reached his goal.


    Mo Yanrui, who has always been able to hide his emotions well, just exchanged a few glances with Mu Qingxuan at the dinner table. He has always been in a state of light cloud and light wind, and didn''t let Xiaochen realize that there was anything different.After receiving the message from Bai Yu and knowing that the person who had been following them had left, Mo Yanrui relaxed the tension in his mind, gently covered Mu Qingxuan''s hand and patted her placidly to show that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Yan Rui, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan doesn''t care about Xiaochen''s presence at this time. She is not as determined as Mo Yanrui. Since she knows that there is danger around Xiaochen, her heart has always been uneasy.


    "Ding Dong" a light ring, Mo Yanrui''s mobile phone screen lit up for a while, Mu Qingxuan some eager to see the past, want to know if Gao Jian there is something.


    Mo Yanrui picks up the mobile phone with an air of complacency, and gives Mu Qingxuan a slightly calm look, indicating that her child is still on the scene. He turns over the photo sent by Gao Jian.


    A heart comes up to his throat, and Mo Yanrui also wants to know who is the one who has spared no effort to frame their family?


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still sitting here and not going home? " Xiaochen looks at some strange Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui and asks.


    Mo Yanrui, who is about to open the picture and distinguish it carefully, quickly turns off the screen, looks up at Xiaochen and says with a smile, "now let''s go. Does Xiaochen want to eat ice cream?"


    Mu Qingxuan, who has been observing Mo Yanrui carefully, still sees that Mo Yanrui is trying to hide his disappointment at this time. He doesn''t get any valuable clues.

 Chapter 259

    Just as Mu Qingxuan thought, the photo on Mo Yanrui''s mobile phone only showed a tightly wrapped figure, not even his face.


    After returning home, Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui can''t put it on the table until they put Xiaochen to sleep.


    "Yan Rui, what''s going on today? How could anyone follow us? " Mu Qingxuan asks anxiously.


    Mo Yanrui silently takes out his mobile phone, opens the album, and turns it down one by one. The more he turns it, the heavier his face becomes. Mu Qingxuan comes up quickly.


    All of the photos were taken by a man in black, wearing sunglasses and a mask. The cover was so tight that he couldn''t even identify what kind of creature he was.


    "Well? Wait. " Turning to the last photo, the man finally takes down his sunglasses and mask. Mu Qingxuan''s heart suddenly pulls up. He enlarges the photo four or five times, but he doesn''t see who it is. "It''s too fuzzy, and it''s only half a face. I can''t recognize it at all." Mu Qingxuan can''t hide her disappointment.


    "I don''t know what I look like." Mo Yanrui should say, "but with some means, we can see this situation more clearly."


    "But to whom? We don''t seem to know any computer experts who can handle this picture well! " Mu Qingxuan''s face is still gloomy.


    Mo Tingrui pondered for a while and then suddenly said, "I have a friend who seems to be quite proficient in this aspect. Let''s ask him tomorrow if he can process the pictures more clearly."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan feels that the fire in her heart is burning again. She nods her head and says, "there''s still a glimmer of hope.".


    The two people who go to sleep with deep thoughts are not very stable in their dreams.


    The next day.


    I don''t know how many times Mu Qingxuan wakes up in her dream. She stares at a panda''s eye and follows Mo Yanrui, who is also in a bad mood, to a residential area in the suburb of the city.


    "You''re a friend of mine who lives on the wrong side of the road." It took 40 minutes to get to the destination. Mu Qingxuan can''t help feeling.


    Mo Yanrui said with a low smile: "he said that he needed a quiet place, suitable for his Qingxiu."


    The one who opened the door for them was a young man with disordered hair. He could see that the one with long skin was still pretty, but his slovenness made him look a bit slovenly.


    Because they had already said hello early in the morning, the young people were not surprised to see them. After some formal greetings, the young people sat in front of the computer again.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at several computers in the room, full of codes and images, and suddenly understands what Mo Yanrui means by being a computer expert. This is not only a computer expert, but also a computer nerd.


    Young people who have been obsessed with the study of computer technology do not say much. They ask Mo Yanrui for pictures and start to operate.


    "Yan Rui, your picture is too thick. I''m afraid the best I can do for you is to see a clear outline. It''s almost impossible to make a specific comparison in technology." The young man looked at the picture on the screen and showed an expression of embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. Just try your best." Mo Yanrui said faintly.


    Now the road has come to this stage. He only wants to make a little progress, at least let him work hard for it. This is better than doing nothing.


    Standing about two meters away from the young man, Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing at the young man whose expression is constantly changing. It turned out that the legendary app ape was really like this. It took two hours for the young man to look up and send the picture to Mo Yanrui''s mobile phone.


    "This is the clearest picture. I''ve done everything I can think of." The youth shrugged helplessly.


    Mu Qingxuan comes over and stares at the picture on the screen with Mo Yanrui.


    "The outline is so familiar..." Mu Qingxuan murmured, "Yanrui, do you think so, too?" Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui, who is also puzzled, and asks.


    "Well, I''m familiar with it, but I just can''t remember who it is." Mo Yanrui shook his head, "always feel ready to come out, the brain flashed countless figures, but it seems not."


    "Well, we have made great progress. Let''s go first. It''s not too early." Mu Qingxuan pulls Mo Yanrui''s clothes.


    After they said goodbye to the young man, they drove to the center of the city. Along the way, Mu Qingxuan kept staring at the half face, but he didn''t come to a conclusion. His head was too big to think, "Yanrui, this man is really familiar!" Mu Qingxuan sighed, "this feeling is really bad."


    Mo Yanrui low should a, "still go to see Ling Sisi?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. I have an appointment with Sisi! Go, of course Mu Qingxuan beat his head with pain.


    "By the way, Yan Rui, give me a copy of the photo. I''ll ask Sisi if she has any impression." With that, Mu Qingxuan sent a copy of his wechat and returned the mobile phone to Mo Yanrui.


    Tea restaurant.


    After saying goodbye to Mo Yanrui, Mu Qingxuan is so worried that she almost bumps into the glass door of the restaurant."Qingxuan, this way."


    Ling Sisi, who has been waiting for a while, looks at Mu Qingxuan who has been haunted since she stepped into the tea restaurant and asks helplessly, "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you today? Fight with Mo Yanrui, shouldn''t it? I just saw him send you here! "


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head weakly. "What''s the fight between me and him? It was yesterday that the three of us went out together. As a result, one of us followed us all the time. Mo Yanrui asked people to investigate, but only one profile was taken. Mo Yanrui and I felt very familiar with each other.... "


    "Tracking? So horrible? " After listening to Mu Qingxuan, Ling Sisi also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Yes! I also made a copy of the photo to ask you if you can recognize it. " With that, Mu Qingxuan takes out her mobile phone, swipes it a few times and calls up the photo.


    Hearing the words, Ling Sisi hurriedly gathered up and fixed his eyes. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "isn''t this Bai Yu?"


    Bai Yu?


    This name blows up Mu Qingxuan''s mind. How can Bai Yu be Bai Yu? Look at the screen.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Sisi''s reminding, she would never have thought that this side face was Bai Yu, but now she looks more and more like Bai Yu!


    "But why did Bai Yu follow us..." Although Mu Qingxuan has determined who the figure is, she has no joy at all, but her heart is more and more heavy.


    She and Bai Yu can''t be described as close friends. She can''t believe it was Bai Yu who followed them that day.


    "Si Si, what should I do now?" Mu Qingxuan looks to one side in a panic. She also has an unbelievable look on her face.

 Chapter 260

    "Don''t worry. Don''t tell Mo Yanrui about this. According to our understanding of Bai Yu, he should not be such a person..." Ling Sisi said helplessly.


    Although she is indifferent to Bai Yu now, it doesn''t mean that she has doubts about his personality.


    "Well, I think so too. I''ll keep it from Mo Yanrui until the truth is solved, and then I''ll make it clear to him."


    After another sigh at the tea restaurant, it was already 11:00 in the middle of the night when Mu Qingxuan came home.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who has fallen asleep, Mu Qingxuan sits by the bed and ponders for a long time.


    "Qingxuan, what''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui, who was wearing household clothes, was not as fierce as before. He came in peacefully and easily and asked softly.


    "No, I''m thinking about today." There is a trace of unnaturalness in her eyes. Mu Qingxuan says vaguely. Fortunately, the light is dark, and Mo Yanrui should not be able to see the unnaturalness on her face.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t think about it so much. Go to bed early."


    Mu Qingxuan nods and sends a message to Bai Yu, asking him to meet tomorrow.


    The next day, at the same tea restaurant where she and Ling Sisi got together yesterday, Mu Qingxuan looked through the glass and saw that Bai Yu, who had obviously experienced some vicissitudes, came in. She stood up and said, "how are you these days? How come all the stubbles are up?" Mu Qingxuan joked, looking at the green stubble under Bai Yu''s chin.


    Bai Yu felt embarrassed and said, "I''m in a hurry. I forgot to shave. I''m a little busy recently."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t care. She smiles and takes a sip of tea. She asks with a smile, "what are you doing? What about the company? "


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the company recently. I''m very busy."


    "Busy? Besides being busy, is there anything else that worries you? " Mu Qingxuan stares at Bai Yu for a moment, trying to see something from his face.


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed a little unnatural, some nervous clenched the cup in his hand, pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "no, what else can I do?"


    "Oh?" Mu Qingxuan suddenly sneered, and pointed his eyebrows slightly. "So ling Sisi is getting better?"


    As soon as the words come out, Bai Yu''s face darkens. Obviously, it''s sad. Seeing this, Mu Qingxuan is more sure of her guess. Bai Yu is definitely hiding something from her!


    Otherwise, Bai Yu would complain to himself for the first time. Recently, Ling Sisi was inexplicably indifferent to him. "Bai Yu, tell me frankly, is there something hiding from me?" Mu Qingxuan looks into Bai Yu''s eyes and asks.


    "No, how could I keep something from you? Qingxuan, I really don''t want you to worry about Sisi any more. " Bai Yu feels guilty and floats his eyes out of the window. He doesn''t dare to look directly into Mu Qingxuan''s eyes.


    "Bai Yu, you and I have never lied in front of me for so many years. Today you are going to break this precedent?" Mu Qingxuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Qingxuan, you, I..."


    Seeing that Bai Yu is still blindly evading and denying, Mu Qingxuan just feels that a fire rushes into her heart. She takes out her mobile phone and pats it in front of Bai Yu. She says in a cold voice: "Bai Yu, the photos are all here!"


    Bai Yu looked at the photo in Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone in shock, "how can this happen? Qingxuan, you are wrong! " With that, Bai Yu shakes his head and pushes Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone out.


    "Bai Yu, tell me why? Why do you follow me and Xiaochen tightly? If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation today, our feelings over the past ten years will be broken! " When Mu Qingxuan thinks that the people she has always been close to and trusted may threaten the safety of herself and Xiaochen, she can''t say it.


    "Qingxuan, this is really just a misunderstanding." Bai Yu is still evasive.


    "Bai Yu, you make me very disappointed with you. You trample on my friendship with you for more than ten years. It turns out that I have always been wishful thinking and valued our feelings. In your eyes, these are not important at all!" Mu Qingxuan raised the volume and said hatefully.


    Although it was the morning, the tea restaurant was still scattered. People sitting at several tables all looked at Mu Qingxuan.


    "You do it yourself." With that, Mu Qingxuan picks up the bag and goes out angrily, leaving Bai Yu with a look of pain and loss sitting in the original position for a long time.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Mu Qingxuan, who was waiting on the bus, saw that Bai Yu walked out of the tea restaurant, got on the bus and drove to the city.


    Although Mu Qingxuan said absolutely, she still wanted to find out why Bai Yu did such a thing?


    As the car drives all the way to the central business district, Mu Qingxuan looks at Bai Yu''s car parking at the downstairs of Gu Sucheng''s company, and knows that her guess is correct. Bai Yu''s affair has something to do with Gu Sucheng, but as for why it has something to do with it, Mu Qingxuan has no idea what kind of method Gu Sucheng used to make Bai Yu go against his original intention.


    Seeing Bai Yu go upstairs, Mu Qingxuan has to wait anxiously downstairs.


    Gu.office.


    Gu Su Cheng looked up at Bai Yu and asked casually, "I don''t mean to say that you have something to send a message. If you come here rashly, what should we do if someone discovers our relationship?"


    "Qingxuan has found out."


    Gu Su Cheng, who was not satisfied with this, immediately became dignified. "How did Qing Xuan find out?"


    Bai Yu shook his head and said, "you should ask Mu Qingxuan about this." After a pause, he continued, "our cooperation has ended. I don''t want to be estranged from Qingxuan because of this."


    "Estrangement?" Gu Su Cheng sneered, "Bai Yu, what do you want me to say about you? You are really thoughtful. You already have a Ling Sisi, and you can''t forget Mu Qingxuan. I think you have a big appetite here! "


    After listening to Gu Su Cheng''s words, Bai Yu''s expression changed slightly, but he still suppressed it. He said in a cold voice, "we don''t need to worry about our private affairs." Then he raised his legs and went to the door.


    "Bai Yu, if you go out of this door today, Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone will receive the message from me immediately, and your secret will be made public soon." Gu Su Cheng''s gloomy voice rang out in some empty offices.


    "Gu Sucheng, what do you want to do? After you walk out of this door, I will confess to Mu Qingxuan that all the agreements between you and me are invalid! If Mr. Gu has the leisure to help me pass on the news, I can''t wait for it! " With that, Bai Yu walked towards the door without looking back, leaving Gu Su city with a cloudy face.

 Chapter 261

    Bai Yu left here in a hurry and went to the front of the car. Just as he wanted to open the door to leave, he was suddenly stopped by Mu Qingxuan behind him: "Bai Yu, stop for me!"


    Bai Yu, who was suddenly called, did not expect Mu Qingxuan to catch up so quickly. He was a little worried. "How long do you want to keep it from me?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are slightly red, and her hazy eyes seem to be mixed with some tears. In the almost hysterical hiss, Mu Qingxuan''s dejected spirit is revealed.


    "Do you have to break the casserole and ask to the end?" Bai Yu lowered his eyes, but his tone was full of helplessness. "You know, the result may not be what you think, or it may be worse..."


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she could still see the firmness and unshakable tenacity. She looked directly at Bai Yu and asked coldly, "I just want a result. I want the result you told me personally. No matter what it is, I think I have the right to know."


    Yes, for a long time, Mu Qingxuan has been kept in the dark like a fool. She has had enough of these days. Since this matter concerns her, she should have the right to know!


    Bai Yu knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he gave Mu Qingxuan a wink, opened the co pilot''s seat and said, "get on the bus first, I''ll take you to a place."


    Although Mu Qingxuan was dubious, after all, they were friends from childhood to adulthood. So long as Mu Qingxuan didn''t give him the last trust, he didn''t hesitate any more. He just got into his car and didn''t ask any more questions.


    All the way to a familiar small park, Mu Qingxuan is full of memories of it. From childhood to adulthood, the three of them have been playing together, inseparable, and the destination is this small park.


    Mu Qingxuan got out of the car with Bai Yu and strolled in the sparsely populated park. The breeze lifted Mu Qingxuan''s hair slightly. At this time, Mu Qingxuan woke up from her past memories and then turned cold again. She asked harshly, "now you can tell me. Since you have come here, it must be more useful to you."


    Mu Qingxuan clearly knows that Bai Yu in front of her is not the former Bai Yu, at least the former Bai Yu will never use her.


    But Bai Yu didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were fixed on a swing not far away. Different lights were rippling in his eyes. Mu Qingxuan looked along his eyes. That swing they always liked to play together when they were young. At that time, she always liked to sit on the swing and let Bai Yu push her. Seeing this scene now, it was like going back to that year again. Back to that year, there was no hook Heart fight angle, only innocent era.


    "But everything can''t go back, so we don''t have to immerse ourselves in the past. What we should do now is to face it calmly and tell me, what do you want to do with Gu Sucheng?" Mu Qingxuan naturally knows what is in Bai Yu''s mind. After all, she is a playmate growing up together. The deep feelings in her heart should be Bai Yu''s feelings.


    Bai Yu saw that Mu Qingxuan had already asked. He just pulled up a cold smile and turned his body straight. He stared at Mu Qingxuan''s eyes and said, "as you think, Gu Sucheng wants to defeat Mo Yanrui. This idea has been piling up for too long. It''s time for him to fulfill his idea."


    Mu Qingxuan can''t keep her mouth shut. Of course, she knows that Gu Sucheng''s purpose is not right, but she just didn''t expect that his ambition is so big.


    "Is it true? But why do you want to join in! If you don''t get involved, it''s not hard. But what do you want me to do now? What do you want me to do with myself? "


    Mu Qingxuan gradually gets into endless trouble. Bai Yu is her best friend and playmate from childhood to adulthood. How can she forgive herself if she wants to make Bai Yu fall into a place of injustice herself.


    Bai Yu''s eyes fall down. He never thought about it. How could he let Mu Qingxuan feel sad and blame himself But in this case, he himself is a failure


    "I will definitely cooperate with Gu Sucheng." Bai Yu gritted his teeth and insisted that he had no choice.


    When she heard this, Mu Qingxuan was completely confused. She didn''t understand why she didn''t want to go back because she hadn''t made a big mistake yet?


    "Bai Yu, you still have a way back! Why don''t you look back! Why insist on cooperating with him? " Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are red, and a few tears have rushed out, which makes people feel pity.


    Bai Yu shook his head with a smile and explained: "I have no way back. Once I refuse to cooperate with him, all my secrets will be shaken out by him."


    Mu Qingxuan frowned slightly and realized that it was not as simple as she had imagined. She asked repeatedly, "in those days? What was the secret of that year? "


    Maybe Bai Yu didn''t intend to hide it from the beginning. Since Mu Qingxuan asked, Bai Yu naturally told him all about it: "five years ago, your father was in prison. Mo Yanrui has been trying to help you, but he has never been able to help. It''s all because I''ve done something in the middle..."Mu Qingxuan''s body trembled slightly, as if his center of gravity was unstable: he was about to fall.


    Bai Yu was quick in eyes and hands. He quickly held her for fear that she would fall down and said, "how are you?"


    Mu Qingxuan just shook his head. A weak voice came out of his voice: "go on..."


    "I admit that this incident caused me crazy jealousy. All I did was to make Mo Yanrui look like he didn''t help you at all, so that you could hate him. But I didn''t expect that this became my most lethal weapon, which fell into Gu Sucheng''s hands and became a puppet at his disposal." Bai Yu''s eyes were a little sad, as if whenever he mentioned it, it was like he had opened the deepest scar in his heart.


    In Mu Qingxuan''s heart, she only felt that the heavy things were pressing her. It seemed that she was going to be out of breath.


    "I need to calm down. This is not something that a normal person can accept in a short time. Do you understand..." Mu Qingxuan''s tears were streaming down his face. With these words, he seemed to be escaping something. He quickly turned around and walked away step by step. It seemed that he had some faith that people could not guess.


    Bai Yu just stared at her back without saying a word, his heart had already turned, and the same complex psychology was gradually hidden.

 Chapter 262

    Standing in front of her house, Mu Qingxuan calmly takes out the key from her bag to open the door. Her face is expressionless. She says it''s calmness, let alone loss after learning the truth.


    Creaking -


    the sound of slowly pushing the door is particularly clear and loud in this quiet room. Only in the living room are some small lights with a slight light on, and they sit quietly on the sofa reading books all the time.


    As soon as he heard the sound, Mo Yanrui moved the realization from the tree to the door. When he saw that it was Mu Qingxuan, the corner of his mouth rose slightly to a beautiful radian and said with a smile, "Qingxuan, are you back?"


    But mu Qingxuan said nothing. When she saw Mo Yanrui, she pursed her mouth slightly, gave a small "um" sound, nodded her head and went straight back to her room.


    Mo Yanrui frowned when he looked at Mu Qingxuan. He closed the book, stood up two or three steps, and then went to Mu Qingxuan. He took Mu Qingxuan''s hand and asked cautiously, "Qingxuan? What''s the matter with you today? What''s wrong with you? "


    Mu Qingxuan just stood and didn''t say a word. Time seemed to freeze at this time. It was hard to breathe. After a long time, Mu Qingxuan said slightly, "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. I''ll go to sleep first." Then he broke Mo Yanrui''s hand, walked quickly to the bedroom and closed the door. It seemed that he didn''t want to wait for Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui''s hand also stops at the action when he wants to stop Mu Qingxuan. In the end, Mo Yanrui still doesn''t catch up with Mu Qingxuan to find out. He thinks Mu Qingxuan just has something wrong with him. Maybe he''ll have a good sleep. Mo Yanrui goes back to the living room and continues to read his book. He plans to wait until Mu Qingxuan falls asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Yanrui always feels that he has heard something in his sleep, so he slowly opens his eyes. He sees Mu Qingxuan curling up with a quilt and sobbing in a low voice. Mo Yanrui reaches out his hand to take Mu Qingxuan in his arms.


    Mo Yanrui leans his handlebar against Mu Qingxuan''s head, slightly lowers his head, and gently sniffs the faint fragrance of Mu Qingxuan''s hair. At the same time, he holds Mu Qingxuan tightly in his arms. "It''s OK. Everything will pass." Mo Yanrui comforted, his tone was soft and doting, like comforting an injured rabbit.


    Mu Qingxuan is still sobbing slightly. Mo Yanrui touches Mu Qingxuan''s head and asks, "if you don''t mind, please tell me."


    "So Bai Yu He''s been lying to me Mu Qingxuan said intermittently.


    Suddenly Mo Yanrui''s hand stopped, and his eyes, which were still sleepy, suddenly became bright. "Bai Yu actually joined hands with Gu Sucheng, and five years ago..." Mu Qingxuan said more and more choked and unclear, as if he did not want to face this fact.


    Mo Yanrui can''t help feeling a little surprised and can''t help saying: "originally, you all know." Mo Yanrui doesn''t know how to comfort Mu Qingxuan. What''s more, now she knows these facts.


    When Mu Qingxuan heard Mo Yanrui say this, she felt something was wrong. She struggled out of Mo Yanrui''s arms and sat up. The delicate face has been washed out of shape by tears, and the eyes shining like black crystal are covered with a thin layer of fog now. From time to time, tears also fall from the corner of his eyes. He stares at Mo Yanrui and asks, "even you know?"


    At this time, Mo Yanrui realized how dangerous his words were. Unfortunately, he could not withdraw them. He sat up and held Mu Qingxuan''s hands. "I didn''t say it because I was afraid that you would be sad. What''s more, Bai Yu didn''t treat you badly. I didn''t really want to affect your good impression of him, so I concealed it and didn''t tell you."


    Mu Qingxuan''s mind suddenly turns into a mess. She doesn''t know what kind of vision and thoughts she wants to use to understand the world. She suddenly throws away Mo Yanrui''s hand and feels the dark. She goes out of the room alone. Mo Yanrui also follows Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan ignored Mo Yanrui. When she came to the living room, she suddenly fell on the sofa and buried her face on the pillow of the sofa. "Don''t make noise. I can''t sleep well on the sofa."


    Mo Yanrui wants to pull Mu Qingxuan back to bed, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t move. It''s like she''s stuck on the sofa. Mo Yanrui has no choice but to take a quilt to cover Mu Qingxuan. After a brief bedding, he sleeps on the floor.


    The next day.


    "Breakfast is ready." LAN Sao said and brought the dishes to the table.


    Mu Qingxuan immediately sat down on the table. Instead of calling Mo Yanrui, she ate by herself.


    Mo Yanrui sighed helplessly and also sat down. The meal that should have been harmonious and harmonious became particularly uncomfortable and breathless.


    Suddenly, Mu Qingxuan stood up and picked up the bag hanging on one side of the chair. "I''ll take Xiaochen to school first." Just leave this sentence and leave, clean and neat, without any drag.


    LAN Sao doesn''t stop Mu Qingxuan either. She just watches Mu Qingxuan leave and turns her eyes back to Mo Yanrui. "What''s the matter? You two are not going to fight, are you Asked Mrs. LAN.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t speak. He just held his forehead and barely finished his breakfast. Then he went out to work.


    "Mo, Mr. mo..."Gao Jian shouts as if he is going to break his throat. Mo Yanrui suddenly wakes up and finds that he has been wandering here with his forehead for a long time. He even recalls eating breakfast in the morning.


    Mo Yanrui rubbed the temple, only to find that now the dizziness is very serious, even focus on one thing can not do, "nothing, you continue to say." Mo Yanrui said.


    Gao Jian looks at Mo Yanrui''s face. His face is not very good. Even his lips have lost their luster and become a little white. "Why don''t you go back and rest for a day?" Gao Jian said, but was immediately rejected by Mo Yanrui, "no, there are still a lot of things to do, even worse the next day."


    Look at Mo Yanrui, Gao Jian is also a headache. After all, not having a good rest is not something to encourage. He began to say, "you''d better go back and have a rest. Look at your current state, how many things can you do well? It''s so careless that nothing can be done, and it may even cause negative effects. Go back and have a rest. I''ll give it to you. "


    After a series of bombardments by Gao Jian''s mouth guns, Mo Yanrui finally reluctantly compromises. His head has been so thick that he can''t tell right from wrong. Finally, with the help of other assistants, he went home.


    I don''t know how long later, Mu Qingxuan also takes Xiaochen home. As soon as Mu Qingxuan comes back, she does her own business and doesn''t care if Mo Yanrui comes back.


    But Xiaochen is curious about where Mo Yanrui is, so he jumps to Mo Yanrui''s room. He found that Mo Yanrui was lying on the bed, with a hot towel on his forehead, breathing slowly and long with his mouth, and his eyes closed tightly, looking very painful.


    Xiaochen doesn''t bother Mo Yanrui. Instead, he quietly closes the door and runs to Mu Qingxuan. He pulls Mu Qingxuan''s sleeve. "Dad seems to be sick." Xiaochen said.


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. Then she steps quickly to her bedroom

 Chapter 263

    Mu Qingxuan quietly sits next to Mo Yanrui, looks at Mo Yanrui and is silent. Then she goes out and closes the door gently. "I''m going out to buy medicine. Don''t run around." Mu Qingxuan said to Xiaochen.


    Xiaochen also nodded, is a very sensible child, Mu Qingxuan picked up the bag to go out to the drugstore to buy medicine for Mo Yanrui.


    Thinking about what happened last night all the way, Mu Qingxuan starts to feel that what she has done is a little too much, because in the end, Mo Yanrui''s concealment is for her own good. Sometimes white lies or concealment are always necessary. Moreover, his illness is entirely due to his willful desire to sleep on the sofa. Thinking of Mu Qingxuan, he feels more and more guilty.


    Mu Qingxuan bought the medicine from the drugstore as soon as he could, and then went home. He put on hot water and sent it to Mo Yanrui. "Here, take the medicine." Mu Qingxuan patted Mo Yanrui on the cheek with both hands.


    Mo Yanrui slowly opened his eyes and sat up with all his strength. "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Give me a good rest after taking the medicine." Then Mu Qingxuan hands the medicine to Mo Yanrui. Mo Yanrui doesn''t have the strength to ask again at this time. Instead, he obediently eats the medicine and then lies back.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan leaves Mo Yanrui, she has to coax Xiaochen to sleep. She is as busy as an ant on a hot pot.


    Just as Mu Qingxuan is about to wash and go to bed, Mo Yanrui suddenly rushes into the toilet in his bedroom, squatting beside the toilet and vomiting. Seeing the situation, Mu Qingxuan squats down and pats Mo Yanrui on the back. At the same time, she picks up her mobile phone and wants to contact the doctor. As a result, no one answers or is talking.


    It seems that I have to take care of him by myself. Mu Qingxuan thinks so, and seems to be ready for everything. After moistening a towel and waiting for Mo Yanrui''s condition to get better, he turned Mo Yanrui''s face and scrubbed it well. Although he is more energetic than before, it''s not a good thing to praise.


    "Go back and have a good sleep." Mu Qingxuan gets up, takes one of Mo Yanrui''s arms, and holds Mo Yanrui to the bed to continue to rest.


    Just when Mu Qingxuan wants to leave for a wash, Mo Yanrui holds Mu Qingxuan and says nothing. He just stares at Mu Qingxuan, which makes Mu Qingxuan feel numb. "I''ll go to wash, and I''ll come back to sleep later." As Mu Qingxuan said this, Mo Yanrui released his hand and gradually closed his eyes.


    How can you be like a child at this time. Mu Qingxuan thought.


    In the middle of the night, just as Mu Qingxuan was still in her sleep, she faintly felt someone calling her. She was so sleepy that she said, "what''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan rubs her eyes.


    "I''m hungry." Mo Yanrui opened his mouth.


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned, because it''s too dark to see what Mo Yanrui''s expression is at this time. At this time, Mu Qingxuan''s heart begins to fight, thinking whether to deal with it or not. As a result, Mu Qingxuan still gets up to get food for Mo Yanrui, "OK, OK, you wait."


    Mu Qingxuan yawns, smears slippers that she has been looking for for for a long time by the bed, and even nearly bumps into a wardrobe or a wall. It seems that there are still some people''s "puffing" and laughing voices echoing, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t hear them.


    "What can we do?" Mu Qingxuan scratched his head.


    She opened the refrigerator and looked around. There were all kinds of food. Mrs. LAN had prepared them in advance, but most of them were for dinner. Mu Qingxuan was dazzled by all kinds of bread, peach cakes and cakes.


    "I don''t want to choose!" Shouting like this, he grabbed a bag of things and slammed the refrigerator door. Take a close look, it''s Xiaomi.


    Or make millet porridge. Thinking about it, she splashed cold water on her face, trying to refresh herself. However, she had to fall asleep several times during the whole process. Maybe no one dared to imagine the taste of the food she was forced to endure sleepiness.


    "Here comes millet porridge." Mu Qingxuan walks into the dormitory with millet porridge, yawning and turning on the light. At this time, Mu Qingxuan finds that Mo Yanrui has sat up respectfully, waiting for food.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t understand what she''s thinking, so she hands the porridge to Mo Yanrui. As soon as she lies in bed, she seems to fall asleep. She doesn''t have much energy to care about what happens later.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan and thinks it''s funny. He finishes his porridge as quickly as he can, covers Mu Qingxuan with a quilt, hugs her tightly and falls asleep.


    The next day. Mo Yanrui seems to have regained his spirit. He doesn''t feel as depressed as the day before, but he looks energetic.


    When Mu Qingxuan was about to send Xiaochen to school, Mo Yanrui followed him and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui''s smile. She doesn''t know why she is a little shy. She turns her head and takes Xiaochen''s hand to walk in front of her. "Whatever you want."


    After sending Xiaochen to school, Mu Qingxuan goes back to the dance club and continues to be busy with the dance club. As a result, a familiar figure appears at the door. Mu Qingxuan deliberately puts aside her eyes and pretends that she doesn''t see him."Qingxuan." But Bai Yu couldn''t see Mu Qingxuan. As soon as he saw her, he came quickly, "I''m here to apologize to you..." Bai Yu said, but mu Qingxuan was still doing her own business, as if there was no such person in front of her.


    During the whole process, Mu Qingxuan is still indifferent to Bai Yu, so Bai Yu doesn''t know what to do. He just surrounds Mu Qingxuan and says that.


    Coincidentally, Ling Sisi just came to the dance club and saw Mu Qingxuan surrounded by Bai Yu. Mu Qingxuan also finds Ling Sisi. She just takes a look at Ling Sisi, and then turns her eyes back to her work. Ling Sisi understands it very quickly. Take a big step to Mu Qingxuan, and suddenly separate Bai Yu from Mu Qingxuan.


    "Oh, wait. Don''t say that again. Well, we have something to do. We have to go first Ling Sisi pulls Mu Qingxuan away. Bai Yu wants to keep up several times, but he is completely stopped by Ling Sisi. The eyes of the people around him make Bai Yu more embarrassed, so he has to ask Bai Yu for the next chance.


    Ling Sisi looked back from time to time and found that Bai Yu didn''t catch up. Then he released Mu Qingxuan''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter, you two? I haven''t seen you for a day. How have you changed? "


    Mu Qingxuan sighs and takes Ling Sisi to a coffee shop. She plans to slowly tell her experience of these days word by word.


    In the coffee shop.


    Mu Qingxuan sipped the coffee she had just picked up, and then slowly said, "in fact, it''s like this..." She told Ling Sisi everything she knew from Bai Yu.


    Ling Sisi thrust his fork into the cake in front of him and said angrily, "this is too much!"

 Chapter 264

    "Don''t be sad, Xuanxuan. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. We don''t want that friend anymore. We''ve done this kind of thing, and now I''m telling you." Ling Sisi thought more and more angrily, and had the impulse to scold Bai Yu.


    Mu Qingxuan only thinks Ling Sisi is comforting herself, but she doesn''t know that the girl really did it.


    The next day, she went directly to Bai Yu''s house and stood downstairs and called him, "Bai Yu, I''ll give you five minutes. Come down and open the door for me."


    Because it''s still early and it''s not time to go to work, Bai Yu is still preparing at home. He thinks Ling Sisi has something important to find him. He quickly runs downstairs to open the door for her. But he is scolded. "Bai Yu, you son of a bitch, I warn you that from today on, you''d better not appear in front of me and Qingxuan." Ling Sisi''s face is colder than ever before. Bai Yu immediately understands what''s going on. He wants to explain, but Ling Sisi doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Do you know how sad Qingxuan is because you told her the truth? I really don''t think you have the face to stay with us since you have done that kind of thing! "


    Bai Yu had nothing to say, so he just stood at the door, just listening, which made Ling Sisi even more enraged.


    "What''s the matter? Dumb? "


    "What do you want to hear from me?"


    Bai Yu''s tone was full of helplessness, but in Ling Sisi''s ear, he didn''t know how to repent, and his sense of disappointment suddenly overflowed.


    "I don''t want to hear what you say. You don''t have to say anything, son of a bitch. Let''s cut off our robes and cut off our obligations from now on." Ling Sisi couldn''t help shivering when he pointed to Bai Yu''s hand. He threw down a sentence and turned to leave, leaving no chance for him at all.


    She always thought that Bai Yu was a very good man, but this incident completely overturned her view of Bai Yu. If she could, she would rather not know about it, otherwise she would not be able to face him like now.


    Originally, he just wanted to tell Mu Qingxuan the truth, which was a kind of confession. Although he could not make up for it, he now lost not only her trust, but also Ling Sisi''s friend.


    "I know I made a mistake But I''ve made up so much. Should I be denied one by one? " He looked at Ling Sisi''s back and murmured, but he didn''t have the courage to catch up. He closed the door and did what he should do in the morning.


    When everything was ready, he got in the car and headed for the company.


    He was in a good state of mind. He was quite depressed. He didn''t get on smoothly all the way. He almost had a car accident several times. "Bai Yu, calm down. You can''t let these things affect your normal life..." He held the steering wheel and stopped in front of the traffic lights. But what Ling Sisi said just now kept coming to his mind. He felt that he was going to be driven crazy.


    He felt dizzy. He couldn''t see and hear the things around him. He had some bad feelings in his heart. He quickly took off his seat belt and walked out of the car.


    "What''s the matter?" The driver behind honked his horn, but saw Bai Yu fall down at the intersection.


    Immediately someone called the police, the ambulance took him to the hospital, and informed him of all the news that Bai Yu fainted and was hospitalized, which soon spread to Mu Qingxuan. Although she was still angry, she was inevitably worried.


    So many years of friends did not do it in vain. How did Bai Yu treat her on weekdays? At this moment, he poured into his mind, "forget it, I''d better go and have a look..." She whispered, as if to persuade themselves in general, is to make a decision.


    She didn''t tell Ling Sisi about it. She was afraid that she would blame her for being soft hearted.


    There are still a few friends we know together. She inquired about them and went to Bai Yu''s hospital.


    But she didn''t expect that since she happened to meet Bai Yu''s parents, "Hello uncle and aunt, you are here too. I heard that he had an accident, so I came to see him." Mu Qingxuan said hello politely and looked at Bai Yu from a distance.


    It''s been a day since she knew the news, but Bai Yu didn''t seem to wake up.


    "It''s Qingxuan. Come on in." Yang Yu affectionately called her name, if there was no accident, she should call her mother now.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, "Bai Yu, he..."


    Yang Yu sighed and shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie and uncle. He''ll be fine." Mu Qingxuan''s words of concern made Bai Zhengyan, who was indifferent in the whole process, look up at her.


    Yang Yu looked at Bai Yu on the bed, "the injury last time was not good, this time he lay down again. I hope it''s OK. Qingxuan, it''s also nature, but Bai Yu still mentions you every day. I think he really likes you. "


    "Really..." With a slightly embarrassed reply, Mu Qingxuan finds a place to put down the fruit basket in her hand, thinking about what excuse she should use to leave here as soon as possible.


    But Yang Yu just didn''t let her go, "Qingxuan, before Bai Yu''s accident, he was in a trance every day, as if something had happened, but he never told us." Yang Yu sighed, took Mu Qingxuan''s hand and began to chatter, "you have a good relationship with him. You must know more than us. Do you know what happened to him? The doctor only said that it was too much pressure that led to the recurrence of old injuries and comaMu Qingxuan doesn''t know what Yang Yu said, but she thinks she knows why Bai Yu is in a coma.


    I didn''t expect that since he would care so much about it, if he had known that there would be today, why did he do that at the beginning?


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart is in conflict. He doesn''t know whether he should be sad or whether he deserves it.


    Yang yuqipan''s eyes have been sticking to her face. She is mentally weak and shakes her head helplessly. "I haven''t heard him say that. I didn''t expect that there are such things. Don''t worry about uncle and aunt. He will wake up soon."


    Bai Zhengyan didn''t say a word in the whole process. He just sat on the chair and stared at Bai Yu. As Yang Yu and Yang Yu were talking, his mobile phone rang, "hello." Bai Zhengyan stood up and walked quickly towards the door. After a while, he came over and said to Yang Yu, "something happened to the company. We have to go."


    "But Xiaoyu, he..." Yang Yugen was worried, and his eyes were red.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly stood up, "uncle and aunt, you go to help, here I can help take care of, you don''t worry too much."


    Yang Yu looks at her gratefully, and then leaves the ward behind Bai Zhengyan.


    Mu Qingxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, sat down and looked at Bai Yu.

 Chapter 265

    He was in a coma as usual, gentle and elegant. If he hadn''t told her, she would never have thought that she would have misunderstood Mo Yanrui for five years.


    Mu Qingxuan is distracted. What happened in those years is put back in her mind like a movie. But what she knows now only makes her want to laugh.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t notice Bai Yu''s slowly open eyes on the bed, "Qingxuan?" Bai Yu saw the person in front of him clearly, and his low heart rose in an instant, "are you coming to see me?"


    Hearing Bai Yu''s voice, Mu Qingxuan wakes up, takes back his hand on his bed, and goes back to the cold like appearance again. "I''ll see if you''re dead."


    "Qing Xuan, I''m sorry." Bai Yu didn''t mind her face and bad tone towards him. He stared at Mu Qingxuan''s face and said that he was serious.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t speak. She turned to Bai Yu and couldn''t see her face clearly. She didn''t want him to know that she was soft hearted. She scolded herself in her heart. She held her bag in her hand and wanted to get up and turn around.


    Before the idea came true, Bai Yu struggled to sit up. Before he could sit down, he felt dizzy and hit the bed again.


    "Don''t move! Do you want to faint again? " As soon as Mu Qingxuan''s hand is released, she immediately helps Bai Yu. For her own behavior, Mu Qingxuan is a little agitated and looks at Bai Yu with gnashing teeth. She can''t wait to smoke him. "They all go to the hospital and don''t take good care of themselves. I really don''t know what this man is thinking."


    Hearing Mu Qingxuan''s words and looking at her like this, Bai Yu could feel her concern for herself, but he felt much better.


    Those who didn''t have the chance to speak before, but at this time, they naturally want to talk out.


    He grabs Mu Qingxuan''s wrist, and his eyes are full of seriousness. "Qingxuan, listen to me, I tell you those things in person. First, I don''t want to hurt you. Second, I know I''m wrong. The more time you and Mo Yanrui slowly get on the right track, the wrong things I did are like thorns in my heart, reminding me all the time."


    Bai Yu''s eyes showed injury. He lowered his head to adjust his mood. When he raised his head again, his eyes became more emotional. "At that time, I loved you too much. I just wanted you to break up with Mo Yanrui, so I left. Now I know that love can''t come at all."


    "I sincerely say I''m sorry to you. No matter whether you can accept it or not, if not, I will quit your world as Ling said."


    What did Ling Sisi say?


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t understand. She forced herself to hold back the parts in her heart that had been talked about and asked coldly, "what did Si Si say to you?"


    "You don''t know? Didn''t you ask her to come to me? " Bai Yu didn''t expect that Mu Qingxuan didn''t know Ling Sisi had come to scold her. She was speechless at that time. It seems that Mu Qingxuan is not the only one who wants to coax her. If she doesn''t explain it clearly to Ling Sisi, she will never take care of herself.


    Mu Qingxuan waved her hand in front of Bai Yu, and finally called back the man who was absent-minded in front of him with a loud finger. "How can you mention Si Si? You''ve become like this? Is there a secret between you that I don''t know? " Mu Qingxuan''s tone was a little more lively, but Bai Yu didn''t find it.


    "Don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with her. She came to me before, scolded me and then left. I know that you care about it so much. It can be said that she is one of the reasons why I went to the hospital." Bai Yu begins to explain, but in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, there is a feeling that the more she describes, the darker she feels. However, Bai Yu refuses to say anything, and she can''t continue to ask.


    When she stopped, she thought that she missed the point. Just now, Bai Yu said that he was sincere, and she could forgive him. Originally, she wanted to promise to forgive him, but she didn''t expect to take the matter with her.


    Mu Qingxuan was annoyed, coughed, and took back his face, "Bai Yu, I ask you, is what you just said true? Do you really know how wrong you used to be? "


    Bai Yu didn''t expect that she would ask. He was stunned and nodded, "if you let me choose again, I will not."


    His words were sincere, and Mu Qingxuan couldn''t ask any more questions. He laughed at Bai Yu, and the forgiveness finally came out, "I can forgive you, but if you let me know this kind of thing in the future, I won''t let you go."


    Smell speech, Bai Yu several days didn''t bloom smile finally open, the corner of the mouth that wipe radian to bend again, like a very wronged and get candy children, "thank you Qingxuan, fortunately you didn''t continue to quarrel with me."


    Mu Qingxuan took a look at him and said with a smile, "it''s not because you are sick. If it wasn''t for this time, I would not have spared you."


    "It seems that I really have to thank for the relapse of this old disease."


    As soon as Bai Yu''s words were finished, Mu Qingxuan snatched the words, "bah, bah, it''s not lucky to say anything stupid."


    Since the two of them have settled their quarrel, Ling Sisi naturally has to explain it well. Otherwise, with the strength of the girl protecting herself, I don''t know how long it will blame Bai Yu."It''s getting late. Since you wake up, I''ll leave. You can inform your parents later. They are worried about you." Mu Qingxuan stood up with her bag, waved to Bai Yu, and walked out of the ward. As soon as she went out, she took out her mobile phone and called Ling Sisi, "Sisi, I have something to tell you."


    Ling Sisi seems to be in a bad mood. With a gentle grace, he is waiting for mu Qingxuan to continue to say, "Bai Yu is in hospital. I just went to see him. I forgive him. I don''t want you to be too targeted at him for my reasons..."


    Ling Sisi came down and said, "what did he tell you? He treats you like that. I should treat him like that. Besides, it''s none of my business that he''s in hospital. "


    "Don''t get excited. I also want to understand that it''s all in the past. I said I want to tell you that I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    Mu Qingxuan hangs up, but Ling Sisi''s heart is in a mess.


    Why is Bai Yu hospitalized? What happened to him? Or sick?


    All kinds of concerns and problems rushed into her mind. At this moment, she couldn''t think of anything else except Bai Yu.


    "No, I have to see him..." She said, immediately began to change clothes, toward the hospital where Bai Yu looked in the past.


    Bai Yu never thought that Ling Sisi would come to see him on the same day.

 Chapter 266

    Ling Sisi was still lukewarm. He took a look at Bai Yu lying on the bed. Without saying a word, he went straight to the bedside table on one side.


    Put the fruit and mug on the bedside table, then Ling Sisi turned and sat on the empty chair in front of the bed.


    From the moment Ling Sisi came in, Bai Yu couldn''t help but stick his eyes on her. When she sat down and looked up at him, he suddenly reacted. His pale cheek flushed. "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me."


    Then Bai Yu wanted to slap himself. What''s the name of this? When they grow up with themselves, they can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. It''s normal to see themselves


    But after many things happened one after another, Bai Yu felt that Ling Sisi''s attitude towards him had changed obviously.


    I don''t know when the figure who followed him secretly began to leave him.


    Ling Sisi took a look at the pale man lying on the bed. I don''t know why his heart is full of anger. "Lie well, don''t get up for me!"


    With a clear low drink, Bai Yu, who was about to sit up, was just stunned. He secretly glanced at Ling Sisi with a low face. Finally, Bai Yu lay down carefully, "don''t you know your body? It''s just now!"


    Ling Sisi said unforgiving words on her mouth, but no one knew that she was looking at Bai Yu lying on the hospital bed at the moment, and her heart was filled with heartache and pity.


    Ling Sisi sighed and raised his hand to pick up the heat preservation box on the bedside table. Then he tilted his head and said, "is there a dining table?"


    Bai Yu moved his head and pointed to the corner of the wall, "it seems that it''s there."


    Ling Sisi carefully made the quilt for him, then put up the small table in the corner, opened the incubator and took out the contents. The incubator was not very wide, but it was stacked several layers.


    Bai Yu quietly looked at the girl who couldn''t stop moving. It was already dusk. The light afterglow came through the glass window and sprinkled on the ward.


    Ling Sisi is surrounded by a layer of light golden light, which makes the usual three-dimensional delicate eyebrows and eyes soft at the moment. The girl formed a circle of shadow under her eyelashes. With the blinking action, she seemed to scratch Bai Yu''s heart.


    He didn''t know what Ling Sisi thought of him.


    Yes, he knows. At the beginning, he felt that the girl named Ling Sisi was gluing her eyes on her face and body from time to time. But he always thought that he liked Mu Qingxuan, so he ignored Ling Sisi intentionally or unintentionally, and unconsciously amused her hard love for her.


    "Bai Yu?"


    The slender jade white''s fingers shook in front of his eyes and brought back Bai Yu''s wandering thoughts. "I know that your stomach is not good and you can''t eat cold and hard things when you are recovering from a serious illness. So I made you some digestible vegetables and some soft snacks. This plum blossom porridge is also made now. It''s still hot. You can drink it quickly..."


    "Thank you." The man bowed his head and interrupted Ling Sisi who was still talking. Ling Sisi looked at him in surprise, as if he had not recovered from what he had just said.


    From this point of view, we can only see the man''s long white neck and long eyelashes. Ling Sisi''s face is a little hot. How long has it been since she was so close to him? It''s so long that she is about to forget the fact that Ling Sisi likes Bai Yu.


    The broken hair on both sides will be gathered behind the ears. Ling Sisi retreats from the bedside and sits on the chair quietly watching the man eat.


    "Cough cough cough, think also here." The familiar girl came from behind, and Ling Sisi suddenly stood up and looked back and forth.


    Sure enough, Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui are standing at the door, smiling.


    Bai Yu was also a little embarrassed, but he still seriously stacked the meals Ling Sisi had brought up and prepared to eat later.


    "Why did Sisi come here? It''s a coincidence that I met him like this." Mu Qingxuan teases the two of them gracefully.


    Ling Sisi was embarrassed and took out his mobile phone to look at it. He said, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the company. I''ll leave first. Let''s talk." Then he picked up the car key on the bedside table and went out of the sick room.


    Mu Qingxuan turns to see Bai Yu sitting on the doctor''s bed, and clearly sees the sadness on the man''s face.


    Bai Yu rang the bell and asked the nurse downstairs to bring up a stool and put it beside the hospital bed.


    Mu Qingxuan said, "you two talk first. I''ll cut some fruit." Mo Yanrui nodded and said yes.


    There were only Bai Yu and Mo Yanrui left in the ward. Speechless embarrassment spread, "I apologize to you for what happened before. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you without asking for a clear reason." Mo Yanrui first broke the silence and said.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Bai Yu was very surprised. You know, this one is not easy to offend. Not only is he very indifferent to others, but also his cooperation is business like. Now he apologizes to himself, which is really a big jump for him.


    But then again, people pulled down their faces, put down their posture and made friends with them, and they couldn''t be stingy. Bala said to him, "I never blame you, Mr. mo. I hope our two companies can cooperate happily in the future. "After that, Bai Yu got up and extended his hand to the man beside the bed. Mo Yanrui relaxed his face and shook hands with him generously. The awkward atmosphere between the two also immediately reduced a lot.


    Mu Qingxuan intended to let them shake hands and make peace. When she entered the ward, she was glad to see that both of them were relieved.


    Put the fruit platter on the bedside table, then sat on the chair beside Mo Yanrui, "Bai Yu, do you know Gu Su Cheng''s purpose of doing these things?"


    Bai Yu listened and pondered for a while. Naturally, he knew what Mu Qingxuan was asking, but he didn''t really know how to answer the question.


    "Although I met Gu Sucheng several times and said a few words, I really can''t guess his purpose, but it''s not difficult to see from the words Gu Su Cheng has a lot of hostility to mo


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui can''t help but look at each other. They can see their doubts and shock in their eyes.


    After that, the three talked about a lot of things. Towards evening, Mu Qingxuan got up and said, "I asked my assistant to order some liquid food, which will be delivered later. Let''s put what Sisi brought you first. Don''t eat any more. It will hurt your body."


    Bai Yu said "yes" with a smile. Then he watched the two men go to the door and looked down at the cold food. Bai Yu picked up his chopsticks again and ate them one by one with a gentle and serious expression.

 Chapter 267

    Ling Rui.


    [shocked! Yan''s group has spent many nights with different men! ¡¿


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were attracted by the huge bold title. He quickly turned to that side and looked at it carefully, then he recognized that it was Yan Yuner from the blurred photos.


    In the report, Yan yun''er was demoted completely, and went to different places with rich children and stayed in luxury houses at night, which completely deviated from the image of pure and beautiful girl on the surface.


    Yan yun''er is so ridiculous that he doesn''t care about it at all. He only cares about whether it will affect Ling Rui.


    When he was meditating, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Mo Yanrui picked it up and saw that it was Gao Jian, the assistant. He had already guessed what he would say to himself.


    "Mr. mo..." Gao Jian wants to stop talking on the other end of the phone. He doesn''t seem to know how to open his mouth and report the matter to Mo Yanrui.


    Gao Jian took a deep breath and stammered: "Mr. Mo, the stocks of several companies have fallen sharply."


    "Including Ling Rui."


    Mo Yanrui replied in a positive tone. Gao Jian exclaimed, "Mr. Mo! You already know? "


    Mo Yanrui said faintly, "don''t worry about stocks. It''s not as simple as it seems. You should immediately investigate Gu Sucheng and see what he has done recently."


    Gao Jian''s surprise and doubt drowned him, but he could only respond to Mo Yanrui: "yes, Mr. Gu." After all, Mo Yanrui has never made any strategic mistakes.


    After hanging up, Mo Yanrui rubs his sore eyebrows, picks up his coat on the chair and goes outside the company.


    "Hello, Qingxuan, are you off work? Shall I pick you up? "


    Mo Yanrui''s warm voice rings in Mu Qingxuan''s ear.


    "It''s not finished. There''s half an hour left."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs." With that, Mo Yanrui hung up and drove to Mu Qingxuan''s company.


    On the way home, Mo Yanrui tells Mu Qingxuan the whole story of today. Mu Qingxuan''s face is heavy after hearing it. She feels that it''s not as simple as letting Ling Rui lose a little money. There must be a bigger conspiracy behind it!


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan with a dignified face in the rearview mirror, Mo Yanrui suddenly regretted talking to his little wife about these troubles.


    "Yanrui, I suspect Gu Sucheng is also involved in this matter. He may have a bigger action." Mu Qingxuan''s voice broke the silence in the car.


    Mo Yanrui nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t reply immediately. He just lowered his voice and comforted Mu Qingxuan. He wanted her to relax and have him.


    Mu Qingxuan opens the door and goes home with a lot of worries. Even Xiao Chen doesn''t make Mu Qingxuan smile.


    Xiaochen also felt the atmosphere is not right, obedient upstairs to sleep.


    "Ding Dong" a, knock in two people''s hearts, Mo Yanrui quickly lowered his head to find the mobile phone on the coffee table, only to see that there is a unread message from Gao Jian.


    [Mr. Mo, it has been found out that Gu Sucheng has nothing to do with the incident, and the shares of Lingrui and other companies that have fallen have been acquired by another humble company. Do you want to continue? ¡¿


    Mo Yanrui looks at the information and gets lost in thought. The result is beyond his expectation. Gu Sucheng stays out of the affair and doesn''t get involved in Yan Yuner''s affair.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan is also confused with his mobile phone, which is different from what they expected. Suddenly, an idea flashed between the lightning and flint. What they saw was only the tip of the iceberg, indicating that Gu Su city had more action.


    Immediately to Mo Yanrui cast eyes, just hit Mo Yanrui''s line of sight, two people see the same meaning from each other''s eyes, the air suddenly condensed.


    Mu Qingxuan took a breath, "Yanrui..."


    "Don''t panic. I''ll let people focus on this. Now that we''ve got the target, we won''t let mobile phones develop worse." Mo Yanrui comforted him.


    "The company that bought a lot of falling stocks shouldn''t be a good company either." Then Mo Yanrui picked up his mobile phone and returned a message to Gao Jian.


    [you and Xiao Wei use all available resources to thoroughly investigate the origin of that company. ¡¿


    Mu Qingxuan clenches her lips and looks at Mo Yanrui''s reply without saying a word. I don''t know why she always feels flustered in her heart. After a simple grooming, Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan embrace each other and sleep. This night is doomed to have no good dream.


    The next day.


    Looking at the information sent by Gao Jian, Mo Yanrui''s fingers are pounding on the table regularly. To his surprise, this Huacheng enterprise is just a start-up company without any abnormality.


    "Mr. Mo, this company was put on record in the industrial and commercial bureau some time ago, and the legal person of the company is just a new person who has just entered this circle." Gao Jian looked at the silent Mo Yanrui wiping the sweat on his head.


    After a long time, Mo Yanrui nodded his head and said, "you and Xiao Wei have worked hard. Have a good rest these days."


    After a few days of unexpected calm, in addition to Yan yun''er burst out a happy event, Yan yun''er on the TV screen looks ruddy, as if the negative reports in recent days did not have any impact on her."I am very grateful for the media''s concern for me. First of all, I would like to clarify what happened before. The media that has asked lawyers to draft a lawyer''s letter will have a deep meeting with my legal team."


    Yan yun''er continued, "as a public figure, of course, I will always remind myself to pay attention to the image. The story that I have an affair with many rich children is groundless and ridiculous."


    Yan yun''er''s face showed a trace of scorn and pride, "My grand Yan''s daughter will go along with that class of scum?" The flash light keeps flashing. Even if all the media people here are sniffing at it, they are still willing to do some publicity for Yan Yuner for such a good exclusive.


    Mo Yanrui looks at the ugly Yan yun''er on the screen, frowning. As he is about to change the stage, he sees that Yan yun''er has changed into a shy face, and the action of pressing the button stops.


    "Today I would like to announce a happy event with you, that is, Yu Zhengxi and I have been officially together. Thank you for your blessing." The whole audience was in an uproar, and the flash was even more flashing.


    Mo Yanrui cold hum a thin lip light vomit, "carve insect small skill."


    However, Yu Zhengxi? The famous piano prince? There was something interesting about the two of them coming together.


    On the second day of the press conference, Yan Yuner''s news spread all over the streets, and in the eyes of Mo Yanrui and others, it was obvious that the subsequent stock rise made them more interested.

 Chapter 268

    The share price of all the companies that cooperated with Yan''s company rose by a very large margin, among which Huacheng company made the biggest profit.


    A few days ago, the stock price fell, and the investors sold their stocks one after another. Huacheng enterprise bought many stocks at a low price. Now the stock price is soaring, and the value of Huacheng enterprise has doubled.


    "Huacheng enterprise..." Mo Yanrui looked at the data in his hand and murmured, "who is behind this?"


    Hospitals.


    Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi look at Bai Yu, who is fully recovered. The big stone in recent days can finally be put down.


    "Sisi, Qingxuan, thanks to taking care of me in the hospital these days, otherwise I might starve to death in this hospital." Bai Yu doesn''t have a proper way of joking.


    Ling Sisi chuckled and said, "well, it''s just a little better. It''s full again?" Looking at Mu Qingxuan, who had been silent since he came here today, Ling Sisi hesitated and said, "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong today? "


    Mu Qingxuan, who has been immersed in his mind, replied: "recently, Mo Yanrui''s company has done a lot of things. I''ve been thinking about it all the time."


    "Or Yan yun''er?" Ling Sisi asked, "Ling''s stock has also gone up a lot, but I heard that the company that benefited the most from this event is Huacheng. Anyway, I have never heard of this company before."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded his head and said, "this company is like a flat ground company. It suddenly appears in the public view." There''s worry on my face that I can''t hide.


    "So much happened during my days in hospital?"


    Bai Yu said thoughtfully that in his mind, a figure suddenly appeared, Gu Su Cheng.


    "Gu Su Cheng?" As soon as this remark came out, the two people present were all surprised.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly asked, "you have been in contact with Gu Sucheng before. Do you know if he has any news in this respect?"


    Bai Yu shook his head firmly. "It''s strange. I''d better go to discuss it with Mo Yanrui." Then he picked up his coat and went to the parking lot.


    Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi look at each other blankly.


    Ling Rui.


    Mo Yanrui looked at Bai Yu, who was sitting in front of him with a serious face. He had already understood his intention in his heart.


    "Huacheng enterprise, have you made a clear investigation?"


    Mo Yanrui pondered for a moment and then said, "if a new enterprise can make such a move, it''s either really lucky, or there are experts behind it."


    "The latter." Bai Yu didn''t even think about it.


    With a light smile, Mo Yanrui put his elbow to his cheek and said, "so sure? Do you know Gu Su Cheng''s plan? "


    Bai Yu shook his head, "I don''t know. Gu Sucheng never disclosed this information to me, but you and I both know who is behind this matter?"


    "Since this company is owned by Gu Sucheng, can''t you find any clues?" Bai Yu asked incredulously.


    Mo Yanrui nodded. Did Gu Su Cheng really do it? But at this point, if someone came to tell him that it was not Gu Su Cheng, he would not believe it.


    "Without solid evidence, we have no way We have to be careful and step by step. " Bai Yu was a little depressed and said, "people like Gu Su Cheng should be on guard. They are vicious, just like a snake waiting for an opportunity."


    "No matter how poisonous the snake is, I can also pull out his fangs and make him a waste snake!" Mo Yanrui said darkly.


    Gu.


    Yan yun''er walked in the hall of Gu group with high heels of 10 cm.


    The sound of "stepping" attracted the attention of countless people.


    Flame red lips, long and curly waves, protruding body, if the face is not hanging a pair of heaven and earth my most beautiful expression, it is estimated that it will attract more accosting.


    After pressing the elevator, Yan yun''er goes directly to the top floor. The purpose of her visit today is to find Gu Su Cheng.


    Light button the door, push the door and enter, Gu Su Cheng who is working at the desk looked up at Yan yun''er standing outside the door, there is a flash of impatience in his eyes, he said in a cold voice: "didn''t I tell you to be careful? Why did you come to me so openly? Don''t you think there are enough recent incidents? "


    Yan Yun Er Du Du mouth some wronged said: "people don''t miss you?" Then he took a small step to Gu Su city.


    A burst of some pungent fragrance went to Gu Su Cheng''s nose, quietly retreated, Gu Su Cheng LengSheng said: "say it! Why do you come to me in such a big way today? "


    "They just want you to boast about them. Are you good at my work? Huacheng''s value has risen sharply. You, the master behind the scenes, can make a profit without any effort! "


    Yan yun''er''s red lips gently opened and blew air to Gu Su Cheng''s neck.


    "Su Cheng, we haven''t seen each other for so many days. Don''t you miss me?" While saying this, Yan yun''er took off her high heels and rubbed Gu Su Cheng''s legs with her feet that only wore silk stockings.Gu Su Cheng pressed down his restlessness. If it wasn''t for this woman''s use, he would have let Yan yun''er go as far as possible.


    I''m not clean, I''m in such a mess, and I want to hook up with him. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat


    "Well, I think so." The utterance is totally different from Gu Su Cheng''s thought, "how can I not miss you? You are in my heart Said, Gu Su city with index finger frivolous pick up Yan Yun son''s chin.


    Feeling the man''s approaching, Yan yun''er only feels that his whole body is hot and dry, and his cheeks are flushed. The memory of the last time is flowing into Yan yun''er''s mind.


    "Su Cheng, want to..." The index finger is drawing a circle on Gu Su Cheng''s chest. Yan yun''er pretends to lift her skirt up a little unintentionally, revealing her snow-white thighs.


    Gu Sucheng has never been a gentleman. Looking at Yan yun''er who has been confused, his eyes are full of Yan yun''er. Gu Sucheng can''t help breathing quickly.


    After a cloud and rain in Wushan, Yan yun''er leans back on the chair.


    Gu Su city slowly lit a cigarette, looked at his watch and said, "let''s stop here today. It''s late. If we don''t go, others will doubt it."


    "Hum!" Yan yun''er some dissatisfied Du Qi mouth, Gu Su Cheng see this quickly bent over light peck her lips, coax a way, "go quickly, we another day about."


    Yan yun''er hugs Gu Su Cheng and asks for another kiss before she puts on her clothes and arranges her messy hair and leaves contentedly.

 Chapter 269

    What Yan yun''er doesn''t know is that just after she leaves Gu''s house, Mu Qingxuan stands at Gu''s downstairs.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Yan Yuner''s back as she twists and turns her hips and leaves. There is a flash of deep thought in her eyes. She is more sure of her guess. Gu Sucheng is absolutely inseparable from recent events.


    With a gloomy face, Mu Qingxuan goes up to the top floor and knocks on the door of Gu Sucheng''s office in spite of the front desk lady''s obstruction. "President Gu, this..." The front desk helplessly looks at Gu Su city. She can''t stop it.


    "It''s OK, friend. You go down first." Gu Su Cheng looked at the visitor, a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He doesn''t know how long it''s been since he saw Mu Qingxuan. At first sight, he feels as if he is separated from others.


    "Qingxuan, why are you here?" Gu Su Cheng quickly gets up to meet Mu Qingxuan. Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s pretty face, Gu Su Cheng reaches out his hand to touch it, but mu Qingxuan avoids it without any trace.


    "I''ve come to see you today, of course." Mu Qingxuan said coldly.


    Gu Sucheng looks at Mu Qingxuan''s icy face and doesn''t care. He has been used to love for a long time, but he can''t get a response. However, he will get Mu Qingxuan''s heart and people sooner or later!


    With the same expression on his face, Gu Su Cheng withdrew his hand and asked, "Qingxuan, just say that as long as I can help you, I will try my best!"


    "Help?" Mu Qingxuan snorted coldly and looked back at Gu Sucheng. "Gu Sucheng, I never knew you were such a person. I used to treat you as my brother and respect you. You have always been a just and responsible man in my heart."


    Gu Su Cheng''s eyes flashed a haze, and his tone was still gentle: "Qingxuan, did someone say something in your ear?"


    "No one said anything! I saw it all myself. " With that, Mu Qingxuan throws a stack of materials on the table.


    Gu Su Cheng glanced at him with indifference. His face changed greatly. He dashed forward and took a piece of paper to have a rough look. His originally pleasant face was immediately covered with clouds.


    He thought Mu Qingxuan would not have known about it so early, but he didn''t think Now that everything was in front of her, there was no need for her to pretend.


    "Gu Su Cheng, what do you want to do?" Mu Qingxuan looked at Gu Su Cheng''s change of look and asked coldly, "what are you planning to do so many things and setting up such a big situation for?"


    Hearing Gu Su Cheng''s cynical expression, he sits behind him in a gloomy way, arms around him and looks at Mu Qingxuan, thin lips gently open, "for what? Naturally For you. "


    "For me?" Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing as if she heard a very funny joke. "Gu Sucheng, you''ve done so many shady things, and you''re saying it for me? I, Mu Qingxuan, can''t bear the responsibility! "


    Gu Sucheng listened to Mu Qingxuan''s words. There was a surge in his eyes. He took a deep breath and calmed down his anger. He calmly said, "Qingxuan, you and I have been friends for so long. I don''t believe you don''t know my love for you all the time?"


    Mu Qingxuan sneered, "love, Gu Sucheng, you keep saying love and love me, but that''s why you do these things, isn''t it? Is to hurt others in the name of loving me, isn''t it? "


    "Hurt people? I never want to hurt others, I just want to take you from Mo Yanrui''s hands! " Gu Sucheng mentioned Mo Yanrui''s name, and his hand unconsciously grasped his fist.


    "It''s clear that you and I knew each other first. It''s clear that I''ve been around you all the time, comforting you when you''re sad, protecting you when you''re in danger. It''s clear that you and I have feelings for several years, and you always know my feelings for you, but you''re still in Mo Yanrui''s arms without turning back!" Gu Sucheng''s voice of hatred comes to Mu Qingxuan''s ears, which makes her eardrum numb.


    Gu Su suddenly stands up and rushes to Mu Qingxuan. He holds Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder tightly and says, "Qingxuan! You said, "I can''t compare with Mo Yanrui in Suzhou!"


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Gu Sucheng, who was completely unknown to her. She could only babble: "you are not the Gu elder brother in my memory." With that, Mu Qingxuan knocked off Gu Sucheng''s hand, looked him in the eye and said, "since you asked this, you have lost, Gu Sucheng."


    Gu Su Cheng took a step back, looking at Mu Qingxuan''s beautiful and pure face, murmured: "no, I didn''t lose..."


    "I can''t lose. Sooner or later, Qingxuan, you will be my own. No one can take you away." Then, Gu Su Cheng''s lips rippled a strange smile.


    Mu Qingxuan felt cold in his heart and quickly interrupted Gu Sucheng''s words: "don''t daydream! I will only belong to Mo Yanrui in my life


    "Oh, Mo Yanrui? He is nothing. When he has nothing and can''t give you anything, Mo Yanrui doesn''t deserve to have you. "


    "Leave Mo Yanrui and come to me! I promise that I will do you a thousand times better and give you the best things in the world. Come to me and you will feel that Mo Yanrui is worthless. "Mu Qingxuan looks at Gu Sucheng, whose eyes reflect the crazy light. She feels frightened and has no happiness of being liked. If she can, she would rather never know Gu Sucheng.


    "Gu Su Cheng, today is the last time I warn you, don''t move those crooked thoughts! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! " After a pause, Mu Qingxuan said, "since then, you and I have never known each other. Mu Qingxuan has never been such a secretive friend. You can do it yourself."


    Gu Sucheng looks at Mu Qingxuan in disbelief. "You want to break off the friendship with me for this?"


    "Today, I''ll take it as if you''re in a hurry. I won''t take it to heart." Gu Su Cheng looks at Mu Qingxuan, whose face is full of vigilance, and bears the heartache to open his mouth to make a round.


    But before he finished, Mu Qingxuan interrupted him in a cold voice, "don''t! No! I can do what Mu Qingxuan says! I''ll say goodbye today, and then I''ll be a stranger. No matter what happens, I won''t remember my old love. Please take care of me. I''ll think I''ve never known you. "


    With that, Mu Qingxuan takes up Baotou and rushes out of the door without going back. The front desk looks at Gu Sucheng, who is chasing him out of the door. She says timidly, "President Gu..."


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen Gu Su Cheng shriveled in a woman''s hands

 Chapter 270

    Mu Qingxuan walks alone in the street, remembering what happened just now, and still has a lingering fear. After all, the previous few people are close friends, and now, in such a strange and even hostile situation, everything happened too quickly, so that she had no time to react, and her heart was a little painful. Maybe when she recalled all kinds of things before, she was always sad.


    Gu Sucheng''s change is hard for her to accept. Although people always change, his change is beyond Mu Qingxuan''s acceptance. When she is about to return home, her mobile phone rings suddenly, in a hurry and eagerness.


    Mu Qingxuan slowly takes out her mobile phone. The note on it startles her. It''s Gao Song. At this time, he calls himself. What do you want to do?


    If it''s not curious, it''s not true.


    Mu Qingxuan just wants to answer the phone, but the call stops suddenly. He didn''t pay attention either. Maybe he just made the wrong number.


    Just want to put the mobile phone back in the pocket, I heard a burst of urgent SMS sound.


    Mu Qingxuan opens the message and it''s a message from Gao Song.


    "It''s the same coffee shop in the evening. Goodbye."


    The message is very short, but the purpose is very clear. Gao Song did not say what his intention was, but the undeniable and powerful atmosphere contained in it made her gasp.


    Mu Qingxuan looked up at the rising sunset and tried to calm down. Then she took a taxi to the cafe in a hurry.


    The decoration of the cafe is the same as before. When she was with Mo Yanrui, Gao Song often asked her to come here to learn about the situation.


    Mu Qingxuan pushes open the door of the coffee shop and finds the familiar seat. Gao Song has two cups of coffee in front of him. He is still steaming hot. He must have just been here.


    "What do you want me to do at this time?" Mu Qingxuan frowns slightly and sits opposite Gao Song. Now she has died with Mo Yanrui. In a sense, she has achieved Gao Song''s goal. There is no need to see him again.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to know what you''re doing." Gao Song obviously didn''t expect that Mu Qingxuan would say such a thing directly when he came here, but after all, he was a person who had seen the big wind and waves, which was not to be stunned, but also a natural reply.


    Mu Qingxuan squints slightly. The cold eyes make people unable to see the temperature. It''s like an invisible blade, which can take the life of the opposite person at any time. "Thank you. I''m all right. There''s no big problem." Mu Qingxuan replies coldly, every word is indifferent, people can''t feel any temperature, even mixed with light gouge heart.


    Gao Song''s expression suddenly solidified, and he even seemed to have some bad looks. He asked tentatively: "now, you won''t rekindle your old love for Mo Yanrui, will you?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and seemed to be particularly repellent to this topic. Then she slapped the table and clapped the case. In her tepid words, she even mixed with a little anger: "I''ve been dead for him for a long time. Don''t think too much about it. It''s just you who are daydreaming!"


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know why she''s so excited. Maybe it''s the previous things that stimulate her, or maybe she doesn''t follow her inner choice. In short, now she wants to escape from this topic, so as to cover her inner feelings.


    "Yes? If it''s like you said, how can I not see the results? " Gao Song raises his lips slightly, as if he is quite curious about Mu Qingxuan''s reaction. Compared with this reaction, he is more curious about Mu Qingxuan''s next action.


    Mu Qingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, then clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll make him pay what he should pay. People who have done wrong can''t be forgiven. They have always been!"


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s reaction, Gao song feels a little pleasant. He just shrugs his shoulders, waves his hand and says, "in that case, I''m looking forward to your next performance."


    Mu Qingxuan slaps the table again, clenching her teeth. She looks like she wants to talk but stops. In the end, she doesn''t say a word. She just picks up her bag and turns to leave. He doesn''t even take a sip of the hot coffee.


    When she left the cafe, it was getting late, and Mu Qingxuan didn''t think much about it any more. She had to prove that Mo Yanrui would pay the price, so she quickly took a taxi back to Gu Su city.


    Gu Sucheng obviously didn''t expect Mu Qingxuan to come back again. Although he was a little surprised, he politely entertained him: "I don''t know what I have to say when I come back suddenly. Haven''t I finished?"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t hesitate any more, just a flash of unidentified lightning in the corner of his eyes, and then he ignored it. His eyes fixed on him tightly, as if he was swearing in a very solemn thing, saying word by word: "I''ve decided that I will cooperate with you and help you defeat Mo Yanrui."


    Mu Qingxuan''s words are very fluent and smooth. It just sounds amazing. One second she is still faithful. The next second she comes back, she shows her deep hatred for another person and even wants to destroy him. No one can easily believe such a big contrast, especially Gu Sucheng."Why did you suddenly think of changing your mind? No, there''s a trick in it, isn''t there? " Gu Su Cheng chuckled, as if he was just a bystander and didn''t intervene in this matter. He looked calm and even asked questions.


    Mu Qingxuan holds her hands tightly. Even the green tendons on the back of her hands are protruding one by one. Her slender nails are embedded in the palm of her hand. However, she seems to be gnashing her teeth without pain.


    "What can I do to make you believe that I really want to help you? I have long been dead hearted to him. Now I must make him pay for the mistakes he once made. Isn''t the best way for him to pay the price just to defeat him? " Mu Qingxuan''s Refutation is sonorous and forceful. Even the way of handling it is in order, which makes people have to believe it.


    But Gu Sucheng is a cautious person, and he will not easily believe a person, especially Mu Qingxuan, because he believes in a few words.


    "Why don''t you help me get out the cooperation list of Mo Yanrui company and give it to me, I believe you are absolutely loyal to me, and our cooperation can continue." Gu Su Cheng seems to have made up his mind for a long time, and the exit becomes a chapter.


    "I promise you."

 Chapter 271

    Mu Qingxuan''s promise is sonorous and forceful. It seems that she has met her enemy.


    This attitude made Gu Su Cheng believe it, but whether to put it into action or not depends on Mu Qingxuan. For example, there are many people who only use their mouth to talk. Whether they will do it or not depends on whether she has a heart of loyalty and cooperation.


    "Let''s make it tomorrow. You can fax it to me directly. I only see the finished products. If you can''t, I think our cooperation can be terminated. Of course, if you do, it means that you have a loyal heart and our cooperation can continue. " Gu Su Cheng shrugs indifferently. Although this matter is very important to him, at present, he must be indifferent to let Mu Qingxuan do his best to help.


    Mu Qingxuan promised to come down, but he didn''t do any more excuses. He left here and went back to his home. There are so many things happening today that he sometimes feels that he can''t stick to it.


    He also felt very tired in his heart. He took a hot bath at will to make his heart feel better. He didn''t know whether his attitude was right or wrong in today''s appointment with Gao Song, and he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to promise Gu Su Cheng.


    But there is one thing in his heart that he always firmly believes that he will make those people pay the price.


    After the hot bath, the whole person seems to be much more refreshed, so mu Qingxuan doesn''t pursue anything else, just put it into action and don''t think about it any more.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine shines on his face through the curtain, Mu Qingxuan feels more beautiful than ever.


    After a casual wash, the sky has completely cleared up. The horizon has also changed from fish belly white to bright.


    Mu Qingxuan specially painted and dressed up. On the way to Mo Yanrui''s company, he was envied by everyone because of his outstanding appearance and good figure. This kind of Mu Qingxuan had never been before, and his special dressing today is for today''s special action.


    After entering the company, many employees turned their eyes on Mu Qingxuan. He didn''t say much and went straight to the president''s office. On the way, someone asked him what he was going to do. Mu Qingxuan also said frankly that he was coming to visit Mo Yanrui, which attracted a lot of sighs and blessings from others. It''s just that these blessings sound harsh to Mu Qingxuan.


    After entering the office, it''s empty. Mu Qingxuan takes a look at the clock on the wall and calculates the time. He should be holding a regular meeting now.


    Mu Qingxuan put a bunch of roses in her hand on the table and quietly closed the door of the president''s office. Then she began to rummage for the list of cooperation.


    After a while of rummaging, Mu Qingxuan finds a list of cooperations under her photo.


    After checking it, Mu Qingxuan makes sure that this is what Gu Sucheng asked him to look for. No doubt, Mu Qingxuan looks out again with a guilty heart. While no one is passing by now and Mo Yanrui''s regular meeting is not finished, he quickly prints out a copy of these lists and faxes them to Gu Sucheng through the office''s fax machine.


    In the whole process, Mu Qingxuan is absolutely trembling. If he goes wrong, all his previous efforts will be in vain. This is not the result he wants.


    After all the documents have been faxed, Mu Qingxuan carefully puts the original back to its original place. However, when Mu Qingxuan sees her photo, she still has a faint palpitation in her heart. This excitement is soon pressed in her heart and she wants to bury it completely.


    At the same time, Gu Su Cheng received the document faxed by Mu Qingxuan. He checked it carefully and confirmed the correct document. No doubt, he put it back in his stomach. It seems that Mu Qingxuan has made up her mind this time. In this case, there is no doubt.


    Not long after putting the original back, Mu Qingxuan suddenly hears the door opening of the president''s office, and her heart is raised. When she sees that the person is mo Yanrui who has entered the office, she is even more uneasy.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Yanrui seems to have some doubts about Mu Qingxuan''s sudden arrival. He asks next time.


    Mu Qingxuan picked up the rose on the table and put it in Mo Yanrui''s hand with an innocent smile on her lips. She said with a smile, "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I also want to have a romance once in a while."


    Mo Yanrui took the flowers, I do not know why, he has smelled so many roses, only this time, especially sweet, intoxicating.


    "I''ll take the flowers. Let''s go." Mo Yanrui holds the flower in his arms, as if holding a rare treasure. Then he takes Mu Qingxuan''s hand and goes out.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly stood in the same place and asked in a circle, "where to go?"


    Mo Yanrui chuckled and scratched Mu Qingxuan''s nose with his fingers. His eyes were full of flattering smiles: "I''ll take you to dinner."


    When Mu Qingxuan heard this, she put her heart back. She didn''t doubt herself.Mo Yanrui takes Mu Qingxuan to a high-end restaurant. It seems that he habitually goes to the place where they used to sit before. But not far away, they meet Yu Zhengxi and Yan Yuner.


    Just as Mu Qingxuan wanted to say hello to them, he was stopped by Mo Yanrui: "don''t go there. It seems that something is wrong."


    After hearing this, Mu Qingxuan began to look over there carefully. Their expressions were quite serious. They should be fighting.


    In a trance, Yu Zhengxi sees Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan coming. He deliberately only uses Yu Guang to look at her, but doesn''t face her directly. His voice is unconsciously raised by a few decibels. He angrily scolds, "have you had enough trouble! Since I don''t like it, why publish it? "


    Mo Yanrui''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he had some eyebrows for this matter. His deep eyes were more and more difficult to understand, mixed with light complexity.


    At this time, Yan yun''er also found the existence of Mo Yanrui, immediately the whole person leng in place, quickly whispered: "you don''t say, this matter we can solve privately, there is nothing we can''t discuss, we go back to talk about."


    May be guilty in the mischief, Yan yun''er even dare not lift his head, in a hurry from Mo Yanrui''s side.


    This kind of action, on the contrary, deepens Mo Yanrui''s suspicion. If he doesn''t feel guilty, his reaction now would be too abnormal.

 Chapter 272

    During the meal, Mo Yanrui was absent-minded all the time. The action on the hand is still flowing, but the eyes are very empty, as if the soul is not here at all, staring at the dish above.


    Mu Qingxuan also finds that Mo Yanrui is unusual today, and tries to call Mo Yanrui''s name in a low voice. He doesn''t respond at all. Mu Qingxuan simply picks up chopsticks and knocks on the plate in front of Mo Yanrui, making a sound of "Kuang Kuang -".


    At this time, Mo Yanrui found that he was seriously distracted. Mu Qingxuan found that he had already been distracted. He quickly returned to his senses, showed his standard smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui''s smile, it is obvious that she is trying to force her way out. However, Mu Qingxuan asks, "what''s the matter. You are absent-minded after a meal. Is something wrong


    "No, No." Mo Yanrui laughed awkwardly and began to speed up his meal.


    "If something goes wrong, it''s better to say it." Mu Qingxuan said that she was also curious about what Mo Yanrui was hiding.


    "No, you think too much. It''s just a matter of the company. There are a few more customers that make me headache." Mo Yanrui said, his face also became very embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere becomes dull. Mo Yanrui seems to be trying to cover up something. Mu Qingxuan sees it at a glance, but doesn''t deliberately expose him.


    When they finished their lunch and looked at each other, Mo Yanrui said, "I''ll go back to work first." He stood up, picked up the briefcase and said to Mu Qingxuan, "shall we go together?"


    Mu Qingxuan took out her mobile phone and looked at the news. She said with a smile to Mo Yanrui, "no, you are so busy. You go first. I''ll go to the dance club first. There seems to be something going on there. " Mo Yanrui nodded and turned to leave.


    Before Mo Yanrui left, Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone screen lit up. It was a message.


    "Yes, I''ll be free after 1:30 p.m. and come to my office."


    The sender is Gu Sucheng.


    On the way to Gu Su Cheng''s company, Mu Qingxuan is very careful for fear of being discovered by someone. It seems that Mu Qingxuan intends to tell Gu Sucheng about Mo Yanrui''s strange reaction at noon today.


    Kuang Kuang -


    Mu Qingxuan knocked on the door. When there was a "please come in", she opened the door and went in.


    When Mu Qingxuan enters the door, Gu Sucheng closes the document in his hand and puts it in a corner of the table. I got up, went to a small table, made two cups of coffee and took it to a small reception room on the left.


    In fact, it is composed of two opposite sofas and a coffee table. At the same time, it also signals Mu Qingxuan to sit down. Gu Sucheng puts a cup of coffee in front of Mu Qingxuan and asks, "why, you must meet and say something."


    "At noon today, Mo Yanrui''s reaction was very strange. During the meal, I was absent-minded and didn''t dare to speak directly to me. Finally, I said that my company was busy, so I managed to cope with it and left. "


    Gu Sucheng picks up the coffee in front of him and stares at his reflection in the coffee. Renmu Qingxuan mutters to himself, "I always think he has found something?"


    See Gu Su Cheng sneer for a while, a face doesn''t matter to open a mouth, "don''t matter, can he investigate so what matter?" Gu Sucheng picked up the tea cup in front of him and gently swiveled the coffee inside with a small spoon placed in the tray in advance. He looked happy, like those who thought they had won the game.


    Mu Qingxuan just answered, as if recalling something, and asked cautiously: "Su Cheng, I want to ask you some questions, OK?"


    Gu Su Cheng''s face, which seemed to be stiff all the time, relaxed a little, just like he was curious about the question Mu Qingxuan was going to ask, and replied: "ask me"


    "Yan yun''er, Mo Yanrui and Ling Sisi, have they cooperated? What''s going on? " Mu Qingxuan asked cautiously, for fear that he had stepped on an invisible mine.


    Who knows Gu Su city is still the appearance that does not care: "yes." Even sipping the coffee, I felt that the taste was a bit unpleasant, but also dropped a few drops of milk.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded. As she was thinking about whether to ask further, Gu Sucheng said, "actually, Yan yun''er was sent by me. We are two so-called" cooperative partners. ". And that''s what I asked Yan yun''er to do. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Su Cheng sneered with a sneer. Seems to think of before Yan yun''er temptation his appearance, in smile Yan yun''er is a fool''s appearance.


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned and then asked, "well, where did the company named Huacheng come from? It''s still a new company. I don''t have any information in my hand. "


    Gu Sucheng puts down his coffee and takes a look at Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan feels numb. But all of a sudden that feeling disappeared. I don''t know what the meaning of Gu Sucheng''s expression is, and it can be regarded as an answer to Mu Qingxuan''s question: "Huacheng company is another subsidiary of mine. Of course, it''s on my side. You can rest assured. The current situation is developing in accordance with my plan. The next thing I have to do is just to enjoy the benefits. "This time, Mu Qingxuan has made clear the doubts that she had been wandering in her mind before. She not only knows Yan yun''er''s real purpose, but also knows where the so-called Huacheng company came from. The harvest of this trip is really great. Mu Qingxuan congratulates herself.


    "Good. I have nothing to disturb you, so I''ll go first. " Mu Qingxuan said, picked up the bag beside him and got up to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Su Cheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    And Mu Qingxuan stops, and is stunned in the same place.


    "Don''t say anything about today."


    Gu Su Cheng didn''t expect to say that, but mu Qingxuan was scared out in a cold sweat. Mu Qingxuan replied, "of course." He left in a hurry.


    After leaving, Mu Qingxuan uses up her contacts to find Yan Yuner''s contact information. Some of them still have to ask Yan Yuner.

 Chapter 273

    In the afternoon, it''s sunny. In the outer seat of a small bar, Mu Qingxuan is wearing a light blue skirt and a snow woven coat. Her hair is black and thick. She is very beautiful and looks like a lady.


    Mu Qingxuan is sitting in one of the many seats. There is a big umbrella to block the sun in the afternoon. Because of the afternoon, there is no one around, so mu Qingxuan stands out. Meanwhile, Mu Qingxuan is humming a little tune and looking through the menu in her hand.


    All of a sudden, a slim woman with a sunshade, sunglasses, a black-and-white skirt, and a steady step came to Mu Qingxuan. She looked around and said, "are you looking for me?"


    Mu Qingxuan looked back and said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Yan, are you here?"


    "Shh! Keep it down Yan yun''er made a shush gesture and said, putting away the umbrella and sitting on the seat opposite Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan handed out the menu she had been tossing in her hand. "Come and have a look. It''s my treat."


    Yan yun''er didn''t take the menu and waved: "no, I''ll have a glass of orange juice."


    "The taste is really girlish." With emotion, Mu Qingxuan said to the waiter standing nearby, "waiter, a glass of orange juice and a glass of whisky."


    "So, what do you come to me for? Mu Qingxuan. " Yan yun''er said, with a trace of coldness in his tone. He seemed to treat Mu Qingxuan as an enemy.


    Seeing Yan yun''er''s attitude, Mu Qingxuan said helplessly, "honey, you don''t have to be so nervous, just ask you something."


    Yan yun''er seems to have some impatience to retort: "then you quickly ask."


    Suddenly, Mu Qingxuan put her face close to Yan yun''er and said, "you did the car explosion before, didn''t you?"


    Yan yun''er''s face suddenly became black, "why do you say that?"


    Mu Qingxuan laughs, "why? That''s because you Yan want to cooperate with Lingrui group. In the end, you invited the elder director to ask for cooperation. "


    At this time, the waiter just brought up the prepared drink, "your whisky and orange juice."


    "Thank you." Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, changing her face very quickly, as if she was full of confidence in the conversation, which made Yan yun''er itch with hatred.


    She put the orange juice in front of Yan yun''er, then lay down on her chair and drank the whiskey comfortably, and continued: "you want to flatter Mo Yanrui, don''t you? Then I will investigate some things about you. You are not comfortable with Mo Yanrui on the expressway. In short, you want me to stay away from Mo Yanrui, and then you take the opportunity to get on the top, aren''t you?"


    Yan yun''er couldn''t speak for a moment, but just stared at Mu Qingxuan. However, Mu Qingxuan didn''t seem to care. She continued: "the person who sent me threat information after the car explosion incident can easily infer that it''s you, right?"


    "It''s me, that''s right." Yan yun''er doesn''t want to listen to Mu Qingxuan any more, so he just admits it. At this time, Yan yun''er''s expression has become very ugly, and his anger has become apparent.


    But then, instead of what Yan yun''er thought, Mu Qingxuan reasoned: "that''s easy. A while ago, it was revealed that you had an affair with Yu Zhengxi, the son of a rich family. Then the shares of Ling and Yan were bought by a small start-up enterprise. However, in a few days, you announced your love affair with Yu Zhengxi. As a result, Ling''s and Yan''s shares immediately rose a lot, and naturally the company with the biggest profit is Huacheng enterprise. "


    "It''s strange to think so." Mu Qingxuan said. Like waiting for Yan yun''er''s reply, he suddenly stopped talking, but Yan yun''er just frowned and still said nothing, "you have no feelings for Zhengxi at all, just use his background power to clean up your previous gossip and let the stock market rise, right?"


    "Who knows."


    This is the only sentence Yan yun''er has said for such a long time. He does not deny Mu Qingxuan''s reasoning, nor does he admit it. But in fact, nine times out of ten he is completely right.


    "Gu Su Cheng instructed you to do all these things, right?" Mu Qingxuan''s words are like the fuse that ignited the explosive.


    Yan yun''er was like a frying pan. He patted the table in front of him with his hand. The noise was very startling. He said, "Mu Qingxuan, what do you want to do?"


    "Well, don''t get excited." Mu Qingxuan drank all the whiskey in her hand, and praised the taste of the whiskey in this shop. Then he answered Yan yun''er''s question, "of course. Happy cooperation


    Yan yun''er is a little confused. Isn''t Mu Qingxuan''s words a kind of announcement and warning to the enemy? How now it has become a battle front, Yan yun''er is very confused: "ah? What do you mean


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know? You are on the same front with Gu Su Cheng, then you are on the same front with me. "


    With a sneer, Mu Qingxuan puts the glass of whiskey in front of her eyes. The sunlight goes through the glass and makes it look gorgeous. It''s fuzzy and beautiful, just like Mu Qingxuan''s understanding of the world. "Five years ago, a lot of things happened." Mu Qingxuan sighed deeply and looked at Yan yun''er, who was sitting on the opposite side of him, as simple as a piece of paper."It''s hard to say. But Mo Yanrui, I will hate him all my life, forever. " Mu Qingxuan said, and began to rub her hand, laughing strangely, like a god of death who wanted to revenge on mankind. "I also want him to taste the pain I suffered in those years! Let him also feel the pain! And my sorrow


    Then Mu Qingxuan starts to read some incomprehensible thoughts. Yan yun''er''s impression of the woman in front of her becomes more strange, and he doesn''t know how to look at her.


    However, Mu Qingxuan soon realized that her image at this time had become very strange, so she immediately converged and returned to the official smile before, "in a word, I will not pursue anything before. From now on, we will be friends on the front."


    With that, Mu Qingxuan thinks that Yan yun''er reaches out his hand, and Yan yun''er also holds it. After that, Mu Qingxuan''s greetings to Yan yun''er spread out.


    Although Yan yun''er and Mu Qingxuan have already shaken hands to make peace and unite the front today, Yan yun''er still has room in his heart and still has unspeakable doubts about Mu Qingxuan.

 Chapter 274

    Yan yun''er knows that there are some things that should be said and some things that should not be said. After all, now she is not sure that Mu Qingxuan is Gu Sucheng''s person.


    Without Gu Sucheng''s personal recognition, she would not believe it, so when she and Mu Qingxuan shake hands and make peace, she also leaves room, and can''t explain everything. "I have something else to do, so I left first. We have a good cooperation." Mu Qingxuan says to Yan yun''er, and Yan yun''er agrees.


    "Good cooperation. Take your time. We''ll get together next time." Yan yun''er also nods to Mu Qingxuan.


    Yan yun''er looks at Mu Qingxuan''s back with a generous face. Her eyes become bright and dark. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At the moment, Mo Yanrui is dealing with the documents in the company. He is concentrating on cleaning up the documents in an orderly way, and the sunlight outside the window just sprinkles on his face through the curtain.


    Everything is so calm and harmonious, but this harmony was broken in a short time.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." Mo Yanrui''s office phone rings. Mo Yanrui raises his head from the document and picks up the phone at hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, can you tell me why? Hello, Mr. Wu." Mo Yanrui was hanged by the opposite party before he could finish his words.


    He hit the table with a fist and said seriously, "I''m really afraid to hang up my phone." Mo Yanrui was so angry that he couldn''t.


    This is the fourth boss in this week who told him to cancel the cooperation. Mo Yanrui''s hands are tight and red.


    "Gao Jian, come in." Mo Yanrui''s words spread along the wall. Gao Jian was sorting out the materials. Hearing Mo Yanrui''s words, he immediately put down the materials in his hand and went in.


    He stood straight in front of Mo Yanrui, respectfully said: "Mr. Mo, what do you want to order?", Mo Yanrui said with sharp eyes: "just now I received a call from Mr. Wu, he also wants to remove the cooperation."


    Mo Yanrui''s face was full of anger. Gao Jian knew that it was a big deal. He replied, "then this is the fourth company. How can it be like this?"


    "it seems that there are many articles in it. Go and check it out." Mo Yanrui stares at Gao Jian and says, "OK, Mr. Mo, I''ll check it right away."


    After Gao Jian went out, Mo Yanrui sat down. He was tired and leaned back on the chair. His face was tired. He was very tired. He was not easy to draw a conclusion about it.


    What''s going on depends on what Gao Jian has found. Everything has to wait until it is found. Otherwise, it''s too early.


    As soon as Gao Jian is out of the office, he directly starts the investigation. He looks at the recent cooperation of these companies and the flow of their accounts. Gao Jian is surprised to find that these people are more or less related to Gu Sucheng.


    All of them have money contacts with Gu Sucheng. It seems that the answer is obvious. There is no need to investigate any more. Gao Jian went to the office immediately after finding out.


    "Mr. Mo, I found it." When Gao Jianren was still knocking on the door, he blurted out the words. Mo Yanrui, who was lying on the chair, was in a hurry to fight.


    He asked with a tired face: "who is it?" Gao Jian immediately showed Mo Yanrui the flow direction he found. Mo Yanrui looked at Gao Jian''s investigation, which seemed to be very obvious.


    Actually, all of them are in contact with Gu Su city, and there is still a lot of capital flow. It seems that Gu Su city has used extraordinary means to deceive all these people to him.


    "Gu Su Cheng, what does he want to do?" Mo Yanrui doesn''t understand, and Gao Jian can''t understand, so he can only ask Mo Yanrui.


    He asked seriously, "Mr. Mo, what are we going to do next?" Gao Jian didn''t know what to do. Now he was in a big mess, so he had to listen to Mo Yanrui.


    "What can we do? It seems that we have to go to visit Suzhou. Let''s go and clean up. We''ll start in ten minutes." Mo Yanrui put down this sentence and went out, leaving Gao Jian alone in it to feel melancholy.


    "Mr. Mo, wait for me." When Gao Jian was still cleaning up, Mo Yanrui said that it was time, and soon he took the others forward, while Gao Jian only yelled and chased.


    Soon a group of people came to Gu''s, Mo Yanrui with a group of people especially eye-catching, soon Gu Su city came out, his face at a loss to meet Mo Yanrui and others.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Mo is here. I don''t know why Mr. Mo is here today?" Gu Su Cheng looked at Mo Yanrui and his party. He was also very curious, so he took the lead to ask the exit.


    And Mo Yanrui side in the heart secretly cried, is really a cunning fox ah, the face is silent, let a person is very admirable.


    "Mr. Gu should know why I''m here this time. Don''t Mr. Gu understand? I think Mr. Gu always understands people. He should know why I''m here this time." Mo Yanrui looks at Gu Sucheng with sharp eyes and says this kind of slightly threatening words."I don''t understand Mr. Mo''s words. It seems that there is no cooperation between us, so I don''t know where Mr. Gu''s words come from?", Gu Sucheng said, avoiding suspicion all the time. He didn''t introduce the topic to the cooperation at all.


    Mo Yanrui said very seriously: "we have several customers here, and they don''t cooperate with us all of a sudden. I don''t know if there is any news from President Gu?"


    "there is no news. Mr. Mo, your partner doesn''t cooperate with you, so it must be cooperating with other better partners. Or there is something wrong with Mr. Mo, wind Don''t mind the flow of water


    Gu Su Cheng''s sarcasm makes Mo Yanrui turn blue. After a dispute between the two people, Mo Yanrui is defeated. He takes people back to the company.


    "Mr. Mo, it seems that they really did it. It''s unreasonable that they are so arrogant." Gao Jian felt that their party had been greatly insulted, so he was very angry now, and angry enough to make complaints about it. Once the company began to vomit up,


    "Gao Jian, Xiao Wei, you two help me to investigate Gu Sucheng. There must be something wrong with him." Mo Yanrui is also pale, originally wanted to find a reason, but did not expect to be insulted by others, he is also angry.

 Chapter 275

    Mo Yanrui feels very angry. What is Gu Sucheng''s ability? He has to be incredible to pry these partners away from his company.


    There must be something wrong with Gu Su city. How can he steal so many resources at once? What''s his secret? "You can tell me immediately when you find it. Do you know?" Mo Yanrui looks at Xiao Wei and Gao Jian and says that he is eager to find Gu Su city and steal his partner''s secret as soon as possible.


    "OK, Mr. Mo, let''s go out." Xiao Wei and Gao Jian answer Mo Yanrui in one voice, and then they leave together.


    Leaving Mo Yanrui alone in the office, Mo Yanrui looks at Gao Jian and Xiao Wei''s back. He is so anxious.


    It''s time to get off work soon. Mo Yanrui went to the garage as soon as he got off work. Before he left the garage, he touched the car. He watched the car hit the wall and felt a little bit like a disaster for the rest of his life.


    "Hu" Mo Yanrui took a long breath. Fortunately, he braked fast. Otherwise, he would be dead now.


    He didn''t call the insurance company, so he drove the car home directly. When he got home, Xiaochen was just upstairs watching him come back.


    Xiaochen saw that he came back. He was so happy that he ran downstairs and rushed into his arms.


    At the moment, Mo Yanrui is worrying about the company. He doesn''t have the energy to deal with Xiaochen. Looking at Xiaochen like this, he just holds Xiaochen up and puts it down.


    "Daddy, where are you going? Don''t you play with me?" Xiaochen looks at Mo Yanrui''s back. She is very sad. Mo Yanrui ignores her. She is so miserable.


    "Mommy, Mommy, daddy ignored me and left without playing with me." Xiaochen rushes in front of Mu Qingxuan. She says sadly, and Mu Qingxuan also feels that there is something wrong with Mo Yanrui this evening.


    She comforted Xiaochen and said, "Xiaochen, be good, go to play by yourself. Wait for mommy to come back. Shall I go to see daddy?" Mu Qingxuan said to Xiaochen very gently.


    And Xiaochen also saw the difference between Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan. She was a smart child, so she went away without crying.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? The child just came to complain to me and said that you ignored her and didn''t play with her. What''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan looked at Mo Yanrui and said.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan coming to ask, and he is honest with Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan listens to Mo Yanrui''s words quietly. After listening, she comforts Mo Yanrui.


    She said gently: "it''s OK, don''t worry, it''s OK, everything will pass, it''s no big deal, don''t worry! Now all you have to do is to have a good rest. After a good rest, let''s think about this again, OK?


    although Mu Qingxuan has been comforting Mo Yanrui, Mo Yanrui still thinks that now he can''t help thinking about it. After all, he is a number of partners. "But these partners have occupied more than half of all our partners. I have to worry about it. Now I''m afraid It''s a mess all over the place. " Mo Yanrui completely shows his weakness in front of Mu Qingxuan.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We can find partners again. Take your time. Don''t worry. This kind of thing is too urgent. It''s useless to worry." Mu Qingxuan keeps comforting Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui also quietly listens to Mu Qingxuan''s consolation. He feels that he has really found a good wife. Under Mu Qingxuan''s consolation, Mo Yanrui gradually adjusts his mood, and the whole person has no previous low pressure.


    It seems that the haze is gone, and the whole person is very bright. Sure enough, the comfort of the other half is the most effective.


    Under Mu Qingxuan''s comfort, Mo Yanrui calms down. He has been thinking carefully about the signs of these days. He doesn''t know what''s wrong and why.


    During the time Mo Yanrui thought about it, Mu Qingxuan accompanied him all the time and didn''t leave. He just accompanied him to think about it. It was very late, but Mo still didn''t understand.


    But as soon as he turns his head, he finds Mu Qingxuan sitting on the ground with him. Mo Yanrui suddenly feels infinite warmth. He carefully carries Mu Qingxuan back to the room.


    Mu Qingxuan sleeps soundly. Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan who sleeps soundly. He thinks he is happier than having the whole world.


    Mo Yanrui just hugs Mu Qingxuan, and they fall asleep. They lean together and fall asleep. Mu Qingxuan also relies on Mo Yanrui''s taste.


    The two of them depended on each other and absorbed warmth from each other. After a night, the next morning, when Mu Qingxuan woke up, the sun could just shine on the bed.


    She gets up and looks at the sunshine outside. She looks at Mo Yanrui on the bed, turns around and goes downstairs. After she goes downstairs, Xiaochen wakes up. "Good morning, Mommy." Xiao Chen and Mu Qingxuan are very sweet. Good morning. Mu Qingxuan also gives her a good morning kiss."Good morning, Xiao Chen." After two people''s tiredness, Mo Yanrui wakes up. As soon as he goes downstairs, he is hugged by Xiaochen. "Xiaochen, what''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui looks at Xiaochen holding his thigh, and he doesn''t know what Xiaochen wants to do.


    Xiaochen very clever answer way: "Dad than, today is Saturday, let''s play." Mo Yanrui originally planned to stay at home this day to think about the recent affairs of the company, so he said with an apologetic face: "Xiaochen, how about Dad taking you next time? Today, dad is busy."


    But Xiaochen seems reluctant. After Mu Qingxuan''s persuasion, Mo Yanrui finally agrees to go out with them.


    After breakfast, the three of them go out happily. Mo Yanrui, led by Mu Qingxuan and Xiaochen, enters a parent-child paradise.


    They went to the parent-child paradise, where there are many projects that parents can complete with their children. Mo Yanrui originally didn''t like them, but under the pressure of Mu Qingxuan and Xiaochen, he finished the handicrafts together with Xiaochen and Mu Qingxuan.


    Then three people also played other amusement projects together, Mo Yanrui in the process of playing, he is also more happy, the whole person is happy, don''t know how much, the whole person is full of smile.

 Chapter 276

    Today, I don''t know what''s going on. Yan Yuner suddenly sends a message to Mu Qingxuan and wants to ask her out for a chat. Mu Qingxuan thought about this information for a long time, and finally decided to see what Yan Yuner wanted to say.


    The meeting place is a pub in a street. It looks like a small restaurant built with wooden piles. The shop has used up the colors of bronze and brown gray, making it look like the shop has some history.


    Mu Qingxuan chose a suitable dress, brown Beret with dark brown coat and shorts, even the bag also has some small gear decoration, as if it was tailor-made for this store.


    As soon as she steps into the pub, the waiter asks her what she wants. Mu Qingxuan just smiles and waves her hand, saying that she has an appointment, and the waiter doesn''t bother her any more. After scanning the whole tavern several times, the design of the tavern is really unique. You can basically see every corner of the tavern from the front desk.


    After a while, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes fell on a table full of wine bottles, delicate and young girl''s pink skirt, and a woman with loose hair. She went to have a look.


    Sure enough, this person is Yan yun''er.


    Yan yun''er''s face was flushed with wine. Her eyes shining like black crystal were covered with a thin layer of fog. Her slender hands grasped the wine bottle and poured wine into the goblet. Even at this moment, she did not forget to be a lady and elegant.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Qingxuan asked. Looking at the number of wine bottles on the table, she couldn''t help shaking her head. "If you drink so much, aren''t you afraid you can''t go back? Although it''s daytime, it''s still very dangerous, especially when you''re such a drunk beauty who needs help. "


    Yan yun''er did not respond, but suddenly drank the wine in his hand. Mu Qingxuan looks at her. She just wants to grab her wine bottle, but Yan Yuner stops her. "It''s OK. I dare to drink this thing because it''s very low."


    Mu Qingxuan is suspicious. She just looks at Yan Yuner''s embarrassed appearance and sits in front of her. "What can I do for you? Now do you make it clear? "


    "Do you think I''m bad? "Yan yun''er said, putting down the wine bottle and goblet, and staring at Mu Qingxuan with his hazy eyes.


    The result of this wrong answer made Mu Qingxuan a little confused, but she decided to follow Yan yun''er''s words and say, "I think it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, Yan yun''er gave a few sneers and began to talk to himself: "I''ve done so many things for Gu Su Cheng, but in the end I''ll be rejected by him? Why? Is there anything wrong with me? Every time not to achieve the desired effect, then why still so to me. Before me, I was neither warm nor fiery, neither refused nor accepted, deliberately hanging me. Now, he began to dislike me... "


    These words from Yan yun''er''s mouth always make people feel that something is wrong. Mu Qingxuan listens to them with half confidence and doesn''t even have a chance to interrupt. They are all asking and answering questions to herself, and Mu Qingxuan only has the share of MMM.


    Yan yun''er said, her gesture and tone are really more injured, even like Shakespeare''s stage play in those years, so sincere that people doubt its authenticity.


    In the end, Mu Qingxuan also believes that these are Yan Yuner''s real ideas and keeps pandering to them.


    I don''t know how long Yan yun''er said it, but she finally stopped talking. She was tired. It was like a goblet weighing several tons. She dropped her hands. She lifted up her short hair and began to laugh helplessly. She suddenly turned into a shy girl and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Mu Qingxuan waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has a few days more or less. You don''t care too much. Maybe he''s just in a bad mood? "Mu Qingxuan also knows what Yan yun''er wants to say to her, so she doesn''t ask for more details.


    Yan yun''er jumped down from his seat, took the white bag on the table, and walked a little wobbly. "Thank you. Will you take the time to listen to my useless nonsense?"


    "I like to hear people talk. Are you going back? Is this really OK? "


    "Yes, I can walk back alone "After Yan yun''er goes to the front desk to settle her account, she drags her tired body away, and Mu Qingxuan just watches her leave.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Yuner had other feelings for Gu Sucheng, which surprised Mu Qingxuan. Didn''t she take a fancy to Mo Yanrui? Or does she want to prove how attractive she is? Just when Mu Qingxuan is curious about Yan yun''er, she realizes something serious.


    She came to talk to herself about her dissatisfaction with Gu Su Cheng. Did she want to rebel?


    Mu Qingxuan is a little nervous when she thinks about it. After she leaves the tavern, she immediately calls a taxi to find Gu Sucheng.


    It''s a break time now. The whole company seems relaxed. Some people are still standing around the hall chatting, leisurely and leisurely. Mu Qingxuan is the only one who stands out in a hurry. As soon as he got to Gu Su Cheng''s office, he opened the door and yelled,"Gu Su Cheng!"


    Mu Qingxuan''s voice reverberates in the empty office. Gu Su Cheng seems to be frightened by this unexpected guest. Even his hand, which wants to deliver coffee to his mouth, is frozen in the air. He looks at Mu Qingxuan and says, "Mu Qingxuan? What''s the matter? What''s the matter. And remember to knock when you come in. "


    "Yes, I know. I''m in a hurry." Mu Qingxuan then sits on the chair in front of Gu Sucheng''s desk and watches Gu Sucheng drink the cup of coffee quietly.


    "So, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Gu Sucheng is a little uncomfortable when Mu Qingxuan stares at him. He turns his head slightly and takes a document with him, pretending to be reading it, to cover up his inner fluctuation.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Gu Sucheng''s actions and feels his unnaturalness, but he doesn''t point it out to his face. Instead, she talks about Yan Yuner. "Yan Yuner asked me out not long ago. I thought it was something. As a result, she kept complaining about things related to you. She didn''t want to lie. I always think she might betray us?"


    Gu Sucheng heard this, stopped rubbing the corner of the document, turned his eyes to Mu Qingxuan, and then returned to the document in his hand, "you may think a little too much."

 Chapter 277

    Mu Qingxuan was puzzled by these words. When he wanted to ask, he was stopped by Gu Sucheng''s words. "In a word, you just stare at Yan Yuner all the time. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Mu Qingxuan has nothing to say but to do what she wants to say.


    Mu Qingxuan seems to have kept Gu Sucheng''s words in mind. She just stares at Yan Yuner''s actions in secret, but doesn''t interfere. It hasn''t been a few days since then.


    While Mu Qingxuan is sitting on the sofa in the living room playing with Xiaochen, the mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rings Didi''s voice. When Mu Qingxuan hears that it''s Mo Yanrui''s mobile phone that receives the ringing of a text message, Mu Qingxuan takes it up and takes a look.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow at Mingfa Square restaurant. I have something to tell you. You''ll regret not coming."


    The sender of this message is Yan yun''er, and he added "you will regret if you don''t come" at the end of the message, which makes people fantasize. Besides, Yan yun''er hasn''t stopped these days, which makes people take precautions.


    But just as Mu Qingxuan was thinking, there was a sound of the bathroom door opening, which scared Mu Qingxuan to turn her cell phone back into a coffee table.


    Sure enough, Mo Yanrui comes over from the bathroom. When he is about to reach for his mobile phone, Xiaochen suddenly sticks over and asks Mo Yanrui to play with him. Mo Yanrui has no way, took back the hand that wanted to take the mobile phone, picked up Xiaochen and went to play in the room.


    While the two are playing, Mu Qingxuan quietly sends a message to Gu Sucheng, asking him to send someone to monitor him tomorrow, with the address attached. Then he walked into the room as if nothing had happened and played like nothing had happened.


    Mo Yanrui really can''t resist the temptation, so he comes to the dining table appointed by Yan Yuner. When I came here, I found that this is their special private room, and the dishes have been ordered.


    But Mo Yanrui didn''t enjoy the meal. Instead, he looked at the watch on his wrist from time to time and kept an eye on the time. The recent loss of customers made Mo Yanrui sensitive to the time.


    Creak -


    after waiting for a long time, Yan Yuner finally arrived. She curled up her hair, wore a black hat, and her bra dress looked sexy and elegant in the dusk. When she saw Mo Yanrui, she still showed a sweet smile, as if she had carefully prepared it.


    Mo Yanrui just had a look at her. He didn''t even feel a twinkle in front of his eyes or the temptation. His attitude towards Yan yun''er was as cold as an iceberg.


    Yan yun''er was a little bit enthusiastic when she saw Mo Yanrui, but it didn''t affect her overall feeling.


    "What? Aren''t you hungry? It''s almost dinner time now. I''ve specially asked someone to prepare it. " Yan yun''er looked at the food that had never been passive, preached to Mo Yanrui, and sat down at the same time.


    And Mo Yanrui is also indifferent to Yan yun''er''s words. He directly asks, "what do you want to say?"


    Looking at Mo Yanrui''s cold attitude, Yan yun''er didn''t show a trace of panic and embarrassment, but was unexpectedly calm. Then she took out a document bag from her bag, which attracted Mo Yanrui''s attention.


    "Do you know why all of a sudden your customers are gone? There is the answer you want in it Yan yun''er did not forget to shake the file bag when he said it, as if he had done it on purpose.


    Mo Yanrui is about to reach for the document bag when Yan yun''er suddenly takes his hand back, showing a mischievous expression.


    "Well, I''ll show you this document. What good will it do me?" Yan yun''er said with a smile.


    Yan yun''er''s delicate face shows a trace of evil emotion, just like the angel in the devil, like the original sin book of everyone in the world, but people don''t know its content, which makes people ready to move.


    "Come on, I can drive as much as you want." Mo Yanrui said so, and at the same time took out a check from his bag, "is ten million enough?" With that, he glanced at Yan yun''er''s expression, but Yan yun''er was indifferent, "then add another ten million! That should be enough


    Just when Mo Yanrui wanted to write down the number on the check, he was stopped by Yan yun''er. His slender fingers with lace gloves touched Mo Yanrui''s palm like a dragonfly skimming water, and then he drew back, "what''s your hurry? When did I say I want your money? I''m not that frivolous, and I don''t want the money


    These words confused Mo Yanrui. Suddenly, Mo Yanrui''s brows locked together, and suddenly became cautious. "Then, what do you want?"


    Yan yun''er didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stroked the file bag slowly. The corner of his mouth rose to a beautiful radian. His fiery red lips were like forbidden apples in the garden of Eden, seducing all living beings. "What I want is very simple." Yan yun''er said, looking at Mo Yanrui affectionately, "I just want you."


    "How could it be?" On the contrary, Mo Yanrui answered quickly, with firm tone and even some sarcasm. Unexpectedly, Yan yun''er put forward such a simple and unreasonable request, "I already have Qingxuan. How can I make room for others? I''m Mo Yanrui. How can I be such a man? "As soon as she heard Mu Qingxuan''s name, Yan yun''er''s face was always black. She murmured to herself. She could also predict the result.


    But he refused to give up. Instead, he made Mo Yanrui agree, "I don''t need you to separate from Mu Qingxuan, and I won''t step on you two. I just want to be your little lover. Don''t you agree? "


    Yan yun''er tried his best to cast an appealing look at Mo Yanrui, but Mo Yanrui was just like he was born with some resistance. He didn''t waver in Yan yun''er''s temptation. "It''s impossible." Mo Yanrui doesn''t mean to change his mind. He seems very firm, but sometimes he can''t have both career and women. One side will sacrifice to achieve the greatness of the other side.


    "Well, if you want to figure it out for yourself, this is the only chance." Then Yan yun''er shakes the file bag in her hand again. She seduces Eve and Adam to eat the fruit of the wisdom tree, but Adam''s willpower is surprisingly strong.


    However, Mo Yanrui could barely see his ramshackle heart on his face, and then he got up, "I won''t agree." Then turn around and leave.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it and let me know when you think about it." Her voice echoed behind her.

 Chapter 278

    It was already twelve o''clock when Mo Yanrui got home. He opened the door and turned on the light in the living room, and went to the bedroom by the light.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan sleeping soundly with his back to the door on the bed, Mo Yanrui is slightly relieved. Somehow, he is afraid to face Mu Qingxuan.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan, who is in bed, breathes flat. She knew that Mo Yanrui was back at the moment when the door lock rang.


    Mo Yanrui takes another look at Mu Qingxuan, then opens the wardrobe, takes the changed clothes and goes out of the bedroom, "Qingxuan? You Are you awake? " Mo Yanrui, who comes back from the shower, looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is leaning against the pillow to transfer the mobile phone, and asks in surprise.


    Mu Qingxuan pretended not to hear the guilty feeling in his words and said faintly: "well, I''ve been waiting for you. I''m busy and I haven''t slept deeply. Come back so late? Where have you been? " Mu Qingxuan puts down her mobile phone and looks up at Mo Yanrui standing at the door.


    "To see the client." Mo Yanrui pretended to be calm.


    Sure enough, I can''t avoid it.


    Although Mo Yanrui hates lying, let him and Mu Qingxuan explain that he went to see Yan yun''er in this case. Didn''t he deliberately intensify the conflict?


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t see clearly under the yellow light. When she heard Mo Yanrui''s perfunctory, she didn''t see any waves in her eyes. She just nodded, "well, it''s hard. Go to bed early."


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan doesn''t ask any more, Mo Yanrui secretly breathes a sigh of relief, gets into the quilt, embraces Mu Qingxuan, buries her head in her neck, embraces her and sleeps.


    The next day.


    President Ling Rui''s office.


    Mo Yanrui looks coldly at the newspaper in his hand. Mo Yanrui''s heart is blocked by the big bold font.


    [Lingrui president Mo Yanrui''s night meeting with Yan''s daughter Yan Yuner]


    Xiao Wei and Gao Jian, standing on one side, look at their president''s face, and they are afraid to go out, for fear that it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "Mr. mo..." Xiao Wei said cautiously, "this matter..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. Mo Yanrui''s sharp eye knife shot at Xiao Wei, "what else can you teach me about this?"


    Xiao Wei''s face changed greatly. He immediately corrected his face and said, "no, Mr. Mo, you misunderstood me. I just want to ask what we need to do."


    Gao Jian looks at Xiao Wei, who has been rebuffed by his own president and has no choice but to caress his forehead. At this time, he shouldn''t bump into the muzzle of the gun. He is always serious and calm. At this time, he can''t help feeling a little flustered in this atmosphere.


    Looking at Mo Yanrui, whose face was still dark, Gao Jian coughed softly, cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Mo, if you have a fire in your heart, just let it out It''s not good to hold it


    Mo Yanrui sniffed his forehead and continued. Director Ding didn''t speak.


    Gao Jian and Xiao Wei look at each other and see helplessness in each other''s eyes. Although Mo Yanrui has always been moody, only when it comes to Mu Qingxuan can Mo Yanrui be more serious.


    If Mu Qingxuan sees this report, he doesn''t know how to make trouble with Mo Yanrui?


    "Mr. Mo, do you want to press them to withdraw the report?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Wei got two white eyes.


    In such an era of information explosion, once published, even if it is withdrawn, the news has already spread, and can not stop the long public.


    "You stay here about the company. I''ll leave if I have something to do." Mo Yanrui, with a cold face, picked up his coat and walked out.


    "Good, good, President, you are busy, the company has us!" Xiao Wei immediately bowed.


    Watching Mo Yanrui leave, Xiao Wei and Gao Jian are relieved that the God of plague has finally left


    It took Mo Yanrui only ten minutes to get home.


    Open the door and see Mu Qingxuan sitting on the sofa looking at the variety show, Mo Yanrui''s heart can''t help but settle down. He walks over and hugs Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder and says softly, "what are you looking at? How do you laugh? "


    Mu Qingxuan uses his eyes to indicate the picture that is playing on his screen. Mo Yanrui stares at it for a long time, but he doesn''t see why. However, it''s hard to ask any more, so he has to hug Mu Qingxuan intimately and ask, "what do you want to eat in the evening? Would you like to go out and eat? "


    "Not today. I went to the market this morning and bought some vegetables. I''ll cook them for you later."


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s soft face, Mo Yanrui suddenly has a sense of panic. If Mu Qingxuan has known about this for a long time, but still has such an attitude towards him, it means that Mu Qingxuan doesn''t care about him at all. If he doesn''t know, he will know after that, and this kind of sweetness is only temporary.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is staring at him in silence, and asks, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face? "


    Mo Yanrui chuckled and said in a soft voice, "no, my wife is the most beautiful. I''m stunned."


    Such sweet words are really rare in Mo Yanrui''s mouth, and Mu Qingxuan knows the reason why Mo Yanrui came back so early today.Presumably, the report of his private meeting with Yan yun''er last night has been spread all over the streets. Mo Yanrui is in such a hurry to come back. I really don''t know whether you are smart or stupid. Mu Qingxuan sighed in his heart.


    When the doorbell rang, they both looked up and looked out. Xiaochen, who was carrying a schoolbag, jumped towards them.


    "Daddy! Why did you come back so early today! Do you have any plans? " Xiaochen affectionately pours on Mo Yanrui''s body, embraces his neck and says coquettishly.


    Mo Yanrui spoiled and scraped Xiaochen''s nose, "today your mother cooks in person."


    "Really Xiaochen exclaimed, "Mommy''s cooking is the best!"


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head helplessly, turns the channel to Xiaochen''s favorite cartoon, and goes to the kitchen.


    About two hours later, the dining table is full of food. Xiaochen, who has an attractive fragrance, can''t help but steal food several times, but is glared back by Mu Qingxuan.


    "Dinner''s ready." As soon as Mu Qingxuan finished, he saw Xiaochen rushing over like an arrow.


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and smiles helplessly. She asks Mo Yanrui to wash her hands. The family sits together and starts talking and laughing.


    "Mommy, the food you make seems so delicious!" Xiaochen side to bowl Sheng, side with extremely fast speed to the mouth.


    "Well, well, eat slowly." Mo Yanrui saw this and quickly gave Xiaochen a bowl of soup.


    After a meal, Xiaochen''s stomach is bulging like a ball, lying on the sofa and shouting, "Mommy, it''s so strong."


    Mu Qingxuan quickly walks over to see Xiaochen and confirms that he is just accumulating food. He laughingly knocks Xiaochen on the head, turns to Mo Yanrui and says, "let''s take Xiaochen out for a walk! Digest, digest. "

 Chapter 279

    As soon as Xiao Chen heard this, he cheered, "well, our family has not gone out to play together for a long time."


    Mo Yanrui looks at Xiao Chen with shining eyes and Mu Qingxuan with smiling eyes. He just feels a warm current coming up in his heart and agrees.


    The three simply cleaned up and went out. On the way, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women and Mengbao attracted the eyes of many passers-by. Some even took out their mobile phones to take photos, wondering if they were stars they had never heard of.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui turn a blind eye to everything. Xiaochen is young. They just feel funny and don''t care about anything.


    "Mommy! You see how lovely the bear is Xiaochen breaks away from Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui and runs to a balloon vendor. He points to a balloon and exclaims.


    The peddler looked at Xiaochen in front of him. He thought he was cute. He quickly took down the balloon and said in a soft voice, "this is for you, little friend."


    Xiaochen shook his hand and refused. He replied clearly: "thank you, but my mother told me that I can''t ask for other people''s things for nothing."


    The vendor stood awkwardly in the same place. Seeing this, Mo Yanrui quickly welcomed him. He took the balloon, took out his wallet and paid the vendor.


    Xiaochen''s face is filled with children''s happiness when she takes the balloon. She runs to Mu Qingxuan to show off the balloon to her. Mu Qingxuan looks at Xiaochen''s childish face and feels envious. Maybe only children can have such simple happiness. The adult world is just complicated.


    In a trance, Mu Qingxuan takes Xiaochen''s hand and walks forward. Suddenly, a magnetic male voice breaks the harmony between them.


    It''s Gu Sucheng, "Qingxuan!"


    When Mu Qingxuan hears that he''s gone, Gu Sucheng, dressed in a straight suit, stands not far away and looks at him with a smile. It seems that he just got off work.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Gu Su city, and says in his heart: how can you come out for a walk and meet Gu Su city?


    With Mu Qingxuan in one hand and Xiaochen in the other, Mo Yanrui is about to leave the sight of Gu Sucheng. Who knows that Gu Sucheng has caught up?


    "Yanrui, how come I haven''t seen you for a few days? You and I are so separated?" Gu Su Cheng looked at Mo Yan Rui''s face a little black and heavy, and asked jokingly.


    "When were we not born?" Mu Qingxuan replied rudely.


    Gu Su Cheng choked for a while, then turned to see Mu Qingxuan who didn''t say a word. He said with a smile, "Qingxuan, you always stay at home. There must be something you don''t know."


    Mo Yanrui immediately turned his head and looked at Gu Su Cheng, and said in a cold and hard voice: "Gu Su Cheng! What do you want? "


    Gu Sucheng, who turns a deaf ear to Mo Yanrui, stares at Mu Qingxuan for a moment and says, "Qingxuan, hasn''t Yanrui told you yet? He went to a private meeting last night and made the headlines! Tut Tut, I really envy Mr. Mo, for having such a beautiful Qingxuan with me and giving birth to Xiaochen for you. There is this beautiful woman outside, but it''s really a blessing for all. "


    Mo Yanrui''s face changes greatly. He didn''t expect that the news that Mu Qingxuan will know sooner or later will eventually come out through Gu Sucheng''s mouth. If so, he might as well confess earlier. At least in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, he may be able to make a good ending.


    Now But it''s really hard for me to jump into the Yellow River. "Qingxuan, listen to me. It''s not what you think?" Mo Yanrui fiercely gouges out Gu Su Cheng, who is standing on one side to watch the excitement. He opens his mouth and explains to Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan snorted coldly. Her face was a little pale, and her eyes were full of tears. Looking at Mo Yanrui, she said, "what do I think? What do I think? Do you need others to tell me what you do? Mo Yanrui, you are really a good means. "


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan with dim tears in his eyes, Mo Yanrui felt a pain in his heart. No matter how much he said, he could only murmur: "Qingxuan, listen to me."


    Mu Qingxuan''s face is cold. Without looking at Mo Yanrui any more, she pulls Xiaochen, who is naive and doesn''t know what happened, to the entertainment facilities in front of her.


    Mo Yanrui, of course, knew this for a long time. It can be said that there was also the effect of adding fuel to the flames. But in front of Mo Yanrui, she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything. She felt completely in the dark, "Mommy, are you ok?" Xiaochen timidly looks at Mu Qingxuan and asks. Although he doesn''t know what happened in the world, he still vaguely feels that something serious has happened.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Chen. Just now, Mommy is a little emotional. She''ll be OK in a moment. We''ll play here for a while, and then daddy will come to us after he has dealt with the matter."


    Xiaochen nodded wisely.


    Mo Yanrui and Gu Su city here are not peaceful.


    "Gu Su Cheng, what do you mean! You just can''t see Mu Qingxuan and I, right! Do you have to step in Mo Yanrui asked angrily.


    Gu Su Cheng picked eyebrows and said with a casual smile, "what do I want? Don''t you know? You took Mu Qingxuan away from me at the beginning. Now I just kindly remind Mu Qingxuan to let her see you clearly. ""I don''t need you to tell me what''s going on between mu Qingxuan and me. Qingxuan is already my person. She can''t be with you in her whole life. You should die early!" Mo Yanrui looks at Gu Sucheng, who is laughing evil. Somehow, he feels more and more flustered in his heart. In his tone, he is only fierce. In fact, he has no confidence.


    Smell speech Gu Su Cheng sneer: "is it your person? Mo Yanrui, you are really too naive. What is eternal in this world? How can you be sure that Mu Qingxuan will always be with you? That''s naive. "


    Gu Su Cheng said and shook his head: "you, you''d better not think about these things that are not there, forever. Go back and think about how to make Mu Qingxuan believe you. You didn''t fool around with Yan yun''er that night?"


    "I''ll explain? I have been clear about this matter. I just want to find a chance to talk it out with Qingxuan because of you! Only then can Qingxuan be misunderstood! " Mo Yanrui looked at Gu Su Cheng''s face and felt that a stream of fire had been burning to the top of his head.


    "So you mean I asked you to meet Yan yun''er?" Gu Su Cheng is not willing to show his weakness.


    Before Gu Su Cheng had finished speaking, there was a whirring wind in his ear. The alarm rang in his heart. He immediately stepped back and looked at it. As expected, Mo Yanrui, who was still standing one meter away, had already arrived in front of him.

 Chapter 280

    Gu Sucheng, who is patting his chest, is glad that he is hiding fast. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to get caught.


    He has to lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months.


    Mo Yanrui saw that a move failed and Gu Sucheng got away with it. He was angry and immediately made another move. He had the rhythm of not beating Gu Sucheng down today.


    "Mo Yanrui!" A clear and sharp drink came to Mo Yanrui''s ears. Mo Yanrui''s action stopped and looked back. Mu Qingxuan, with an angry face, trotted over and said, "Mo Yanrui, you have done something wrong. How can you beat someone?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Mu Qingxuan, Mo Yanrui suddenly feels guilty. It seems that he has been exposed and become angry, so he has a big fight with Gu Sucheng.


    But this idea just flashed by. Gu Su Cheng''s provocation flashed through his mind. A wave of anger rose. He pushed Mu Qingxuan away and waved his fist to Gu Su Cheng''s face.


    Gu Sucheng, who originally wanted to stay away from Mu Qingxuan, suddenly had a plan. If he was beaten by Mo Yanrui this time, wouldn''t he be able to get more sympathy in Mu Qingxuan''s heart, so that he could have more hatred for Mo Yanrui?


    When Mo Yanrui looks at Gu Su Cheng, who is very different from before, he also knows Gu Su Cheng''s motive.


    However, it didn''t work out. Mu Qingxuan, who was pushed away, looked at Mo Yanrui and didn''t listen to him at all. He was furious and didn''t know where a force came from. He pushed Gu Su Cheng away and yelled: "Gu Su Cheng! You go first


    Gu Sucheng, who is pushed away, looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is protecting him. He can''t challenge Mo Yanrui to win Mu Qingxuan''s sympathy. He has to touch his nose, say goodbye to Mu Qingxuan in a low voice, and then stride away.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Gu Su Cheng''s leaving figure, clenches his fist and curses hard.


    Sooner or later, he will make Gu Su Cheng pay for this provocation.


    "Xiaochen, I''ve asked the driver to pick me up. Let''s go back, too!" Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui, whose face is still iron green, and says faintly.


    Mu Qingxuan, who turns around to leave, is unprepared and pulled into his arms by Mo Yanrui. A slight vibration of his chest comes from his ear. "Qingxuan, you believe me. I really only care about you. I can explain that. "


    "Well." Mu Qingxuan gently pushes Mo Yanrui''s arms away. She can''t see clearly in the dark, but her voice is cold. "I''m tired. Let''s go back first. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Mo Yanrui is ready to say something more, but seeing Mu Qingxuan''s tired face, he can only swallow the words in silence and follow Mu Qingxuan back home, speechless all the way.


    When he returns home, Xiaochen has already fallen asleep. Mu Qingxuan helps Xiaochen pick up the quilt corner, turns around, turns off the light and goes out of the bedroom.


    went to the bedroom and saw that Mo Yanrui, who was sitting at the bedside, saw that she was waiting for her.


    Mu Qingxuan turns to go out of the bedroom to sleep in the guest room, but is stopped by Mo Yanrui, who foresees her motives in advance. "Qingxuan, listen to me. I only made an appointment with Yan Yuner that night just for the sake of the company."


    Mu Qingxuan, who is stopped, simply closes the door and doesn''t want the quarrel between the two people to affect Xiaochen. A cold smile rises from the corner of her lip, "what''s the matter with the company? So what''s the matter with the company that you two lonely men and women need to meet late at night? "


    "I..." Mo Yanrui has a conversation with Yan yun''er in his mind. He knows that he can''t hold it together. After all, Yan yun''er is cooperating with him in order to get close to him.


    Mo Yanrui''s face changes, and clearly sees in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, "what are you doing? I can''t speak! "


    "No, Qingxuan, Yan yun''er. She said that she had evidence that Gu Su Cheng robbed customers of Lingrui group. I was just like how to talk to you." Mo Yanrui explained urgently.


    Smell speech, Mu Qingxuan eyes flashed a trace of dark, want to come to Gu Su city guess good, Yan yun''er really has the idea of betrayal.


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan who is lost in meditation, Mo Yanrui feels a burst of joy in his heart. Is mu Qingxuan thinking about the authenticity of this matter? Forgive him, "OK, you said Yan Yuner is looking for you for the company''s business, I believe." After listening to Mu Qingxuan''s words, Mo Yanrui''s eyes brightened, but then faded again.


    "Then when you came back that night, I asked you where you went. How can you say that you went to see the client, but didn''t confess to me and went to see Yan yun''er?" Mu Qingxuan is so aggressive that Mo Yanrui can''t say a word.


    It is true that Mo Yanrui can not avoid this point, and it is also the most difficult to explain. If there was nothing, why didn''t he make it clear at that time?


    "I..." Mo Yanrui opened his mouth, only to find that he was unable to argue. After holding it for a long time, he finally said, "Yan yun''er had impure thoughts on me before. I''m afraid that if I confess to you, you will misunderstand me..."


    Hearing the same answer as expected, Mu Qingxuan sneers, "misunderstanding? If you''re really afraid of my misunderstanding, you won''t see Yan yun''er, and you won''t explain it to me at the first time. " With that, Mu Qingxuan gets into the bed, turns his back to Mo Yanrui and doesn''t say a word.Mo Yanrui knows that further talking will only make Mu Qingxuan more angry, so he just closes his mouth and goes to bed.


    Mo Yanrui, who had been sleeping all night, got up early before the alarm went off and was ready to make breakfast for mu Qingxuan.


    He is not as good as Mu Qingxuan. He can only fry two poached eggs, heat toast and milk.


    This is what Mu Qingxuan saw when she went downstairs. There was three minutes of breakfast on the table, and Mo Yanrui was busy at the kitchen table with an apron.


    "Daddy A clear and tender exclamation breaks the silence in the room. Mo Yanrui hears it and finds Xiaochen and Mu Qingxuan standing on the stairs. A trace of embarrassment appears on his face. He quickly takes off the apron on his waist and says to them, "go wash, or it will be cold in a moment."


    "Good!" Xiao Chen, who has long forgotten what happened yesterday, walks to the bathroom with Mu Qingxuan in his arm.


    Mo Yanrui, who has been peeking at Mu Qingxuan at the dinner table, still looks cold and disappointed.


    Until Xiaochen is sent to the kindergarten, Mu Qingxuan''s face doesn''t get better. In addition to facing Xiaochen, Mo Yanrui''s face cools down immediately.


    "Here we are, Qingxuan." Mo Yanrui stops at the gate of the dance club and turns to Mu Qingxuan.

 Chapter 281

    Without getting the expected reply and even nodding, Mu Qingxuan gets out of the car with a cold face.


    In the car, Mo Yanrui felt his nose helplessly and drove to the company with heavy worries.


    This day is naturally absent-minded. Fortunately, Xiao Wei and Gao Jian see that Mo Yanrui is not right. They have done a lot of things without any mistakes.


    After thinking about it for a day, Mo Yanrui finally decides what to do to make Mu Qingxuan change her mind. After all, there is Xiaochen. The relationship between them can''t be so tense all the time.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yanrui immediately called Xiao Wei into the office and gave a few orders in a low voice.


    At the same time, Mu Qingxuan also received the message, "I''ll pick you up after work. ¡¿


    after taking a look at it, Mu Qingxuan puts her mobile phone aside. At the same time, she secretly plans not to go through the main door and go out from the side door after work.


    The wishful thinking finally came to nothing. As soon as Mu Qingxuan came out of the side door, he heard the sound of the whistle and fixed his eyes on Mo Yanrui.


    Mu Qingxuan, who is about to leave immediately, is still not as fast as Mo Yanrui. As soon as he takes a long step, he takes Mu Qingxuan in his arms and says in a soft voice, "Qingxuan, I''ve made a reservation in your favorite restaurant. Shall we go together?"


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head to get rid of Mo Yanrui''s confinement, but suddenly she feels a whirl of heaven. In response, Mo Yanrui has knocked him up.


    As soon as the city gate opens, Mo Yanrui quickly puts Mu Qingxuan into the car and rushes to the driver''s seat to step on the gas.


    Mu Qingxuan in the car looks at Mo Yanrui''s childish behavior and doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    After driving for only ten minutes, Mo Yanrui arrived at the destination. For fear that Mu Qingxuan would run away, she held Mu Qingxuan firmly all the way. Mu Qingxuan had no choice but to shake her head. She was lazy when she arrived at the restaurant. She wanted to see what tricks Mo Yanrui had?


    Straight up to the roof of the hotel, the first thing you can see is a large area of roses around the dining table, dotted with sea cloth and many glittering lights.


    Candlelight dinner?


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head helplessly. She knows that Mo Yanrui has no new ideas, but it is impossible to say that she is not moved.


    Every girl yearns for romance in her heart, "Qingxuan, sit down." Mo Yanrui opens the chair for mu Qingxuan, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t hold her back. Shi Shiran sits down and looks at the exquisite food on the table. She knows that Mo Yanrui has put a lot of effort into all this.


    After pouring the wine into the glass, Mo Yanrui picks up the glass and looks at Mu Qingxuan affectionately. The light is reflected in Mo''s deep eyes, like a million stars, which makes Mu Qingxuan crazy.


    When the breeze came, the air was filled with the fragrance of roses, and then the cold heart was softened. "Qingxuan, I know that Yan yun''er has always been a thorn in your heart, so when I came back that night, I subconsciously chose to hide it. It''s my fault. I promise you that I won''t do it again next time It''s a mistake. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s face did not change, and she looked at Mo Yanrui lightly with her elbow supporting her cheek.


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan, who seems to have no reaction, Mo Yanrui swallows his saliva nervously. Mo Yanrui is not so nervous in negotiation. He did not expect to be so nervous towards a woman. It seems that he has really fallen in love in his life.


    "Qingxuan, I only have you in my heart. I can''t accommodate another woman. The only thing I want now is to make you and Xiaochen live a better life."


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes are full of sincerity. Originally, Mu Qingxuan knew the whole story. She was angry just because Mo Yanrui concealed it. She still believed in Mo Yanrui''s loyalty.


    When Mo Yanrui gets up early in the morning to make breakfast for her, Mu Qingxuan feels that her heart is getting softer and softer, like falling into the soft and warm cream.


    "Well." Mu Qingxuan nodded gently, "I''ll forgive you this time, not next time."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yanrui immediately breathed a sigh of relief, took Mu Qingxuan''s hand and said with great joy: "there won''t be another time!"


    Mu Qingxuan, who has always been frozen in ice, finally shows her smile. Mo Yanrui''s heart warms up and is about to make out when her mobile phone rings.


    Mo Yanrui takes an impatient look at the untimely ringing mobile phone. He is about to press it, but he finds that it''s Gao Jian.


    Gao Jian is aware of his plan today, plus he has always been calm, no matter what will never disturb him at this time.


    Mo Yanrui''s face is getting darker and darker when he answers the phone. Mu Qingxuan knows that something must have happened.


    Sure enough, Mo Yanrui turned around and picked up his coat after he hung up the phone. He apologetically said to Mu Qingxuan, "today''s meal will be supplied to you next time. There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll send you back first."


    Mu Qingxuan can tell from Mo Yanrui''s face that something serious has happened to the company, otherwise Mo Yanrui, who has always been calm and has seen storms, would not be so flustered. Immediately nodded, followed Mo Yanrui out of the hotel.


    It''s the fastest on the way, and takes Mu Qingxuan home. Before he has time to say goodbye, Mo Yanrui turns around and drives to the company.Just arrived at the company, Mo Yanrui saw a face of anxious Gao Jian waiting at the door.


    Seeing Mo Yanrui is like seeing a savior. Gao Jian immediately welcomes him. "Mr. Mo, the company''s computer has just been hacked. Our important information is likely to be leaked."


    "Invaded?" Mo Yanrui imagined the seriousness of the matter, but it was beyond his expectation, "did you inform the technology department?"


    "Yes, but the technology department seems to be at a loss..." Gao Jian reluctantly returns.


    Mo Yanrui strode to the office. After listening to Gao Jian''s reply, he was angry and scolded: "a group of junkies, usually they can''t help at the critical time."


    "Call Bai Ziyi and say I''ll ask him to do me a favor and let him come quickly."


    As soon as Gao Jian heard the name, he was relieved. Why didn''t he think of Bai Ziyi? The world''s top hackers, with him, things will certainly be solved.


    Bai Ziyi knew the seriousness of the matter and came quickly. As soon as he entered the office, he felt the tension of the atmosphere.


    The people of the technology department are all around the computer with a worried face. Mo Yanrui sees that Bai Ziyi is coming. He has no time to say hello. He immediately pulls him to the computer and says, "Zi Yi, please."


    Bai Ziyi looked at Mo Yanrui''s dignified face and put away his playful expression. He nodded solemnly and asked the director of Technology Department in a low voice for a few words. Then he flipped his fingers up and down and knocked on the keyboard.

 Chapter 282

    "How''s it going? Can you do it? " Mo Yanrui frowned and stood beside Bai Ziyi.


    Since Bai Ziyi sat on the console in the control room, the hand that knocked on the keyboard has never stopped, and his casual eyes have become more and more dignified.


    "Master..." Bai Ziyi said, with sweat stains on his head. Since he became a hacker, he has never met an opponent with the same strength as himself.


    After listening to Bai Ziyi''s words, Mo Yanrui didn''t dare to disturb him any more. He just looked at the code numbers on the screen, with solemn expression.


    I don''t know who is manipulating the computer behind it. If I calculate his company so deliberately, the conspiracy behind it is needless to say, "I don''t believe I can''t get you!"


    Bai Ziyi has no spare time to take care of things outside the screen. Mo Yanrui''s help this time is more like a game for him, which makes him full of passion.


    Patter patter sound gradually changed rhythm, smile in Bai Ziyi''s face swing open, everyone''s mood in the room was hooked up.


    "You''ll lose!"


    The last few code input, all return to calm, baiziyi heavy sigh of relief, excited mood can''t recover.


    "I said, how can you thank me for such a big favor this time?" Bai Ziyi turns to Mo Yanrui.


    On hearing this, Mo Yanrui''s knotted eyebrows immediately loosened, and then patted him on the shoulder, "can you find out who did it?"


    Mentioning this, Bai Ziyi shakes his head. "I''ve tried it for a long time. The person who does it is very smart. The IP address is fake and the world is in chaos. I can only say that I''m reluctant to help you defeat him this time."


    This is just baiziyi''s wishful thinking. He doesn''t know that Gu Sucheng left the computer half a minute ago.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t relax completely. Looking at the computer screen, he continued to ask Bai Ziyi, "what about the company''s documents? Has it been downloaded


    Bai Ziyi patted the forehead and turned the chair back. "I almost forgot to check. Wait a minute." He turned on the computer''s storage system, quickly clicked and closed the window. It took about ten minutes for him to open it again. "Fortunately, I came in time and didn''t lose anything."


    He said, opened several programs, took out the U disk in his pocket, and installed it in the system, "I said, should your network repair staff change? I''ll help you to upgrade this time. You''ll see the reward. Don''t try to pit me. "


    As long as the documents are not lost, everything is easy to say.


    He turned around and explained a few words to Gao Jian, arranged the next repair work, and asked him to find someone to investigate the possible personnel.


    If there is one, there will be two. If the man fails this time, he will continue to do this next time. He is not afraid of not seizing his chance.


    Gao Jian agreed to come down, left the control room, the programmer obediently returned to the position, also dare not say anything more, obediently began to do their own work.


    When the work is done, Bai Ziyi should go. Before he takes a step, he is stopped by Mo Yanrui.


    "Wait a minute." Mo Yanrui said. He took out a check from his pocket and handed it to him directly. "Here, this is 200000 yuan. It''s just a reward for letting you come here. I''m sorry to trouble you this time. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yanrui was so polite, and Bai Ziyi didn''t refuse. He took the check and put it in his arms. Then Mo Yanrui took him into the rest room.


    After dealing with today''s documents, it''s getting late. Mo Yanrui knows something about baiziyi''s taste, but he doesn''t like the occasion baiziyi likes.


    "Well, I''ve been playing games for hours. Why haven''t you been well?" Bai Ziyi rushes into Mo Yanrui''s office and directly sits on the table, complaining to him.


    Mo Yanrui put his hands together and looked at Bai Ziyi helplessly, "OK, what do you want to eat? I remember someone recommended a good restaurant to me recently


    Bai Ziyi picked up the paper on the desk, glanced at it at random, and then put it down. He was obviously dissatisfied with Mo Yanrui''s opinion, "come on, I don''t like those serious things you like." Bai Ziyi''s eyes dripped around, and he snapped his fingers, "I remember, it seems that there are activities tonight, right? Then choose the night. I can give you a good meal. "


    It was said that he would be invited to dinner. Naturally, it was mainly his request. Mo Yanrui had no choice but to drive him to night.


    However, it''s only 7 o''clock, and many people have come in the night. Many young women in the bath are wriggling in the middle of the dance floor. Mo Yanrui wrinkles and goes straight to the box on the second floor.


    Bai Ziyi looks nostalgically at the dance floor, orders the waiter, and follows Mo Yanrui upstairs.


    Before sitting for a few minutes, I saw a waiter leading a group of mature women to lift the curtain and enter the box.


    Mo Yanrui''s body froze for a while, cold face toward baiziyi asked, "you call?"


    Bai Ziyi put his arms around a woman and sat comfortably on the sofa. He nodded his head boldly. "When you open a place like this, you have to have a beautiful woman to accompany you. What do you want to be nervous about?"Bai Ziyi intends to tease Mo Yanrui. He just can''t stand Mo Yanrui''s way of making friends every day. He doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants him to let go.


    Mo Yanrui lowered his eyes, obviously not happy, but didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, a royal sister in red sling and red lipstick sat next to Mo Yanrui, staring at him like silk, only making him cold.


    He didn''t speak, and he didn''t look at her one more time. I don''t know if it''s the reason. On the contrary, it aroused women''s desire to conquer and stick closer to him.


    Bai Ziyi takes a funny look, but he doesn''t take care of it. He sits up and has a bottle of beer.


    "Handsome, you look so good." See Mo Yanrui ignore themselves, the woman simply more licentious, take the initiative toward him in the past, "do you have a girlfriend, you see me..."


    Seeing his mouth close to his face, he quickly pushed her away.


    "Please pay attention." He was slightly angry and moved aside, not noticing that a bright red lip mark had been printed on his collar.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect him to be so fierce. She looked at him pitifully, but she couldn''t arouse any pity for him.


    "Mo Yanrui, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you eat with me? If it''s such company, you might as well go home early and play here by myself. "

 Chapter 283

    Mo Yanrui''s face was so cold that it almost froze people. Looking at his expression, the woman finally didn''t dare to move forward, "I''m sorry, or you can give me wechat and I''ll come back..."


    "No Before the woman''s words were finished, Mo Yanrui answered coldly.


    Bai Ziyi stood aside, his face turned red. He never thought that Mo Yanrui would react to the beauty.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t care about him. He didn''t have the interest to continue here. "Since you have said that, I''m in a bit of a hurry, so I''ll go first." He obviously regretted that he had promised Bai Ziyi to come to such a place, stood up, ignored the woman and went downstairs.


    Bai Ziyi was so anxious that he ran after him and grabbed his sleeve. "I said, aren''t you a treat? I don''t have any money with me. What should I do when you leave? "


    If he didn''t help so much today, Mo Yanrui really didn''t want to talk to him, "waiter."


    He called at the same place and handed the long card to the other party. "His bill is on my head today. Please ask the manager to send it back for me."


    He said, head also don''t return of leave, baiziyi also don''t stop, continue and a group of coquettish women tease each other.


    The cold wind outside the shop blew, and Mo Yanrui was finally relieved. "I don''t know what she''s doing?"


    The disgusting women just made him miss Mu Qingxuan very much. At the thought that she was waiting for him at home, Mo Yanrui raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When he gets to the room, he pushes open the door. It''s dark inside. Mu Qingxuan''s breathing is floating in the air. Mo Yanrui comes to her and kisses her face.


    Who knows the next second, Mu Qingxuan on the bed turns around, presses Mo Yanrui under his body, turns on the light beside the bed and says, "how can I come back?" Before finishing a sentence, Mu Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Mo Yanrui''s neck, the white shirt, is clearly a bright red lipstick, "where have you been? What''s this? " She pointed to the mark and questioned Mo Yanrui, but he was at a loss.


    "What is it?" Mo Yanrui obviously couldn''t see that position. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it around his neck. His expression became very complicated. "Qingxuan, listen to me..." In the heart is unable to express the chagrin, Mo Yanrui now only wants to strangle Bai Ziyi that disaster.


    Mu Ching Xuan did not speak, and approached Moyan''s body, sniffing, sitting up from the bed, the lipstick of a woman, and the perfume of a woman. He was so rebellious and openly derailed.


    "I went to the nightclub today."


    "What are you doing back then?" Without giving him a chance to explain, Mu Qingxuan pushed him out of the room without saying a word, "since you have the ability to run out, you just don''t come back!"


    With a bump, the door is tightly closed. Mu Qingxuan even locks it from the inside. Mo Yanrui can only stand at the door awkwardly and knock on the door. "I went to the nightclub with Bai Ziyi today. He helped me. I asked him to have dinner. He must choose that place..."


    "Don''t knock. I won''t let you in today!" Mu Qingxuan''s voice came out of the room, obviously angry.


    It seems that I can only make do with one night on the sofa today


    Early the next morning, Mo Yanrui called Bai Ziyi, "where are you?"


    "Hotel, brother, what are you doing?"


    "Tell me the address and room number."


    Two hours later, Mo Yanrui drags Bai Ziyi, who is not well dressed, to the door of Mu Qingxuan''s room and starts knocking.


    Bai Ziyi did not wake up. He looked at Mo Yanrui without tears and could not say a word.


    He never thought that he would be directly pulled out by Mo Yanrui in the hotel, and scared the beauty yesterday into thinking that he was bisexual.


    Mu Qingxuan was not in a good mood when she went to bed yesterday, but now she is in a good mood. Since she dares to knock on her room door in the early morning, Mu Qingxuan jumps down from the bed barefoot, opens the door of the room and shouts, "Mo Yanrui, what do you want?"


    With this sound, Bai Ziyi wakes up and waves to Mu Qingxuan, showing a cute smile, "how are you, sister-in-law?"


    With a bump, Mu Qingxuan closes the door again.


    Twenty minutes later, Mo Yanrui and Bai Ziyi are sitting on the sofa. Mu Qingxuan glances at Mo Yanrui and says, "is this the person who pulled you to the nightclub you said yesterday?"


    Mo Yanrui nodded, while Bai Ziyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "why do you want to pull him to the nightclub?" Mu Qingxuan questions. Bai Ziyi shrinks his neck and shows weakness to her.


    "It''s not that Mo Yanrui himself said that he would invite me to dinner. I''m not married. Of course I like to go to that kind of place to play, but my sister-in-law, I won''t have a second time in the future."


    Mu Qingxuan takes a look at Mo Yanrui. He also nods his head in cooperation.


    Mu Qingxuan was relieved and sat down beside Mo Yanrui. "You can have breakfast at my house so early. I''ll make you what you want."In front of Bai Ziyi, she showed off her cooking skills. Several people just chatted at the table, "sister-in-law, the food you cooked is really good. Look at the bread, I can''t bake it so hard and soft."


    Bai Ziyi flatters Mu Qingxuan. He smiles at him and asks about yesterday. "What did you do for Mo Yanrui yesterday? What happened to the company? "


    Mo Yanrui just finished his last mouthful of porridge, wiped his mouth with a napkin and explained to Mu Qingxuan, "yesterday, the company was suddenly attacked by hackers. I asked him to help me protect the files."


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Bai Ziyi in shock, and his eyes appreciated, "so you are a hacker?"


    Bai Ziyi said with a smile, "I just like it. It''s just an interest. I''m also a person with a proper career."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t really dare to be interested, but after a few questions, the topic came back to the incident that the company was attacked by hackers, "so you didn''t find out who did it?"


    It''s a crime to attack other people''s systems. What they say is that the purpose is so clear that it''s obviously aimed at company documents.


    Mo Yanrui and Bai Ziyi look at each other and shake their heads together.


    This is also Mo Yanrui''s biggest headache. If it wasn''t for Bai Ziyi, there would be a big problem this time.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know why, and suddenly feels guilty.


    He didn''t do anything. Since he did that to him yesterday


    Mu Qingxuan gently holds Mo Yanrui''s hand with a tangled expression. However, she can''t say the words of apology. She just says, "be careful recently."

 Chapter 284

    Mo Yanrui did not say much, picked up the chopsticks and put them into the kitchen.


    Bai Ziyi only felt greatly stimulated and regretted staying for dinner, otherwise he would not have to eat this kind of dog food here.


    Seeing that Bai Ziyi had a bad face, Mo Yanrui made a cup of coffee and handed it to him. "I''ll send Qingxuan to the dance club later, and you and I will go to the company later."


    As for his words, Bai Ziyi has no opinion. He has eaten and received money. He always has to do something for others.


    Half an hour later, Mo Yanrui puts Mu Qingxuan down at the dance club, explains her daily routine, and then leaves with Bai Ziyi.


    Seeing them go far away, Mu Qingxuan is relieved and turns to go in another direction.


    Gu Sucheng''s company, she remembers it''s nearby, right?


    He simply took out his cell phone and called him, and the phone was quickly picked up.


    "Where are you? I have something to ask you."


    Seeing that it was Mu Qingxuan''s phone call, Gu Sucheng was not surprised. He walked out of the office and looked out of the window. He happened to see Mu Qingxuan walking towards his company.


    "You wait for me downstairs. I''ll be right down."


    When he hangs up, Mu Qingxuan angrily pinches his mobile phone. He has no choice but to wait downstairs.


    After a while, Gu Su Cheng comes out and sees him. Mu Qingxuan looks displeased. "What have you done recently?"


    "What do you mean? What happened to Mo Yanrui? "


    I didn''t expect Gu Sucheng to say it himself. Mu Qingxuan looks at him in disbelief and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I told you everything. What are you going to do next? Expose me? " Gu Su Cheng, fearless and in a joking mood, talks and laughs with Mu Qingxuan.


    "Do you know it''s a crime?"


    Mu Qingxuan really didn''t know what was on the man''s mind. She was a little upset. "You should explain to me what you want to do. Mo Yanrui told me that the company''s important documents were not lost. What do you want to do?"


    The question she asked was not in Gu Su Cheng''s plan. In a short silence, he just said, "as long as you know, I won''t do anything sorry for you."


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t understand his idea, "what do you mean I won''t be sorry? We''ve known each other for so long. I don''t want to see you do anything wrong."


    He sighed and patiently explained to her, "I won''t do anything, but I just want to warn him not to do too much."


    Too much? What does he mean?


    One sentence makes Mu Qingxuan suddenly feel that they have something to hide from her. This feeling of being kept in the dark makes her very unhappy.


    Gu Sucheng didn''t say any more. He turned around to leave. Mu Qingxuan quickly came forward and held him, "I ask you to explain clearly."


    But Gu Su Cheng obviously didn''t want to tell him, just looked back and finally said, "it''s not good for you to know too much. Go back quickly, so that no one can see it. If he knows, you can''t explain it."


    With that, he walked toward the company.


    Gu Su Cheng''s attitude is firm, she also has no way, but fortunately at least gave her an account, she is not afraid that he will really do something.


    But she couldn''t understand the last sentence.


    All the way thinking, she did not respond, has come to the door of the dance club.


    Take a deep breath, put away the messy ideas, she walked into the dance club with her head high.


    Members are training, Gu Nuan see her together, "you go to the lounge, there are guests to visit, great thing."


    "What?" Mu Qingxuan hasn''t slowed down. She looks at her suspiciously and nods for a long time.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first." With that, Mu Qingxuan enters the rest room alone, and Gu Nuan returns to the team for training.


    In the rest room, Bai Yu and Zhang Shuo are sitting together. They don''t know what to discuss.


    "Bai Yu, why are you here?" Mu Qingxuan was a little surprised and immediately called out, while Bai Yu nodded to her with a smile, "I have something good to talk about today."


    He and Zhang Shuo looked at each other. Zhang Shuo then turned around and explained to Mu Qingxuan, "the louver group wants to select a few people from our dance club to participate in a program sponsored by their company. I don''t know much about dance. You are also the movement director of the club. It''s better for you to recommend this person."


    When Zhang Shuo said that, Mu Qingxuan began to think about it. After several times of thinking, she finally opened her mouth. "I think both Manli and Gu Nuan are good. One of them is very skillful in emotional aspect and the other is very skillful in action rhythm. They are all talents who can be on their own. It should be more than enough to take part in the program."


    As soon as her results came out, Zhang Shuo''s eyes went to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu didn''t answer. Looking at Mu Qingxuan thoughtfully, seeing his appearance, Mu Qingxuan knew that he had something to say.Sure enough, he looked at Mu Qingxuan, then asked, "are you interested in that program? Compared with the two you recommended, I actually want you to do it in person. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s basic dancing skills are unspeakable, and her appearance is even more impressive. If she goes to the show, it will definitely arouse everyone''s ideas.


    Since it''s cooperation, the biggest point is benefit. Mu Qingxuan is undoubtedly the one who can bring them the greatest benefit.


    Zhang Shuo also knew the reason why Bai Yu said so. Anyway, it was all from their dance club. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinions.


    "In that case, you can discuss it yourself. I''ll go out first. Mu Qingxuan, you can tell me the result then."


    With these words, Zhang Shuo left the lounge, leaving them enough time and space to talk.


    "Why do you suddenly want me to join? Didn''t you say it was a recommender? We dance club people really need these opportunities. " Mu Qingxuan frowned and was helpless about Bai Yu''s sudden change.


    "As you know, to make a show is undoubtedly to attract people''s attention. I admit what you said, because your vision can''t be wrong, but I also believe that my own vision, you must be the most suitable person."


    Bai Yu''s eyes are full of sincerity. Mu Qingxuan just sits down in front of him.


    His words really made her waver, but she had no idea whether to agree or not.


    First of all, I have to make sure that I have time. Second, if it is known by others, what will I think if I don''t know.


    "When do you need an answer? Maybe I can think about it. "

 Chapter 285

    Listen to Mu Qingxuan say so, Bai Yu also doesn''t force her, just nodded, "a few days no see, recently how?" Instead of talking about business affairs, Bai Yu and Mu Qingxuan talk about home affairs.


    "What else can I do if I practice dancing every day and accompany my children at home?" She smiles and pours a cup of coffee for Bai Yu.


    Mu Qingxuan''s coffee, which he always likes, is neither strong nor weak, and its sweetness is moderate. He sipped it and boasted to her, "your skill in making coffee is really getting better and better."


    Mu Qingxuan smiles and turns to make another cup for herself.


    "If you really like it, come to me more often. I''ll make it for you for free."


    The two chatted casually again, and Bai Yu finally remembered something and looked at the time.


    "Oh, it''s getting late. I won''t chat with you if I have something to do later. You can tell me when you think about it." He got up and stretched, then raised his coffee cup in his hand, "thank you for your coffee."


    Then he put the cup on the table, got up and went out.


    Bai Yu is really a distinguished guest in the dance club. Mu Qingxuan simply puts down his coffee and sends him out of the door.


    Back to the dance club, Gu Nuan immediately blinked his eyes and came up, "what did you say? Just now I saw Zhang Shuo come out, is it hard to find you this time?"


    This is not a place to talk. Mu Qingxuan has no choice but to think of the cup of coffee she just had, so she pulls her into the rest room.


    "What, what''s going on?" Gu Nuan continues to ask.


    Mu Qingxuan picked up the coffee and answered, "he''s here for me, and he''s not."


    "What do you say?"


    "Bai Yu is looking for someone to take part in the competition in the TV station. Originally, he said that he would recommend members, but when it comes to the back, he simply let me go."


    Gu Nuan''s eyes widened and his face was full of smiles. "I said it''s a good thing. Go, why don''t you go! Such a good opportunity, who doesn''t want to go to the TV station competition in the community, is estimated to be known by them, and they have to die enviously several times. "


    Her attitude warms Mu Qingxuan''s heart, but this kind of thing is not what she wants to go. If something happens during the competition, it''s not good to quit.


    And at this time, Mo Yanrui''s company also has many hidden crises. How can she do other things with ease? Thinking that she drank all the coffee in her hand, she frowned.


    "Well, think about it for yourself. Anyway, I think I must go if I have the chance to participate."


    After a few words, Mu Qingxuan figured out that it was time to practice dancing and took Gu Nuan out, but she was still thinking about it until she left the dance club for dinner.


    Lunch was eaten with Ling Sisi. Looking at her sad face, Ling Sisi also guessed that she had something on her mind, "what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? Can you tell me about it? " Ling Sisi ate the spaghetti in front of him and asked Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan told her everything about today''s dance club without telling her, "if you want to go, you can go. If you can''t go on, you can quit the competition. Anyway, you can always learn something when you go, and you don''t talk about the price with you. What do you have to worry about?"


    Ling Sisi''s explanation is novel. Mu Qingxuan blinks, but he thinks it is very reasonable, "and he will deal with Mo Yanrui''s affairs himself. Why do you have so many things?" Ling Sisi put his finger over the table and poked at Mu Qingxuan''s head. "If you''re still worried, I''ll let Mo Yanrui persuade you."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t think so. She just thinks she''s joking.


    But what Ling Sisi said is true. She went to the bathroom and called Mo Yanrui to explain it. "You have to persuade her. If she missed such a good opportunity because of you, I won''t let you go."


    Mo Yanrui took this matter to heart, and also blamed Mu Qingxuan for this choice. "Don''t worry, I''ll make it clear to her."


    Not long after returning to the dance club, Mo Yanrui came in. Mu Qingxuan was a little surprised and went to ask, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve come to pick you up. Can I go back now?" The time is almost the same. Although Mu Qingxuan wanted to stay a little longer, since Mo Yanrui came, she has nothing to worry about.


    And Mo Yanrui got on the bus, and there was some silence between them.


    There was pure music on the radio. At a traffic light, Mo Yanrui finally said, "I heard that someone is looking for you to compete on TV today?"


    Mu Qingxuan immediately turned his head to look at him, immediately opened his eyes, "how do you know?" She turned her eyes, and immediately knew the reason, "this damned Ling Sisi, how so many things."


    Although she said that, she didn''t really blame her.


    How to say that people are good to her, do not want to face the facts, in fact, is her own.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, Mo Yanrui stopped questioning and took her to the hotel that had been ordered for a long time.


    The elegant and warm scene in the western restaurant makes Mu Qingxuan''s mood a little more stable. Taking a small glass of red wine from the waiter, Mu Qingxuan takes a sip."So you don''t want to talk about it with me?"


    Mo Yanrui can''t help but continue to ask. Mu Qingxuan looks up at him. "It''s not what she said. Don''t think about it."


    "She didn''t say anything to me. I want to hear from you." After a moment''s silence, Mu Qingxuan twists the tablecloth a few times, and still talks about it with Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui listens quietly, but he doesn''t interrupt. Mu Qingxuan is a little annoyed, "so you don''t have any reaction at all."


    Mo Yanrui has some helplessness, but his attitude is very firm. "I said a long time ago that I want you to participate."


    Mu Qingxuan stopped talking. Mo Yanrui held out his hand and held it with her. "You don''t have any psychological burden. I told you that you just need to do what you like. I will give you my full support. Ling Sisi also said that if you participate in this competition, the benefits will not be less. What else do you have to hesitate about? "


    One, two, three, since they are all persuading themselves to take part in the competition, she doubts whether these people have secretly benefited Bai Yu.


    "OK, I know. I''ll take part in it. Now can we stop talking about it and have a good meal? Mr. Mok


    Seeing her promise, Mo Yanrui smiles on his serious face. Mu Qingxuan''s heart beats half a beat, and he quickly picks up the glass to hide his emotions.


    It''s very nice to smile, and I don''t know why I always keep that face.

 Chapter 286

    Mu Qingxuan grabs her mobile phone and sits on the sofa, staring at the clock not far away, watching the second hand and minute hand turning, thinking about other things in her mind. Yesterday, I was persuaded by a group of people to go on that dance show. Now I''m really excited. Although I promised before, I still hesitated.


    Suddenly Mu Qingxuan patted himself on the cheek, "no, I must do what I decide...!" Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed Bai Yu.


    Before long, Bai Yu''s clear male voice came from the other end of the phone, "hello? How are you thinking, Qingxuan? "


    "I decided to take part."


    "Really! Great


    Bai Yu looked very happy, and his voice was filled with joy. "Then tomorrow you can go directly with me to the column group. I have recommended you to the column group, and they are very optimistic about you."


    "Ah, good. I''ll go to the column group with you tomorrow." Mu Qingxuan was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect that she could go to the column group directly. She didn''t have to go through the examination at all levels. She was still a little happy in the bottom of her heart. After a few casual greetings with Bai Yu, she went to pack up, as if today was a lucky day.


    The next day, Bai Yu came downstairs to Mu Qingxuan''s house early to wait for her to come down. She looked elegant and handsome in a suit. From time to time, she watched in front of the rearview mirror to see if her hair, clothes and appearance had changed.


    After a while, Mu Qingxuan came out and saw that Bai Yu was still a little surprised. "Bai Yu? Why are you here so early? "


    "No, no, I just arrived." Bai Yu said with a smile, as if he didn''t intend to tell Mu Qingxuan that he had already arrived half an hour ago.


    Now it sounds like only those new people on their first date can do these things to hide their nervousness.


    "The people in the column group are not very tricky, are they?" Mu Qingxuan asked. Her hands were full of small movements. It seemed that she was still a little nervous.


    "No, they are very easy to talk. With your negotiation ability, you will not make the relationship stiff. You can rest assured." Bai Yu was as considerate and gentle as a child who was about to enter the new world.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and could only pray to himself.


    After a while.


    "After that, please give me more advice, director." Mu Qingxuan is running around with Bai Yu in the column group, greeting people everywhere.


    And the people in the column group are not too bad. They don''t pick on Mu Qingxuan as soon as they see her. They still respond with polite greetings.


    I don''t know how long it took to say hello to all the members of the column. From the director to the big brother of the camera to the young man in charge of editing and even clocking in, Mu Qingxuan was half tired. Because she was too tired, she sat down to have a rest in a small corner where there was no one. Mu Qingxuan wanted Bai Yu to sit down, but Bai Yu didn''t want to accept it.


    "If it''s OK, just sit down and I''ll stand up." Then he leaned on the wall and gazed like Mu Qingxuan at the members of the column team running around the field. Of course, there were all kinds of players who were ready to sit in the rest area.


    Bai Yu''s phone suddenly rings and shyly waves to Mu Qingxuan, who also understands. So Bai Yu ran to one side to answer the phone. Suddenly, Mu Qingxuan felt cold and piercing eyes. Like an iron needle, it hurt Mu Qingxuan''s skin deeply. She couldn''t help shivering.


    Follow the feeling to find the source of the sight. But it seems that this look is not from one person at all.


    When Mu Qingxuan looks around the whole court, he is in line with a player sitting in the rest area. At that moment, Mu Qingxuan only sees cold irony. But after a while, the player turned his head, and other people''s eyes also turned away.


    "Sorry, Qingxuan." Bai Yu trotted over from one side and didn''t seem to find the cold atmosphere just now. "There is something wrong with the company. I have to go back first. Sorry, I can''t accompany you any more."


    Mu Qingxuan waved her hand. "It''s OK. Go ahead and do something."


    The next step is to see Bai Yu leave. When Bai Yu leaves the public''s sight, those ill intentioned eyes suddenly rush in and stare at Mu Qingxuan. When the director asked Mu Qingxuan to arrange things in the past, those eyes also moved, staring at Mu Qingxuan.


    "I''ll tell you, that''s the one who the director is talking to now."


    Mu Qingxuan seems to have heard the sound coming from the rest area behind her. Although she deliberately lowered her voice, she heard it clearly. Mu Qingxuan talks to the director and listens to what the man is saying.


    "She came in through the back door. It''s disgusting. After so many rounds of strict screening, we finally got to this place, and she just relied on that mouth. Before that, I followed her man all over the column group to set up a good relationship. "


    That person''s speech is more and more difficult to hear, and his tone and voice are more and more arrogant and loud. It seems that he doesn''t care that other people will hear him. On the contrary, he is more like talking to Mu Qingxuan.But mu Qingxuan didn''t turn around to accuse who was speaking here. She just listened quietly behind her back and endured all kinds of eyes. Even before, when a woman who was eliminated passed by Mu Qingxuan, she tut a few times, which was very uncomfortable.


    "That''s all for today. You can go back and pack up! The rest of the week''s training should be refueled


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    all of a sudden, the murmur turned into the voice of a young girl full of vitality. It turned faster than turning a book, which made Mu Qingxuan feel sick to these people.


    Just as Mu Qingxuan wanted to leave, she was bumped into by someone carelessly, "ah, I''m sorry." But the other side didn''t express anything, just looking at Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly up, a sarcastic look.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan suddenly remembers that the person who diss herself behind her is the girl with a single horsetail in front of her. Before the girl left, Mu Qingxuan went to see Ruan Yinyue, the famous brand on her waist.


    Apartment


    Mu Qingxuan is packing at home, and Mo Yanrui is also helping to pack, "a week''s training may be very hard, but come on, Xiao Chen and I will watch."


    And Mu Qingxuan just managed to deal with it, and seemed to care a little bit about what happened before.


    After a while, the things were packed up, and Mu Qingxuan dragged the suitcase out of the door. Mo Yanrui originally wanted to go with Mu Qingxuan, but mu Qingxuan refused to let Mo Yanrui watch Xiaochen at home. Mo Yanrui had no choice but to watch Xiaochen at home.


    In fact, Mu Qingxuan refused Mo Yanrui''s good intentions just to see Gu Sucheng, "competition? Then you''ll be busy. You don''t have to worry about things here. Just concentrate on dealing with the game Gu Sucheng said the same thing.


    It seems that everyone is looking forward to Mu Qingxuan''s victory and good reputation.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and turned to leave.

 Chapter 287

    When Mu Qingxuan comes to the dormitory, she finds that Ruan Yinyue is just behind her. Mu Qingxuan turns her head slightly and takes a look. She finds Ruan Yinyue playing with her mobile phone. She doesn''t seem to find Mu Qingxuan. I don''t know why Mu Qingxuan always has a foreboding feeling that these days are destined to be extraordinary.


    When choosing the dormitory, there are only the last two rooms on the second floor. Mu Qingxuan points to one and says, "I''ll take this one."


    "No! I want this one, too. " At this time, there is a familiar female voice, a little bit delicate voice, but do something overbearing.


    Mu Qingxuan takes a look at Ruan Yinyue, and she stares at Mu Qingxuan with her chin bulging.


    But these two rooms are the same. As soon as the words came to Mu Qingxuan''s mouth, they were swallowed immediately. They shouldn''t be said. This is what Mu Qingxuan''s sixth sense tells her, because she knows nothing about the woman in front of her. She may just be provoking and wants to take the opportunity to leave a bad impression on Mu Qingxuan.


    "Well, I''ll go to another one." Mu Qingxuan sighs helplessly. As she prepares to go upstairs with her luggage, she hears Ruan Yinyue say a word behind her back.


    "This woman is hypocritical."


    When Mu Qingxuan was arranging things in her room, she was suddenly informed by the girl in the dormitory next door that she wanted to assemble urgently. Mu Qingxuan had to stop her work and ran out with the girl.


    It seems that because it''s too late, Mu Qingxuan and another girl have to stand at the end of the line. When the planner saw all the people coming, he raised his voice and yelled, "now, run to the playground behind you! Three laps! Those who fail to meet the standard are not allowed to eat! "


    As soon as the words were over, people began to howl. Only mu Qingxuan didn''t respond. But everyone is dejected. Is it embarrassing to stand in the middle with no expression? But before Mu Qingxuan finished thinking, all the girls in front of her had gone to the playground. I''m not willing to, but I can only do it. This is the case now.


    "Hoo - Hoo - Hoo -"


    the regular rhythmic breathing rhythm and running rhythm make Mu Qingxuan''s running posture seem very comfortable, while others are running out of breath, and some people even start to walk. Among such people, Mu Qingxuan can''t help but look out of the spotlight.


    When Mu Qingxuan is about to sprint for the last lap, the girl beside her catches her attention.


    The girl''s face has turned white, her lips have lost their blood color, and sweat drops are dripping down her cheeks. It seems that even her eyelashes are covered with sweat, and her eyes are slightly narrowed, which makes people feel that if she is blown by the wind or touched casually, she will fall down.


    Mu Qingxuan gradually slowed down and followed the girl, "are you ok?" Mu Qingxuan asked, a little worried about the girl''s health.


    "Nothing! I can still run down... " The girl took a look at Mu Qingxuan and tried her best to squeeze out the brightest smile on her tired face.


    "But your face is not good at all. If you are not fit, don''t hold on. They won''t force you to this position."


    Mu Qingxuan is trying to persuade the girl, but the girl doesn''t mean to be discouraged. She smiles again and runs forward slowly with the slowest pace. Mu Qingxuan has no choice but to let the girl finish the whole race by herself, so she has to follow her, "well, don''t run in a hurry, and don''t worry. Follow me step by step and run slowly. You''ll soon be finished


    After hearing this, the girl seemed to relax a little. She turned her eyes to see Mu Qingxuan''s steps. Then she tried to adjust her steps and ran slowly with Mu Qingxuan. "Yes, that''s right. Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale... " Mu Qingxuan is guiding the girl''s running step by step. She has not forgotten to observe her state to adjust her running speed and breathing speed.


    Although the girl felt a little better, she also became abrupt among the others. No one ran behind them at all. She had already reached the end and began to rest.


    Seeing this, the girl became a little anxious. She didn''t want to follow Mu Qingxuan''s steps any more. She just felt that it was very humiliating and dragged others along.


    Mu Qingxuan grabbed the girl, "don''t worry. I''m not worried. Just run slowly. This is the biggest victory."


    The girl looked very unpleasant, but she was too tired to speak. She almost couldn''t keep up with the slowest speed, but she finally ran three laps with Mu Qingxuan.


    The rest is the time to announce the qualified list. Mu Qingxuan and the girl are ready to be disqualified. But the planner said they were qualified, and only Ruan Yinyue was unqualified. Ruan Yinyue, however, looked at the other people who were exhausted.


    "By the way, thank you. Help me finish the race The girl came over and was thanking Mu Qingxuan. It seemed that she had already recovered, and her face became ruddy. "My name is Xiao Yu, and you?" Then he reached out to Mu Qingxuan."Nice to meet you, Mu Qingxuan." They shake hands. Xiao Yu seems to trust Mu Qingxuan very much and always thanks him for what he did before. He even says that Mu Qingxuan himself is a little embarrassed.


    "That Mu Qingxuan must have gone to help the most backward one in order to attract people''s attention."


    At this time, an uncoordinated note breaks into the music score. It turns out that Ruan Yinyue is constantly saying bad things about Mu Qingxuan to several people, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t care. Even the girls think Ruan Yinyue is talking nonsense.


    But Xiao Yu can''t bear this tone. Xiao Yu has recognized Mu Qingxuan as his good friend. He wants to go to Ruan Yinyue to argue with her, but mu Qingxuan stops him, "why? Don''t you care about her? That''s bullshit! " Xiao Yu seems very angry, but mu Qingxuan pats her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t get excited. Do you think they''ll believe what she says? Seeing is believing and hearing is believing. "


    Xiao Yu has no choice but to follow Mu Qingxuan.

 Chapter 288

    When Xiao Yu and Mu Qingxuan return to the dormitory, it''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. After a bit of washing, Xiao Yu looks at Mu Qing sitting in front of the mirror. After all, she doesn''t suppress her curiosity and asks the question she wants to ask the most, "Qingxuan, today''s matter, Ruan Yinyue is so provocative to you, why don''t you fight back?"


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Xiao Yu and pours out her words. She can''t help but chuckle. She says that how can she come back all the time? Xiao Yu seems to have something to say and stop saying. "It''s unnecessary. I don''t want to put too much attention on people like her. We''re here to train well, not to think about ideas, so more is better than less. " Mu Qingxuan said faintly.


    Xiao Yu felt that the girl sitting in front of him was shining with a kind of light. It was very rare that she could see things so clearly, not drift with the tide, not moved by foreign things.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yu feels that she has more affection for mu Qingxuan. She nods and agrees with Mu Qingxuan.


    Then they talk about other topics. Mu Qingxuan also learns about Xiao Yu''s family background. Just as they are having a good conversation, Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone rings. Mu Qingxuan takes it up and looks at Mo Yanrui, whom she hasn''t seen for several days.


    In a low voice, he says sorry to Xiao Yu. Mu Qingxuan goes to a quiet place in the corridor and connects the phone. Mo Yanrui''s deep and mellow voice comes out of the receiver. "Why did he take so long to answer the phone?" Mu Qingxuan''s voice sounded with a smile.


    "Well, there was someone in the room just now. It''s inconvenient. I came out." Mu Qingxuan said low, "what can I do for you?"


    Mo Yanrui chuckles, and Mu Qingxuan, who has an epilogue, feels itchy. "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?"


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "yes, yes." Side in the heart secretly belly Fei way, this man where learn to flirt means.


    "Xiaochen said he missed you. Let me call you." As Mo Yanrui takes the receiver away, Mu Qingxuan can hear Xiaochen''s childish voice.


    Naturally, she thinks of Xiaochen. When she comes to her mind, Mu Qingxuan feels that her heart is about to melt. "Hello! Mommy! How are you over there? "


    As soon as Xiaochen''s voice comes, Mu Qingxuan has a feeling of being cured. No matter how much anger she receives today, she thinks it''s a small matter.


    "Well, I''m fine." Mu Qingxuan sniffed and said in a soft voice, "did Xiao Chen listen to Daddy at home?"


    Xiaochen crispness of affirmation should be way, mother and son talked about some relaxed and happy topic, finally Xiaochen really can''t stand next to the big light bulb, has been in his and Mommy communication feelings, constantly with eyes signal time to give him the phone.


    "Mommy, well, I won''t talk to you. If you go on, daddy will be killed by acetic acid." Say, small Chen mischievous blunt this Mo Yan Rui to make a face.


    Mu Qingxuan, on the other end of the phone, listens to Xiaochen''s words. She shakes her head helplessly and asks tentatively, "Mo Yanrui? Where is it? "


    It took a long time for a low reply to come, "what do you want to say?"


    "I should have asked you?" what do you want to say? Waiting by the phone for so long, there''s nothing to say? Mu Qingxuan reluctantly thinks in her heart that this man is really deep. She has a bellyful of missing, but she just calls Xiaochen.


    "Well, I ask you, do you miss me?" After asking Mu Qingxuan, she regrets and pats her scarlet cheek. Mu Qingxuan holds her breath and waits for the answer from the other end of the phone.


    Meanwhile, in the corner that Mu Qingxuan didn''t notice, a pair of eyes have been peeping at all this.


    Ruan Yinyue has been standing here for a long time. When she looks at Mu Qingxuan''s face, she feels jealous.


    She doesn''t want to see Mu Qingxuan happy at all.


    Mu Qingxuan, who is waiting for Mo Yanrui''s answer, is beating fast as if she is about to jump out of her chest.


    "Miss you, of course." Mo Yanrui seems to have done a long time of heart building before he said this.


    "Well! Me too! " Mu Qingxuan hears her satisfactory answer and smiles happily. She looks at Ruan Yinyue and is even more jealous.


    "I''m tired from training today. Go back and have a rest." Mo Yanrui advised softly.


    It took Mu Qingxuan a while for Jiao to hang up. As soon as she was ready to enter the room, she heard a harsh voice, "yo! I said, who is it? It turns out that someone is chatting with the gold owner here! Tut TUT is really shameless, and I don''t know whose family leader is so unlucky that he has such a fox spirit. " Ruan Yinyue said in an unambiguous voice to Mu Qingxuan''s direction, with the posture of attracting all the people.


    Mu Qingxuan hears the steps and looks at Ruan Yinyue like a poisoned arrow. She originally thought Ruan Yinyue was just a girl with some indignation in her heart, but she didn''t expect to have so many bad thoughts.


    One after another, Ruan Yinyue''s voice roared out. Looking at Ruan Yinyue with her chest in her hands, a girl in the same room was surprised and asked, "didn''t you go to fetch water, Yinyue? Why are you here? I was just thinking about how you haven''t come back yet. "When she heard this, Mu Qingxuan understood everything. When she called, she always had a pair of eyes staring at her!


    "Go back, silver moon." The girl in the same room looks at Ruan Yinyue and then at Mu Qingxuan. In addition to her previous words, she can guess 7788. She knows that Mu Qingxuan is not easy to get into trouble, so she still wants to persuade Ruan Yinyue to do less.


    Ruan Yinyue didn''t even look at the girl. She pushed her away and continued to use higher decibels to say: "ouch, some people are really not shy. Being a junior, they have a pair of visible skins to do such dirty things. It''s really..."


    There are more and more people gathered. Mu Qingxuan comes in through his relationship. Everyone knows it by heart, so most of his faces are schadenfreude when it comes out.


    "Ruan Yinyue, make it clear. You are the eye that saw me colluding with the gold owner, so I can sue you for slander!" Mu Qingxuan looks at the complacent Ruan Yinyue and replies.


    She''s never afraid of anything. She just doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "I''ve been listening to you and me for a long time. How dare you say that the other end of the phone is not the gold owner who supports you and sends you in?" Ruan Yinyue stutters as she looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is not weak at all.


    Mu Qingxuan snorted coldly, "your reason is really ridiculous. I was taken care of after I called? You really can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth. Let me tell you, Mu Qingxuan won''t do such dirty things, let alone confuse right and wrong behind his back! "

 Chapter 289

    Ruan Yinyue''s face turned white. She didn''t expect Mu Qingxuan to be so tough. In her opinion, Mu Qingxuan showed that she thought it was a soft persimmon.


    The onlookers look at Mu Qingxuan''s upright appearance, and their doubts are half dispelled. However, a considerable number of people firmly believe that Mu Qingxuan is the third child.


    After all, in their view, anyone who comes in through the back door of the relationship is different from them and dirty.


    Xiao Yu, who had been looking at him and didn''t speak, couldn''t hold his breath at this time. He said to Ruan Yinyue, "what kind of goods you are, you will think of others as what kind of goods you are."


    Then he pulls up Mu Qingxuan and goes back to the room without looking back.


    The rest of the people saw that they were all scattered and went back to their rooms.


    The next day.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan arrived at the venue, she felt that everything was wrong. The people in the column group looked at her differently and whispered to her.


    As soon as she thought about Ruan Yinyue last night, she had a number in her mind. She thought that the trouble last night was not big enough, and she had to spread it to everyone.


    She is thinking about how to resolve this impasse. After all, rumors are more fierce than tigers. No matter how innocent she is, she will not be able to stand up to the public.


    Suddenly someone patted her from behind and said to her with a complicated expression: "the producer asked you to go to his office." then he ran away as if he couldn''t hide, leaving Mu Qingxuan in the same place.


    Office.


    The producer looks at Mu Qingxuan in plain clothes, and he really doesn''t believe that Mu Qingxuan can destroy other people''s families, but the rumors have spread to him, "Qingxuan!" The producer rubbed his hands in embarrassment. "You should have guessed what I came to you for today?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded hesitantly, "do you believe this?"


    Producer embarrassed smile, "this matter is not I say don''t believe don''t believe, three people become tigers, while things have no bad influence, must quickly find a way to solve it."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded clearly and looked at the producer with clear eyes. Her face was full of magnanimity. "I didn''t do those things. I was on the phone with my boyfriend at that time, but Ruan Yinyue may have misunderstood. After all, you know, I''m not like them. I''ve been selected into the group by layers. I come in by relationship, so I''m more or less dissatisfied. ¡±


    the producer looked at the woman in front of him, and there was no dust at all, so his doubts were dispelled.


    After all, being able to say so frankly that he came in through relationships, he felt that Mu Qingxuan was not that kind of person, "well." The producer nodded with satisfaction, "and this Ruan Yinyue?"


    "She should just be careless not to understand the situation." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to make things too ugly, so she finds a reason to put off the past. Now she wants to spend this time quietly.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan left the office, Ruan Yinyue was called in.


    The producer looked at Ruan Yinyue, who was beautiful but with a sense of smallness everywhere. He shook his head in his heart. He didn''t know until he saw the real person that this must not be the rumor.


    "Ruan Yinyue, right? I''ve seen your ability. It''s not easy for you to get to this step after so many screening. I hope you can do your own thing well and keep your duty. Don''t think about other things. You can''t do it by bad means. " Producer language center of gravity long said.


    Ruan Yinyue originally thought that the producer called her to ask for more details, but she didn''t expect to scold her when she first came.


    Now she just feels confused. What''s indecent means?


    Thinking that Mu Qingxuan had just come to this office, she knew that it must be mu Qingxuan who had made a small report in front of the producer and said something bad about her. Thinking of this, Ruan Yinyue was furious, but she couldn''t reveal half of it. "OK, I''ll keep your teachings in mind." Ruan Yinyue replied respectfully.


    The producer nodded with satisfaction and waved that Ruan Yinyue could go out.


    As soon as she went out, the little sisters who made friends with Ruan Yinyue gathered around her and asked Ruan Yinyue what happened. She looked very angry. It seemed that she was very different from the one who just went in!


    Ruan Yinyue told the story in detail. There must be something to add to the story. In this way, it caused public anger.


    How can they not be jealous of such a person who has relationship, beauty and means? "Yinyue, don''t be angry. Let''s see when Mu Qingxuan can be proud. This kind of person who is completely dependent on relationship won''t last long."


    Other people also nodded after hearing this. They all talked to Ruan Yinyue to let her calm down and step on Mu Qingxuan by the way.


    Xiao Yu, who has been watching coldly, laughs and sarcastically says: "Ruan Yinyue, I advise you to accept your temper well and have your good fruit to eat if you go on like this!"


    She can''t understand this group of people, for her little self-esteem! Is it so difficult for jealousy to arrange others behind their backs and admit that others are excellent?Mu Qingxuan doesn''t care what happened to Ruan Yinyue at all. After completing the training task, she was informed that there was no arrangement for this evening, which makes Mu Qingxuan happy.


    The phone call last night aroused her longing for Mo Yanrui. It''s just a holiday. She can have time to ask Mo Yanrui out for dinner.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mo Yanrui.


    As always, they meet at the restaurant Mu Qingxuan likes.


    After a day''s training, Mu Qingxuan goes back to her bedroom to wash her face, take a bath, put on light makeup, and get ready to go out.


    What she didn''t know was that there was always a pair of eyes peeping at her every move.


    Ruan Yinyue looks at the brightly dressed Mu Qingxuan, and her heart is filled with resentment. She wants to see her today and catch her. Can Mu Qingxuan still say that the black one is white.


    Huanyu restaurant.


    Mo Yanrui sees Mu Qingxuan from a distance. He quickly goes forward to help Mu Qingxuan take the bag and kisses Mu Qingxuan on the cheek. Mu Qingxuan chokes and gives Mo Yanrui a kiss.


    Looking at the third party Ruan Yinyue, Tuotuo is Xiaosan and the gold Lord!


    However, the gold master Mu Qingxuan colludes with is too handsome. No wonder Mu Qingxuan is determined to follow him.


    He asks Mu Qingxuan in a low voice what he wants to eat, and Mo Yanrui orders the dishes skillfully.


    At this time, the two did not notice Ruan Yinyue in the corner, who was dressed in black and wore a cap. They only regarded this as their reunion after parting.

 Chapter 290

    They talk at the dinner table. Mo Yanrui keeps holding food for mu Qingxuan and gently helps Mu Qingxuan lift her hair behind her ears. All this warmth is photographed by Ruan Yinyue who doesn''t use her heart.


    Ruan Yinyue looked at the photos in the camera with satisfaction, and suddenly wondered, who is such a high-quality man? In this way, she immediately sent the photos to the search engine, and all the information about Mo Yanrui immediately appeared on the page.


    Ruan Yinyue has been in charge of the famous Lingrui group since she was young. She is worth more than 100 million. She is a real young talent. Looking at the information in her hand, Ruan Yinyue can''t help but wonder. How can such a good man take a fancy to Mu Qingxuan?


    Now in her heart, there''s one more hatred for mu Qingxuan.


    Suddenly, Ruan Yinyue finds out Mo Yanrui''s marital status. Sure enough


    Ruan Yinyue''s face shows a confident smile. Mo Yanrui has a fiancee. Mu Qingxuan is just a goblin who is lucky enough to be a gold Lord.


    Thinking about Ruan Yinyue in this way, she only feels that she is a little higher. No matter how good Mu Qingxuan is, she is not a fox who depends on men!


    After getting what she wanted, Ruan Yinyue left the hotel contentedly and couldn''t wait to share the spoils with her little sisters.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui said goodbye. It was almost eleven o''clock when they returned to the dormitory.


    Just into the bedroom, she smelled an unusual smell, so late, how the bedroom or messy?


    Sure enough, as soon as you push the door, you can see that the small group headed by Ruan Yinyue is saying something. When you see Mu Qingxuan come in, everyone''s face shows a look of disdain, and you want to spit on Mu Qingxuan.


    Isn''t everything settled? What happened to Ruan Yinyue? Mu Qingxuan looks at Li Xiaoyu in a daze.


    Xiao Yu looks strange to shake her head, a face helpless.


    Mu Qingxuan simply didn''t want to, so he called Ruan Yinyue directly: "what are you doing here so late? Did you make some rumors? I''m kind enough to let you off in front of the producers today. Don''t bite LV Dongbin! "


    Ruan Yinyue snorted, "dog? Oh, Mu Qingxuan, you really can talk! Pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, you should dare to admit what you do! What''s the point of pushing and shoving? " Then he threw a stack of photos on the table in front of Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Ruan Yinyue''s confident face and looks like a real hammer. She also has doubts in her heart. She quickly picks up the photo and takes a closer look.


    This is the photo of her having dinner with Mo Yanrui today.


    All of a sudden anger comes from it. The fear of being followed and the anger of being stigmatized are intertwined, which makes Mu Qingxuan''s heart burn to the top of his head. "Are you following me?" Throwing the photo back to the table, Mu Qingxuan stares at Ruan Yinyue and asks.


    "What? Angry? It''s been exposed. I see how you look in the future! Bitch Ruan Yinyue looks at Mu Qingxuan''s anger, but she feels more proud. In her opinion, it''s just Mu Qingxuan''s anger.


    "Look at this picture. Tut Tut, it''s ugly. A good girl has to learn from others to be a junior. Sisters, I tell you, you can''t be stupid in class. If you are known by the Lord, you will be killed alive!" Ruan Yinyue complacently raised the photo in her hand, "Oh, what''s the name of Mo Yanrui, right? You don''t know. Ouch, it''s really a good talent, but it''s a little bad..." Ruan Yinyue specially bought a pass.


    And she made friends with the little sister immediately took her stem, back: "what is it?"


    "Blind! Ha ha ha With that, Ruan Yinyue began to laugh and felt relieved. The anger she received in the office and the jealousy she had been holding in her heart seemed to vent.


    They laughed together with the people in the room. In their eyes, all this was obvious. Mu Qingxuan, who had always been regarded as a thorn in the eye, was a small three who was full of power. "You all stay away from her! Don''t worry about that day when she falls in love with your boyfriend, it''s not good to hook him up. " Ruan Yinyue said with her arms around her chest to watch the excitement.


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    On one side, Xiao Yu looks at the photo and the gloomy looking Mu Qingxuan. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Ruan Yinyue glanced at Xiaoyu and said coldly, "what are you doing standing there? Do you want to give your boyfriend away? "


    Xiao Yu''s face turned red and he fought back: "I don''t care about my business. I believe Mu Qingxuan is not such a person!"


    "Oh, there''s such a loyal one around here. It''s good. I''ll do whatever you want. Don''t cry and tell me then." Ruan Yinyue glances at Mu Qingxuan, who has a dark face and purses her lips. She feels very happy. This should be the most proud time in her life. She can step on such a person.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t seem to hear Ruan Yinyue''s taunt. Shi Shiran sits down, takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone, "Hello, are you free at noon tomorrow? Come here. Well, I need to see you. OK, I''ll get back to you then. "Everyone was stunned by this call.


    What? Face to face? This is really the highest level of being a junior. How can people say that.


    Ruan Yinyue was even more disdainful and sneered: "do you still want the gold Lord to testify? Come on! If the news comes out, his fiancee will know, but you mu Qingxuan can''t afford to go away! "


    Fiancee? Mu Qingxuan smelled a meaningful smile on her lips and said, "well, the play is finished. You can go back first. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    The rest of the people could not help muttering when they saw that Mu Qingxuan was so calm, and went out in twos and threes.


    Ruan Yinyue sees that everyone is gone, and today''s goal has been achieved. She gives Mu Qingxuan a white eye and goes out.


    At this time, only Xiao Yu and Mu Qingxuan are left in the room.


    Although Xiao Yu refuted the past, she still had some curiosity in her heart. She couldn''t help but asked, "Qingxuan, do I believe you in this? But can you tell me what''s going on? "


    Mu Qingxuan looked up at Xiao Yu, who was a little embarrassed, and comforted him: "the Qing people are self-cleaning. I''m not Xiao San. Don''t worry. What can''t the photos say? It''ll be all over tomorrow. "


    Xiao Yu a listen, a heart finally is to fall into practice, even voice way: "that''s good, that''s good."

 Chapter 291

    Because Ruan Yinyue''s disturbance has affected Mu Qingxuan''s reputation more or less? People in the same group basically stay away from Mu Qingxuan. Only Xiao Yu still believes in Mu Qingxuan and is willing to talk with her and go in and out together.


    Mu Qingxuan has met a lot of such things since she was a child. Intrigues between girls are common to her, but she doesn''t care about them all the time. Anyway, if they want to make trouble for themselves, she can''t control them.


    At noon.


    Mo Yanrui came on time. His dark blue suit and a large handful of roses in his hand really attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Wow! The boy at the door is so handsome. His suit is the latest model of Armani. I''ve heard that it hasn''t been put on the market in China. I don''t know who I''m waiting for. I really want to see who is lucky! " A group of girls at the door of Mo Yanrui braved the stars dazzled crazy way.


    Because Ruan Yinyue''s photo is far away, they can only see a general picture, so when Mo Yanrui stood in front of them, they didn''t recognize the hero in the photo last night.


    Of course, this is in addition to Ruan Yinyue. Although she only looked at Mo Yanrui from a distance yesterday, she was already fascinated by his style. Today, a close look makes her obsessed.


    Jealousy reignited.


    And next to the girl explained a few words, immediately this handsome man is mu Qingxuan''s gold, the news spread all over the group.


    They are all waiting to see Mu Qingxuan''s jokes. Ruan Yinyue has even taken out her mobile phone to search for keywords such as Mo Yanrui''s fiancee, but she has not got any useful information.


    "Qingxuan!" Mo Yanrui looks for some time, accurately locates Mu Qingxuan''s position, strides over, and sends the rose to Mu Qingxuan''s hand. The expression in his eyes covers his chest and shouts, "even if they are gold owners, they are willing to come by!"


    Mu Qingxuan calmly takes the flowers from Mo Yanrui. Although she never likes these empty things, it is necessary to achieve her goal by such means on today''s occasions.


    "Thank you Yanrui. How do you remember to send me flowers today?" Mu Qingxuan said somewhat coyly.


    "Fiancee is used to spoil, of course, flowers with beauty!" Mo Yanrui raised the volume, ruffian smile, and corona the girls around.


    At this time, Ruan Yinyue didn''t indulge in Mo Yanrui''s appearance any more. The three words of fiancee still made her feel dizzy.


    Fiancee? She never thought that Mo Yanrui''s fiancee, whom she had just checked on Baidu for such a long time, turned out to be mu Qingxuan, whom she always hated.


    What could be more unacceptable to her? Does it really feel bad to hit face in public?


    Her little sister, who has been standing on the United Front with her, has mixed feelings at this time. All this is just a misunderstanding. They have been making trouble for a long time. It turns out that Mu Qingxuan is the main one. This is really embarrassing. "Let''s go and have dinner!" Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan are tired of talking in public. They don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and suddenly thought of something. She waved and looked at her and Mo Yanrui enviously after the crowd: "let''s go, Xiao Yu. Let''s go to dinner together!"


    Xiao Yu is still in shock, and Mu Qingxuan is mo Yanrui''s fiancee. No wonder Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to be a junior! But it''s not good for her to be a light bulb when we eat together!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "I won''t disturb you two. You go!"


    "It''s OK. Mo Yanrui doesn''t mind, does he?" With that, Mu Qingxuan looks back at Mo Yanrui playfully. The latter nods and smiles at Mu Qingxuan. He says to Xiao Yu in a soft voice, "let''s go. It''s my treat. Mu Qingxuan has told me everything."


    Mu Qingxuan still hesitates to see Xiao Yu. As she hugs Xiao Yu, she goes out to the door. Mo Yanrui, who follows her, makes progress quickly and helps Mu Qingxuan open the door first.


    After the three left, the rest of them looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, "Oh, I envy Xiao Yu. I also want to have lunch with Mo Yanrui!" A girl with a round face sighed, and then glanced at Ruan Yinyue who had been silent and pale.


    "Yes, if we had..." The rest was not said, and the meaning was obvious.


    Some dissatisfied people took a look at Ruan Yinyue and went out to eat in twos and threes. The remaining people around Ruan Yinyue were only a few people in the same dormitory instead of a dozen.


    Although they also have dissatisfaction, but after all, in a bedroom, it is not easy to make very stiff.


    When Xiao Yu and Mu Qingxuan are sent back by Mo Yanrui, there is a sharp contrast with the cold reception they received before, which makes Mu Qingxuan feel that people''s hearts are really unpredictable.


    They are still a little afraid of Mu Qingxuan. After all, the previous arrangement is so bad, so they mainly surround Xiao Yu.


    "Xiao Yu! Where did you eat with Mr. Mo? " Round face girl said enviously.


    "Huanyu restaurant." Xiao Yu was surrounded by so many people for the first time. For a moment, he was a little at a loss and embarrassed."Huanyu restaurant is so expensive. We can only eat there once a year." The girls all felt this way.


    After the problem is also some painless care, Xiao Yu is still a little stiff.


    In Ruan Yinyue''s opinion, all this means something else, a group of villains who are in favor of others! Ruan Yinyue said in her heart.


    In the evening.


    Mu Qingxuan and Xiao Yu are whispering in the room when the door suddenly knocks. When Xiao Yu opens the door, it''s Ruan Yinyue.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yu asked


    Ruan Yinyue''s face was distressed and embarrassed. There was someone in her eyes who didn''t have the previous arrogance. She said softly, "I''ve come to find Mu Qingxuan to apologize."


    Xiao Yu looks back at Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan nods, and then Xiao Yu puts Ruan Yinyue in.


    "Qingxuan, I''m not good at all these things. If I''m confused by jealousy, I''ll do something like that. Can you forgive me?" Ruan Yinyue said sincerely, carefully looking up at Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Ruan Yinyue with sincere expression and knows that she is just an ordinary girl. She is just jealous because she doesn''t have good resources. As soon as she feels soft, she nods, "there''s no next time. I''ll forgive you this time."


    Ruan Yinyue was overjoyed and said, "not in the future."

 Chapter 292

    Ruan Yinyue began to tangle early in the morning. She woke up early, but she was stunned in the bathroom for a long time. Last night, although Mu Qingxuan apparently forgave her, she could not guess what she really thought.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yanrui''s Buddha behind her, I wouldn''t care about her. Think of here, Ruan Yinyue eyebrows emerge a touch of irony.


    But now she wants to curry favor with Mu Qingxuan. She looks at herself in the mirror and finally has an idea in her mind. She decides to ask Mu Qingxuan to have breakfast first. Well, it''s getting better. She doesn''t believe a person in the dormitory. Does Mu Qingxuan have to shake her face?


    "Qingxuan, it will be late if you don''t get up again." Looking at Mu Qingxuan who has just turned over, Ruan Yinyue deliberately softens her tone.


    Who knows Mu Qingxuan sleeps a little dead, but she has no response to Ruan Yinyue''s words.


    Ruan Yinyue forced down her resentment and said in a good voice, "ah, Qingxuan, I got up early today. Would you like to have breakfast outside?"


    After a moment of silence, Mu Qingxuan slowly opened her eyes, "then I''m ready to go down."


    They went to a restaurant near the dance club. They had been there for some years, and the boss was very enthusiastic. As soon as they got back to the crew, they saw Xiao Yu''s puzzled eyes.


    "Hi, good morning." Ruan Yin Yue Jin is not, retreat is not, had to extremely unnaturally and Xiao Yu said hello.


    Xiao Yu is very straightforward, directly pretending not to hear, went to the nearby water fountain to pick up a cup of hot water.


    One after another, the crew came in, which immediately embarrassed Ruan Yinyue. But mu Qingxuan went to answer a phone call, and didn''t come forward to answer the phone, which made it even more obvious that she was a flip flop. "In the afternoon, the producer will watch everyone''s dance performance to make a contest, and you should be ready for silver moon." Mu Qingxuan said with a smile.


    Ruan Yinyue was surprised to hear the news, but she was angry that Mu Qingxuan knew the news first. She gave a stiff smile, "is it afternoon?"


    "Well, at that time, the producer will watch it in person. Don''t worry about the rest. Just take it as an exercise." Mu Qingxuan explained, "are there any other questions?"


    "No, thank you for telling me in advance." Ruan Yinyue said with a smile, pretending that nothing happened.


    Half a day in the morning, Ruan Yinyue often finds excuses to be with Mu Qingxuan. Their previous aim seems to be just an illusion.


    Although Ruan Yinyue is not very popular, her dancing skills are there after all, and she has guided many people for a long time.


    Xiao Yu sees Ruan Yinyue coming from Mu Qingxuan again and frowns slightly. On the one hand, she worried about Ruan Yinyue''s tricks; on the other hand, she did not believe that Ruan Yinyue would suddenly change her attitude.


    "If you practice the second paragraph a few more times, there are a few beats you can''t keep up with. I''ll come back later." Xiao Yu finds an excuse and decides to ask Mu Qingxuan in person.


    If Ruan Yinyue''s initiative to make advances is with some interests, Xiao Yu is a sincere friendship for mu Qingxuan.


    Xiao Yu pulls Mu Qingxuan aside and knocks her on the forehead. Mu Qingxuan hasn''t responded yet. Sheng Sheng gets it, but he doesn''t complain.


    Before Xiao Yu speaks, Mu Qingxuan seems to have seen through Xiao Yu''s mind. "I know what you want to ask."


    Xiao Yu glanced at her directly, "do you really make up with her, Mu Qingxuan? I tell you, yesterday I stepped on you, and today I''ll pretend to be a good man. This kind of woman is accessible?"


    Mu Qingxuan sighed a little and held her forehead silently. Is she so stupid? Only for Xiao Yu''s words, she did not refute. It doesn''t mean, "don''t worry, I have my own ideas."


    After leaving this sentence behind, Mu Qingxuan went on to instruct the newcomers.


    Only Xiao Yu was left alone. She has her own ideas? Well, this time she''ll believe her first.


    It''s not easy. The training in the morning is over, and the producer in the afternoon will come to see the dance competition. As a choreographer, Mu Qingxuan naturally wants to calm everyone''s mind.


    She called everyone together. "Now that you''ve made an effort, you shouldn''t be afraid of surprise checks. Besides, it''s just a drill. I believe you will be better than usual. "


    Soon someone began to echo, "thank you, sister Qingxuan..."


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s right to listen to sister Qingxuan..."


    Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "OK, you can start to change your clothes. The producers are coming. "


    A crowd quickly went to the dressing room.


    Ruan Yinyue has been staring at Mu Qingxuan tightly, with a smile on her lips. She believes she can win Mu Qingxuan this time. After dancing for so many years, I don''t believe that I can''t compare with a person who can only talk.


    What kind of movement guidance is just on paper. Oh, the first one must be her. Thinking like this, the previous depression is less.


    The producer arrived very quickly, and Mu Qingxuan, as an action director, helped some people change their clothes and make-up, and went straight to the bottom."Miss mu, the purpose of our visit is very simple, that is, to understand the strength of some members, to design some public opinions, and to attract more people''s attention." The producer has a smart eye and laughs.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, his eyes full of confidence, "then, please look forward to it."


    The strength of Lingyue dance company is also quite famous in the circle. With Mu Qingxuan''s psychological comfort in the early morning, everyone''s performance is basically OK.


    Ruan Yinyue put on her best clothes and carefully painted her make-up to show her brilliance. She whirled and danced quickly on the stage, trying to make every movement the most standard.


    It wasn''t until the time when he stepped down that a perfect step was drawn for the end of the dance. It''s just that her dance is too standard. After all, there is something missing.


    Mu Qingxuan, the last one on the stage, walks slowly from the darkness under the gathering and scattering of the lights.


    Mu Qingxuan stretched out a long arm, and the light just turned around. Her fingertips seemed to be shining. The face between the dark and the light is uncertain. She comes from afar, and every step of her dancing becomes a rhyme.


    Not only the producers, but also the members of the crew have been watching.


    "I''ll say that sister Qingxuan is very powerful. You don''t believe it." One of the peeking members exclaimed.


    "Who doesn''t believe me? I just haven''t seen it, but I still believe in sister Qingxuan. From now on, sister Qingxuan is my idol. "


    Someone even secretly recorded the video of Mu Qingxuan''s dancing.


    The last movement is a little difficult. Mu Qingxuan takes in his waist, and his whole body shows a beautiful arc. Step to follow, the end of a dance, surprised everyone.


    Until Mu Qingxuan finished the dance, the producer didn''t respond. For a long time, he gave Mu Qingxuan the first place. Coincidentally, Ruan Yinyue was the second.

 Chapter 293

    Ruan Yinyue, who had to wait for her first place with peace of mind, clenched her fist. Are these people blind? Why should she be ranked behind Mu Qingxuan?


    But she didn''t dare to show it, so she had to keep the displeasure in her heart.


    The producer personally commented on the news of the dance, and it was revealed that there was something about it. It''s said that Mu Qingxuan won the first place. Bai Yu put down the document and showed a smile.


    Lying on his back, Bai Yu suddenly felt as if he hadn''t seen Mu Qingxuan for a long time. She is now concentrating on the guidance of Lingyue dance club. She has done a very good job. Everything should be very smooth now


    He kind of wanted to see her. Want to ask her face to face, want to talk to her about the company''s troubles The thought grew stronger and stronger until he could no longer read a word in the document.


    Bai Yu took the car key in the drawer and went directly to the company. Anyway, I''ve thought about it all. Why don''t I go directly.


    When the car passed by the florist, Bai Yu stopped subconsciously. He might as well bring her a bunch of flowers. Just as I got off the bus, I saw a familiar figure.


    Ling Sisi recently wanted to buy something at home, so he wanted to buy some decorative flowers. I didn''t expect to meet Bai Yu here. She turned her head and exclaimed in surprise, "Bai Yu?"


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "you are also buying flowers."


    "Yes, my mother always thinks that the house is empty, so I come out to add something." Seems to be thinking of something, Ling Sisi inadvertently joked, "when do you like flowers?"


    Bai Yu explained, "I''m going to see Xuan and buy a bunch of flowers for her."


    Ling Sisi put down the flower in his hand. "I heard that Qingxuan won the first place. It happens that I haven''t seen her for some days. Do you want to go there together?"


    Having said that, Bai Yu was too embarrassed to refuse. He nodded, "well, my car is outside. You go first and I''ll pay for it."


    "Well." Ling Sisi didn''t move until he saw that Bai Yu had paid the money.


    Ling Sisi calls Mu Qingxuan in advance. She looks out of the window and talks on the phone. "Miss mu, are you free now?"


    Mu Qingxuan was walking towards a corner. When she heard this, she stopped and joked, "I''m not free now, but if you come to me, I''ll be free at any time."


    "Well, I''ll take it as if you''re free. Remember to come out and meet me in 15 minutes."


    "Xiao Zhao, help me guide her. I''ll go out for a while and come back soon. Please." Mu Qingxuan said.


    "You''re welcome, sister Qingxuan. Go and get busy. "


    Mu Qingxuan laughs and asks the program team for a leave. She explains some things and makes time for it soon.


    The place is a coffee shop. Seeing Ling Sisi and Bai Yu coming together, Mu Qingxuan probably thinks of something. She quickly beckoned, "come and sit down!"


    But no one noticed that a figure was passing through the window of the cafe, staring at the three people inside. It was a long time before I left.


    Ling Sisi sat next to Mu Qingxuan, while Bai Yu sat opposite him Ling said jokingly, "should I be grateful and embrace you with emotion?"


    Who knows Mu Qingxuan also thought seriously, "if you want, that''s OK."


    Ling Sisi rolled his eyes and said, "go, how can you look so good."


    although make complaints about the mouth, Ling Si Si still gave Mu Qing Xuan a big hug.


    Bai Yu, who is behind Ling Sisi, also comes over. Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly bent. "Brother Bai Yu, long time no see."


    naturally, the people who have not been seen are eager first. After a few casual polite words, Bai Yu says seriously, "I heard that Ruan Yinyue embarrassed you before? I haven''t heard you mention the photo. "


    Suddenly she heard Bai Yu mention it, but Ling Sisi didn''t know anything about it. She was in a hurry and asked, "what photo, Ruan Yinyue is making trouble again? Qingxuan, have you been bullied? "


    Mu Qingxuan smiles, but she doesn''t care. She comforts him, "it''s OK. It''s just framing. Of course, Yanrui and I are innocent."


    Ling Sisi, however, is reluctant. When she thinks that Mu Qingxuan has been framed, but she knows nothing about it, she feels a little uncomfortable. "Qingxuan, don''t worry. I''ll teach Ruan Yinyue a lesson for you later." Ling Sisi said firmly.


    "It''s all over, Sisi. You don''t have to. Some people are not worth it at all. "


    Besides, didn''t she fight back? The sunlight from the coffee shop is just on Mu Qingxuan''s face. Her eyes are delicate and picturesque, and her smile is faint.


    Ling Sisi stopped and said, "if anything happens in the future, you must tell me, don''t always bear it alone."


    "I know, I know." Mu Qingxuan answers.


    At this time, Bai Yu suddenly said, "it''s right to think. You should be careful about Ruan Yinyue in the future. After all, her identity is really not easy to provoke, and her background is not ordinary."Mu Qingxuan didn''t take it to heart. She just agreed. Several people chatted casually for a while, then left.


    When she got back to the place where she was practicing, she was just in time to have a rest. Mu Qingxuan didn''t bother to instruct her any more, so she just sat down on her chair and started her micro blog.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came. Mu Qingxuan looked up and saw that it was Ruan Yinyue.


    "I brought some tea at home. I heard it tastes good. Would you like to try it?" Ruan Yinyue said with a smile.


    In fact, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know much about tea. She takes it and sips it. It''s a little sweet. Mu Qingxuan put down her cup and squinted, "this tea is good."


    "Just like it." Ruan Yinyue said.


    It was not until after a long period of nonsense that Ruan Yinyue began to reveal her purpose. "Qingxuan, do you know Bai Yu?"


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. Sure enough, it''s not so easy for her to find herself.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t say that. She took another sip of tea and then said with a smile, "of course, I know the celebrities of Bai''s company. Who doesn''t know. Besides, I grew up with him. "


    "Well, when I came here just now, I saw you eating together." Ruan Yinyue said directly, "that''s why I came to ask you."


    Without waiting for mu Qingxuan to speak, Ruan Yinyue immediately changed her pitiful tone. "In fact, I always like Bai Yu. I hope you can help me."


    Mu Qingxuan hesitated, "well, how can I help you? After all, I can''t control his thoughts. "


    "You just need to introduce me to him. You don''t have to do anything else." Mu Qingxuan lowers her head slightly, and Ling Sisi''s smile flashes through her mind. She is suddenly embarrassed.

 Chapter 294

    Mu Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, but was caught by Ruan Yinyue, "what''s the matter? Is there anything inconvenient? " Ruan Yinyue doesn''t seem to see Mu Qingxuan''s hesitation. She blinks her eyes and comes up to Mu Qingxuan. She asks with some doubts.


    When Mu Qingxuan saw this, she dodged to the side imperceptibly, and a faint smile appeared on her face. "Bai Yu doesn''t like to associate with strangers, and he is so busy all day, even I seldom have a chance to see him, so I''m sorry, I really can''t help you with this." Mu Qingxuan looked sincere and said with a little apology.


    She didn''t expect that Ruan Yinyue would be so direct. The reason why she wanted to know Bai Yu was that she could guess seven or eight points without inference, so she felt a little hesitant.


    "Aren''t you childhood friends? Can''t you ask him out for dinner for me? " Ruan Yinyue did not give up and continued to ask.


    When she saw Bai Yu for the first time, she had an unprecedented feeling. It was a feeling she had never had before. But for her, Bai Yu was too excellent and far away, so she had to wait and see from a distance.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu were childhood friends. When she learned about this, she was annoyed.


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head and said, "I can''t decide his business. If you really have this sincerity, you should ask him in person."


    Ruan Yinyue came to her specially to help. I''m afraid that she has a good relationship with Bai Yu. Otherwise, according to her lofty and arrogant personality, she would never be here to talk to her, "OK."


    Ruan Yinyue''s look suddenly darkened, and her lost face was not covered up. Just when Mu Qingxuan thought that she was ready to stop pestering, Ruan Yinyue suddenly raised her head and flashed a light in her eyes, "can you give me Bai Yu''s phone number? Otherwise, I can''t ask him out. " Ruan Yinyue''s eyes were full of expectation and supplication.


    Mu Qingxuan obviously didn''t expect that she would be so "persistent". Her refusal was obvious, but Ruan Yinyue still didn''t know anything, which made her feel a little unhappy.


    She knows that Ling Sisi likes Bai Yu, so she certainly doesn''t want to introduce Ruan Yinyue to Bai Yu. What''s more, the relationship between her and Bai Yu is a little tense now. If she does this, it''s like adding fuel to the fire.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan suddenly pauses, and the word "no" that she wanted to blurt out suddenly gets stuck in her mouth.


    She suddenly thought of a problem. The relationship between Si Si and Bai Yu is delicate now. Although Bai Yu is at fault, Si Si is also extremely stubborn. If Si Si can''t let go of her stubbornness in her heart, the relationship between Si Si and Bai Yu will be so stiff all the time.


    But if another woman suddenly appears next to Bai Yu, it may arouse Sisi''s competitiveness, and their relationship may be relieved


    "Well, I''ll send you Bai Yu''s mobile phone number." Mu Qingxuan said helplessly.


    She knows Ling Sisi''s personality. If she doesn''t conquer her strength in this way, she won''t be soft.


    After hearing Mu Qingxuan''s words, Ruan Yinyue''s eyes burst out with excitement. She hugged Mu Qingxuan and said with a smile, "thank you, Qingxuan!"


    It''s also good to get Bai Yu''s contact information. At least she can have a chance to have close contact with Bai Yu. She still has some confidence in herself. As long as Bai Yu is willing to contact her, she will have confidence to win him.


    After getting Bai Yu''s contact information, Ruan Yinyue went back to her room contentedly, looked at the 11 digit numbers on the mobile phone screen, and raised a proud smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Her slender fingertips are bouncing and turning on the screen. There is a slight light reflected in her pupils. It seems that she is thinking about something. "I''m Qingxuan''s friend. There''s something wrong with her mobile phone. Let me tell you that tomorrow, we''ll have lunch in the rooftop restaurant at noon."


    After the information was edited, Ruan Yinyue did not click send immediately. Instead, she stared at it for a long time and then slowly pressed the button with her finger. After the information was sent, Ruan Yinyue turned off the screen.


    But she just turned off the screen not long ago, a message suddenly jumped up, only two short words: "OK."


    The next day, Ruan Yinyue got up early in the morning and began to play with the bottles in front of the make-up table. She also chose a lotus pink dress and carefully took care of her hair. She chose a pair of her favorite earrings. Her make-up was extremely delicate and made her eyes shine.


    Yesterday, she sent a text message to Bai Yu. She didn''t tell him who she was, and lied that Mu Qingxuan offered him lunch. If she didn''t, Bai Yu would not agree, so she decided to gamble.


    In line with the principle that reserved girls can''t be too active, Ruan Yinyue didn''t go too early, but was a few minutes late.


    Tiantai restaurant is a famous restaurant for lovers nearby. The environment is elegant and the food is delicious. Most of the people who eat here are lovers or close friends. Ruan Yinyue specially chose this place to create such a good atmosphere.Ruan Yinyue attracted many people''s eyes when she walked into the restaurant. Ruan Yinyue felt people''s gaze, and her mouth could not help but raise a faint smile.


    Sitting in the corner of the restaurant, Ruan Yinyue saw Bai Yu sitting with her back to her from a distance. Subconsciously, she quickened her pace and walked quickly.


    "Qingxuan, here you are..." Bai Yu lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone. Feeling the arrival of people around him, he immediately raised his head. But when he saw the person in front of him, his face suddenly solidified, "how are you?" Bai Yu frowned and looked at Ruan Yinyue who was smiling in front of him.


    It was Mu Qingxuan who made an appointment with him, but now the person who appeared suddenly became Ruan Yinyue, which made him unable to accept for a while.


    "Brother Bai Yu, I sent you the message yesterday. Sister Qingxuan has something to do today, so she can''t come to the appointment for the time being." Ruan Yinyue blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and looked at Bai Yu with a cold look in front of her.


    "Since Qingxuan didn''t come, I''ll go first. I''ve ordered the meal and settled the bill. You can eat it yourself." With that, Bai Yu stood up and turned to leave without hesitation. He didn''t want to get involved with some messy women.

 Chapter 295

    Ruan Yinyue saw this, suddenly a little flustered, she did not expect that Bai Yu would leave so decisively, she subconsciously prepared to stand up to catch up.


    But she just stood up, a center of gravity instability, the whole person uncontrollably forward, hit the side of the table, made a huge sound.


    "Ah


    Ruan Yinyue could not help but scream, and the huge movement also made Bai Yu stop and look behind him.


    Ruan Yinyue''s long skirt was tightly hooked by the chair. She fell to the ground in a strange posture, and the red wine on the table was also knocked down. It flowed down the edge of the table, dripping on her lotus root pink skirt, and fainted with a red wine stain.


    Ruan Yinyue''s hair was a little messy at the moment, her eyes were at a loss, and her eyes seemed to be about to leave tears.


    Bai Yu frowned again, hesitated for a moment, or went forward and helped Ruan Yinyue up, "where have you hurt?" Bai Yu asked politely.


    Ruan Yinyue shook her head. At the moment, the eyes around her also came in twos and threes, which made her feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Bai Yu also noticed the eyes of the people around him and looked at the wine stains on Ruan Yinyue''s long skirt. After a little thought, he said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to change your clothes."


    Ruan Yinyue is a girl after all. No matter how much Bai Yu doesn''t like her, she won''t ignore her in this situation.


    Ruan Yinyue didn''t seem to expect that Bai Yu would take the initiative to help her out. She was slightly stunned before she responded. She quickly nodded and followed Bai Yu out of the restaurant. Along the way, Ruan Yinyue didn''t say anything more.


    Bai Yu parked his car in front of a clothing store. The clothes in the window radiated magnificent light under the refraction of the light.


    "This..."


    Ruan Yinyue looks at the capital Gucci in front of her and hesitates slightly. The clothes in it are expensive. With her current financial resources, some of them can''t afford to spend


    "Let''s go." Bai Yu did not talk nonsense, but went straight into the shop.


    Ruan Yinyue had no choice but to bite her teeth and follow her. As soon as she entered the store, the clerk warmly welcomed her. After seeing Ruan Yinyue behind Bai Yu, she immediately showed a clear expression, "welcome, sir. Please come here. Our new model has just been launched today. It''s very suitable for this beautiful lady." The young clerk smiles and introduces the clothes to them.


    "Choose one for her, don''t care about the price, brush this card." Bai Yu took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the shop assistant. When the shop assistant took the card, he was even more smiling. He chose a chic dress and asked Ruan Yinyue to put it on.


    After changing her clothes, Ruan Yinyue came out of the fitting room with a shy face.


    The size recommended by the shop assistant is very suitable. Ruan Yinyue also likes this dress very much. She just looked at the price on the tag in the fitting room and hesitated.


    "That''s it." Bai Yu just took a look and said.


    After they walked out of the shop, Bai Yu was ready to get on the bus and leave. Suddenly, Ruan Yinyue stopped them, "well, brother Bai Yu, can you take me back? I just broke my cell phone and forgot where my wallet was. " Ruan Yinyue bit her lips with a look of embarrassment.


    Bai Yu stopped for a moment and nodded.


    After all, he has a certain responsibility for today''s incident. He should agree to Ruan Yinyue''s request.


    After receiving Bai Yu''s affirmative reply, Ruan Yinyue had a sweet smile on her face. Then she opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. "Thank you, brother Bai Yu." Ruan Yinyue''s voice was sweet and she looked at Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu didn''t respond. The smile on Ruan Yinyue''s face was a little stiff. "I already have someone I like. Today''s things, I can treat them as if they didn''t happen." Bai Yu suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was calm, and there was no emotion.


    Today, he has understood seven or eight points in his heart. Ruan Yinyue''s thoughts are too obvious for him, and he is not the kind of person who likes to pretend to be a fool, so some words are better explained.


    "Is mu Qingxuan the person you like?" Ruan Yinyue opened her mouth slowly, the color of loss in her eyes could not be covered.


    Bai Yu didn''t answer. He just stopped at the side of the road and said, "here we are. Let''s get off." Bai Yu spoke faintly.


    Ruan Yinyue wanted to say something more, but when she looked at Bai Yu calmly, she suddenly didn''t know how to open her mouth. After struggling in her heart, Ruan Yinyue still said with a smile: "thank you, brother Bai Yu, for sending me back."


    With that, she opened the door and walked towards the dormitory door without looking back.


    After Ruan Yinyue got out of the car, Bai Yu didn''t stop, started the engine and left soon.


    Ruan Yinyue listened to the sound of the car leaving behind her. She bit her teeth. Her face was not good, and her steps were heavier than before. It seemed that she was venting something.


    When Ruan Yinyue came back to her dormitory, she happened to meet Mu Qingxuan drinking water in the living room. Their eyes were opposite each other. The gloomy expression on Ruan Yinyue''s face immediately disappeared. Instead, her face was happy and sweet. "Qingxuan, what are you doing here? Don''t you take a nap? " Ruan Yinyue trots to Mu Qingxuan in her high-heeled shoes. Her hands have been playing with her skirt intentionally or unintentionally."Oh, I''m thirsty. Come and have some water."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t care about her little action and responded calmly.


    "You know, I just found out today that brother Bai Yu is not as cold as he looks. He''s actually very considerate." Ruan Yinyue raised her head slightly and said, "here, this skirt is given to me by brother Bai Yu."


    The price of the skirt she was wearing was five figures, which was a sum of money she could save without eating or drinking for several months. Bai Yu gave the skirt to her casually, which made her feel a little happy and expectant.


    "It''s beautiful." Mu Qingxuan just took a look and nodded.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s insipid reaction, Ruan Yinyue was a little upset.


    "You know, brother Bai Yu told me that he has a sweetheart." Ruan Yinyue then said.


    "Is it?" Mu Qingxuan smiles, but still doesn''t show much interest.


    "Is that you?" Ruan Yinyue asked directly.


    She really doesn''t like Mu Qingxuan''s appearance that she doesn''t know anything about the world. It seems that nothing can arouse her emotions. She hopes to see Mu Qingxuan in a hurry, but she can''t do it every time.


    "It used to be, but not necessarily now." Mu Qingxuan replied with a smile. With that, she shook her cup and left.

 Chapter 296

    Ruan Yinyue stands in the same place, looking at Mu Qingxuan''s back, with a complicated look.


    She doesn''t quite understand what Mu Qingxuan said just now. She feels that Mu Qingxuan deliberately shows such calmness in order to stimulate her.


    "What are you proud of..." Ruan Yinyue murmured in a low voice, and then quickly walked back to the room.


    These days, under the management of Ling Sisi, the business of Ling''s company is booming. Everyone in the company is full of respect when they see Ling Sisi. "Mr. Ling, Mrs. Ling is here. She wants to see you." The secretary walked into Ling Sisi''s office and said with a smile.


    Ling Sisi is looking down at the contract in his hand. After hearing the Secretary''s words, he suddenly raises his head and looks slightly surprised, "is my mother here? Where is she now? " Ling Sisi asked.


    Without waiting for the Secretary to speak, a female voice rang out at the door, and then a woman in simple clothes came in from the door.


    "Is Sisi busy?"


    Ling Ling came in from the door and looked at Ling Sisi with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Mom, why are you here now? Sit down Ling Sisi quickly stood up and helped Ling Ling sit on the sofa.


    "I''m afraid you can''t manage Ling''s alone, so I''ll take a look." Ling Ling said.


    She came here this time just to see how Ling''s operation is going. As far as the result is concerned, she is very satisfied.


    "You are still so weak. Don''t worry about it. You should have a good rest to avoid recurrence." Ling Sisi said with some blame.


    "I''m so bored at home. It''s good to come out and relax." Ling Ling said with a smile, "by the way, what happened to you and Bai Yu? I haven''t heard much from you recently. Is he too busy with his work? "


    After hearing Bai Yu''s name, Ling Sisi was stunned for a moment, but she soon adjusted it, so Ling Ling didn''t find anything wrong, "we''re very good, but recently we''re both busy, so the chance to meet is less. Mom, don''t worry, we''re very good." Ling Sisi stood up and poured a cup of hot tea.


    "That''s good. You can''t forget to get in touch just because you''re too busy. On the contrary, it''s not worth the loss." Ling Ling said.


    Ling Sisi nodded, and then shifted the topic to another place. Mother and daughter chatted for a while, and Ling lingcai left the company.


    Ling Sisi''s business trip is in Yancheng. Because she wants to meet an important customer, she has to go there in person.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Ling Sisi saw a familiar figure in the crowd. She subconsciously stopped. She just wanted to turn around and leave, but she was suddenly stopped.


    "Think."


    After seeing Ling Sisi, Bai Yu wanted to say hello, but unexpectedly, Ling Sisi turned around and left. Bai Yu had to catch up.


    After hearing Bai Yu''s voice, Ling Sisi stopped and took a deep breath before turning around and looking at Bai Yu standing in front of her.


    "What a coincidence, you are also in Yancheng." Ling Sisi said with a smile.


    She never thought that she would meet Bai Yu here. She wanted to turn a blind eye, but after thinking about it, she still felt that it was a bit deliberate, so she tried to make her look more natural.


    "Yes, are you here on business?" Bai Yu seemed to feel Ling Sisi''s alienation, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate.


    Ling Sisi nodded: "I have important customers to meet, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    Now she just wants to leave here quickly. Facing Bai Yu, her heart can''t calm down for a moment. She''s afraid that she will not be able to help herself for a while.


    "Let''s go together. We can take care of each other on the way." Bai Yu opens his mouth quickly. He knows that Ling Sisi is still complaining about himself. What he has done is really heinous. He can''t ask Ling Sisi for forgiveness. What he can do is to try his best to make up for the mistakes he has made.


    Ling Sisi hesitated and nodded.


    Bai Yu first sent Ling Sisi to the hotel, and then left. Ling Sisi looked at Bai Yu''s back. Suddenly, he had mixed feelings in his heart. After a while, he walked into the door of the hotel. "This lady, have you made a reservation?" The lady at the front desk, with a professional smile, asked.


    Ling Sisi nodded, took out his ID card from his bag and handed it to him. "Sorry, madam, we didn''t find your reservation information in our system." The front desk lady handed the ID card to Ling Sisi and apologized.


    "Why? I made a reservation on my cell phone a week ago. " Ling Sisi was a little surprised, "you check again, whether the system is wrong."


    The front desk lady was also a little surprised, and then called a person. After some inspection, she apologized and said, "sorry, miss, there are some problems in our online booking system, which leads to your missing information. We will return the room money to you completely.""Is there no room now?" Ling Sisi said helplessly.


    "No, because these days coincide with the festival, so housing shortage, I''m really sorry..." The receptionist explained that she constantly apologized to Ling Sisi.


    Without a better solution, Ling Sisi had to carry things out of the hotel, turn on the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and then turned on Bai Yu''s phone.


    After Bai Yu received the call, he first asked Ling Sisi to come to him, and then immediately contacted his hotel. The result was that there was no spare room, "if not, I can find a hotel to stay for one night." Ling Sisi hastened to open his mouth and then picked up his luggage to go out.


    "You''re a girl. It''s not safe to stay in a hotel." Bai Yu quickly stopped Ling Sisi, "well, if you don''t mind, come to my room to sleep. There is a sofa in this room. I can sleep on the sofa." Bai Yu suggested.


    It''s so late, and the hotels nearby are full of rooms. The Hotels with rooms are all in the suburbs, where the place is remote. Bai Yu is not at ease. Ling Sisi goes alone, so this is the most reliable way at present.


    "Is that inconvenient..." Ling Sisi hesitated when he heard the speech.


    Although she knew Bai Yu''s character and would not do anything to her, she still felt uncomfortable. After all, their relationship was still delicate. If they stayed in the same room, the air would solidify.

 Chapter 297

    In the end, she decided, and then Ling Sisi washed up in the room.


    Bai Yu sat in the living room and waited. He turned on his mobile phone to see the consultation, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    In this room, it seems that in addition to the exhaust sound of the air conditioner, there are also some small sounds.


    "What could it be?" Bai Yu said to himself with some doubts. He just looked around.


    Room but four spaces, living room, bedroom, bathroom and porch, the sound is not far from themselves, should be in the living room.


    He first opened the refrigerator and found nothing. Then he looked around the wall.


    Finally, in the corner of the sofa where I was going to sleep, I saw a short haired gray mouse with a huge tail, "Wow!"


    He yelled, and the whole man stepped back, hoping to stick it to the wall.


    Ling Sisi then came out and looked at Bai Yu in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter with you? What the hell? " Ling Sisi teases, but Bai Yu pulls her over.


    "Don''t go there. There are mice over there."


    Girls, should be more afraid of these things than boys, he kindly reminded, but Ling Sisi was surprised to look at him, "are you so afraid? Where are the mice? "


    White Yu some speechless toward the corner of the sofa pointed in the past, Ling Sisi directly went to the porch picked up the broom, a then toward the mouse beat in the past.


    It squeaks a few times, and then it doesn''t know where it went.


    It has to be said that Bai Yu just looked at the girl with new eyes. His face became a little tangled. Looking at her, he muttered, "you are not afraid at all."


    Ling Sisi didn''t answer. He calculated to amuse him. His eyes searched around the room.


    Suddenly, she pointed to Bai Yu and yelled, "Bai Yu! Rat


    Instead of letting Ling Sisi down, Bai Yu jumped straight away from where he was. His face was even paler than just now. "I''ll call customer service. This kind of environment is too bad."


    As soon as this series of actions were completed, Ling Sisi was heard laughing.


    Looking back at her, she was already in a state of forward and backward, and Bai Yu clenched his fist.


    Are you being looked down upon?


    "No, I just thought you were funny. I didn''t mean to laugh at you." She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said nothing convincing.


    Bai Yu looks at her coldly, and doesn''t call customer service any more. Instead, he looks at her next reaction.


    She finally stopped. She looked at Bai Yu awkwardly and said to him, "don''t bother the hotel. I brought the rat poison and the rat repellent equipment. You can make do with it."


    She said, entering the room, and after a while she took out the things.


    "What are you doing out there?" Bai Yu had some doubts, but Ling Sisi was elated.


    "I have studied this city specially. They say that there are many mice here. No matter where I go, I have 80% chance of meeting them. Just in case, I''m ready to go."


    On the other hand, Ling Sisi sprinkled the rat poison on the corner of the wall and inserted the rat expelling instrument for Bai Yu. Then he entered the room with satisfaction.


    It was getting late. Although he was still a little hairy, he still lay back on the sofa.


    However, he did not expect that Ling Sisi''s carefree personality would have such a delicate side.


    I don''t know if it''s because Bai Yu amuses her so much before going to bed. She sleeps very well. The next morning, she wakes up, opens the door and sees Bai Yu curling up on the sofa sleeping soundly. She simply goes back to her room, takes out her mobile phone and calls Mu Qingxuan.


    She always gets up early, and she''s not afraid that she hasn''t got up yet.


    Sure enough, after the bell rang a few times, Mu Qingxuan picked up the phone and said, "Qingxuan, let me tell you something you absolutely can''t believe." Ling Sisi was lying on the bed with a smile on his face.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to interrupt her interest, so she gives a gentle grace.


    "Let me tell you, last night you didn''t know how shameful Bai Yu was. He was scared up by a mouse." Ling Sisi rolls on the bed, making fun of Bai Yu''s disgrace, while Mu Qingxuan immediately catches the key point.


    "Who do you say? Bai Yu? You live in the same room with him? " Mu Qingxuan seems to have heard some amazing gossip, and his tone is full of surprise. He questions her.


    Ling Sisi was stunned and quickly prepared to explain to Mu Qingxuan, "no, listen to me, I just moved to his room because there was an accident in my room, and we..." Before she had finished speaking, she heard someone calling Mu Qingxuan''s name.


    "I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk about it another day. I''ll ask you about your relationship with Bai Yu."


    Beep, the phone hung up, Ling Sisi some regret that he made the call, the heart tangled, do not know what to do.


    There was a noise outside the door. Ling Sisi quickly covered up his emotions and went out, "good morning, how did you sleep last night?" Ling Sisi asks Bai Yu. Bai Yu doesn''t seem to wake up. He just says, "thank you.".The customer service delivered breakfast. After they finished washing, they went out of the hotel together, and then they were busy with their own affairs.


    On Mu Qingxuan''s side, it was Ruan Yinyue who called her.


    She smiles at Mu Qingxuan and asks, "who did you just call? Is it with Bai Yu? "


    Not knowing what she asked, Mu Qingxuan moved her eyebrows and shook her head. "A friend, what can I do for you? Is it about rehearsal? "


    Ruan Yinyue quickly explained, "no, I just want you to contact Bai Yu for me. I heard that you are good friends."


    She deliberately bit the word "very good" very seriously, with a kind of flattery in her eyes, "I''m afraid he won''t come out if I call him. If you have a good relationship, he will give you some face."


    Mu Qingxuan is upset, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    This kind of thing, she never likes to do, what''s more, if Ruan Yinyue wants to go through the back door through her, then she doesn''t want to help her.


    Fortunately, there are better reasons to refuse.


    "I don''t think you need to make an appointment. Although I was not calling him just now, he is on a business trip and can''t make an appointment at all."


    Ruan Yinyue''s eyes suddenly changed. She didn''t think that her request for help would fail. She looked at Mu Qingxuan with some blame, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Forget it. I''ll find him another day. Thank you. I''ll go to rehearse." When she finished, she turned around and left. Mu Qingxuan ignored her and began to practice her own dance.

 Chapter 298

    Mu Qingxuan is in the backstage of the studio of the TV station. In 15 minutes, it''s her turn to appear. The staff around are walking back and forth. They are very busy. The makeup artist has just left.


    She is now in the most perfect condition. Not only her makeup and dress, but also her body. She has been promoted in the practice room in advance, and her training has never been interrupted every day. Her rich stage experience makes her fearless.


    "Mu Qingxuan, it''s time to go up." The director shouts in front, and Mu Qingxuan stands up and goes out with confidence.


    Set the posture, a beam of light hit her body, she immediately entered the state of dance, began to twist his body.


    Rotating, swinging, her body following the melody, she seems to become a character in the music story.


    She didn''t know that the audience and the judges were fascinated by her graceful and fluent dancing posture.


    At the end of the song, the applause was thunderous. Mu Qingxuan gasped for breath and walked forward two steps, bowing to the audience.


    Instead of staying on stage, she goes back backstage and meets Mu Qingxuan.


    All of them are acquaintances. Mu Qingxuan wonders if she should say "come on". However, she sees Ruan Yinyue glare at her. She is not a temperamental person, so she rises up, raises her head and strides forward.


    Ruan Yinyue felt a lot of pressure during Mu Qingxuan''s dance just now, and the applause on the stage lasted for a long time, until Ruan Yinyue came to power.


    "Thank you for mu Qingxuan''s dance just now. I hope Ruan Yinyue can bring more wonderful performances."


    When the music started, Ruan Yinyue closed her eyes and seemed very nervous.


    Mu Qingxuan holds the water and looks at Ruan Yinyue in front of the screen. She finally opens her eyes. With the first move, Mu Qingxuan knows that her dance is over.


    If the most basic rhythm is not grasped well, then the dance is not attractive.


    No longer interested in watching, Mu Qingxuan drinks and walks into the lounge.


    Sure enough, Ruan Yinyue''s whole performance was average. Because of her initial mistake, she found it without jumping a few steps. She wanted to save it, but she couldn''t do it. As a result, the whole rhythm was out of order.


    This competition is just to set off Mu Qingxuan. Her dance makes people more impressed with the last one. In the whole competition, Mu Qingxuan is the most popular and has the highest number of votes, while Ruan Yinyue is the same and has not been remembered at all.


    She secretly clenched her fist. She was very angry and felt that God was against her.


    Mu Qingxuan is always able to easily get so many things that others want. Her requirements are not high. Why is she not willing to give her a chance to become famous?


    Thinking so, when she walked into the rest room, she had a smile on her lips. "Congratulations, such a high popularity. Don''t forget to take me with you."


    Ruan Yinyue''s fake smile was too obvious, and Mu Qingxuan didn''t answer. She didn''t see that Ruan Yinyue was jealous of her. She didn''t believe in this kind of false polite words. "With your own efforts, you will be more happy. I''ve seen a little of your dance today. You really should go back and practice it well. If you need my guidance, I can help you." While she was talking, she was packing up her things. Ruan Yinyue''s face became a little ugly, and she couldn''t squeeze out a word.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Mu Qingxuan''s things are almost finished. He leaves this sentence and goes outside.


    Today''s show is over. She has to go back and have a good rest. Maybe she can stay with her children for a while.


    But before he got out of the lounge, the producer came over in a hurry, "Mu Qingxuan, your performance today is really good." Completely ignoring Ruan Yinyue, the producer smiles brightly at Mu Qingxuan.


    She alone has attracted the attention of five companies today, which fully shows that she is a cash cow in the future, and her attitude is naturally better. He also wants to maintain long-term cooperation with her in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan has a good attitude. She is carrying a backpack and stops when she wants to leave. She looks ready to listen to him.


    Looking at her posture, he quickly stopped, "are you going back? Don''t hurry. I have something else to tell you. "


    He took Mu Qingxuan''s hand and began to talk about his plan. "I''ll treat you to a snack later. I''ll meet some bosses and talk about business. You''ll be interested."


    The producer said and led him out. Mu Qingxuan didn''t have that idea and said directly, "I still can''t. I have something urgent. Why don''t you tell me here? I''ll give you a face-to-face reply."


    The producer was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t want to miss this opportunity and said to Mu Qingxuan, "well, now several companies have taken a fancy to you and want to sign a contract with you to make you an actor."


    Knowing that this would be the case, Mu sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m only interested in dancing. The entertainment industry is too complicated. I don''t think it''s suitable for me. Please tell them for me."The agent''s eyes are wide open. He looks at Mu Qingxuan in disbelief.


    This is the first time someone told him that she is not interested in entering the entertainment industry. If so, what is the purpose of her participation in this program? Is it really just dancing?


    He doesn''t want to split his face with Mu Qingxuan, and he''s no longer in a dilemma. He''s a little lost and leaves.


    Ruan Yinyue also doesn''t understand what happened to Mu Qingxuan. It''s just a waste of time for this woman to give up.


    thought of it, but she could not make complaints about it.


    Ruan Yinyue''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone and immediately pulled Mu Qingxuan back. "Qingxuan, wait a minute. Xiao Yu told me that he was waiting for you outside. She said that she watched your program today and wanted to celebrate for you."


    For today''s performance, Mu Qingxuan himself is also very satisfied. This result is no accident to her. It can only be said that the audience still have vision.


    But to celebrate, she didn''t think it was necessary.


    "How about you reply for me and say I''m tired today?" She asked Ruan Yinyue, but Ruan Yinyue was not listening to her at all. She pulled her out of the door.


    "If you send me all the addresses, please give me a compliment, and you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    At the moment, Xiao Yu is sitting at a barbecue stall nearest to the TV station. He has ordered some of the hottest snacks and some of the usual barbecues. Just waiting for two people to come, they can have a good chat.

 Chapter 299

    Without waiting for mu Qingxuan to talk more, Ruan Yinyue directly takes Mu Qingxuan to a taxi. After waiting to get on the bus, Ruan Yinyue looked at the flashing light outside the window, with a strange look.


    "There must have been someone waiting in the big stall for a long time. Qingxuan, you just have dinner with us, or you can get in touch with us." Ruan Yinyue took Mu Qingxuan''s hand and said with a smile, "besides, Xiao Yu is also waiting there. You don''t have to be afraid."


    As soon as she hears Xiao Yu''s name, Mu Qingxuan slowly puts down her heart. Since Xiao Yu is here, it should be OK. But Mu Qingxuan clenches her hand subconsciously. Why does she always have an ominous premonition. Everything seems to be ok


    Ruan Yinyue supported her chin with one hand and her narrow eyes drooped slightly. Suddenly she thought of something and looked at Mu Qingxuan beside her, "ah, Qingxuan, why don''t you think about the development of the entertainment industry when you say you dance so well? How nice to be a star in the future. "


    With her lips slightly bent, Mu Qingxuan said directly with a smile, "where is the entertainment industry so simple? I just like dancing. I usually become an interest. Once in the entertainment industry, how many things are there that can''t help themselves? "


    Also, maybe how many people sleep, then how can you pretend innocence. Of course, it was just Ruan Yinyue''s heart. She didn''t say it. Ruan Yinyue began to laugh.


    It''s half an hour after the big stall, during which Xiao Yu makes several phone calls to Mu Qingxuan.


    It''s not easy to get to the big stall. Xiao Yu has already poked out his neck to see the people outside. As soon as she saw Mu Qingxuan''s figure, she quickly waved, "Qingxuan, come and sit here!"


    Mu Qingxuan sees that in addition to Xiao Yu, there are several other girls who usually have a good relationship with the cast. One of them is Li Wei, who is a little fat and has the best relationship with Ruan Yinyue.


    After all, it''s dinner together. We have to find someone who has a good relationship with us. Mu Qingxuan also understands. She pulls a chair aside and sits down beside Xiao Yu. Seeing that Ruan Yinyue was still standing, she said with a smile, "why don''t you come and sit down?"


    Ruan Yinyue pointed to the front desk and said, "I''ll go and order some more things. They''re a little less."


    "Ah, what spicy crayfish? Have more boneless crayfish. I like them best." Xiao Yu didn''t seem to see anything, she said in a loud voice.


    "Almost." Mu Qingxuan takes a look at Xiao Yu and says, "is it still a waste if you can''t finish it then?"


    Watching Ruan Yinyue''s figure go away, Xiao Yucai whispered in her ear, "anyway, it''s her treat this time. Of course, we need more things. Hum, it doesn''t cost anything to please you?"


    Mu Qingxuan can''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    When Ruan Yinyue came back, he carried two bottles of beer in his hand, but one bottle was coming. She took one bottle and gave it to Mu Qingxuan, while the others were all piled up here.


    "Eat fast, there are still many things." Ruan Yinyue gives Xiao yuduan spicy crayfish, full of red.


    Unexpectedly, he even told her that the lobster was full of peppers. How can I eat it?! Ruan Yinyue thought.


    It''s evening now, and the stall is very busy. For a while, no one can recognize the dancer sitting in the stall who is the hottest topic on microblog.


    Who knows that Xiao Yufei didn''t dislike it, but he took it happily. In Ruan Yinyue''s surprise, he peeled off the crayfish.


    Mu Qingxuan was not shocked. She looked at a plate of red and said with a smile, "you can eat spicy food. When we went to Sichuan together, even the landlady laughed at you."


    Xiao Yu put crayfish in his mouth and said, "I don''t know who I am. I eat more chili than rice."


    After hearing their conversation, Ruan Yinyue just gave a stiff smile. She got up and offered to pour wine to the people present. While no one noticed, she winked at Li Wei.


    After Li Wei understood, she immediately took the wine and said to Mu Qingxuan, "sister Qingxuan, I''d like to propose a toast to you. You dance well and take care of me so much. This is the first toast to you."


    "They''re all from the same crew. Don''t be so outspoken." Mu Qingxuan also stood up and drank a large glass full of wine.


    "Well, you can''t just toast Li Wei, and I, sister Qingxuan. Don''t forget me when you become famous. Come on. Pour it for you With that, another girl sitting also poured a full glass of wine for mu Qingxuan.


    "I''ll come too. I''ll come too..." I don''t know whether to coax or thank you. All of you started toasting to Mu Qingxuan one after another. One after another, even Xiao Yu was poured a lot.


    Ruan Yinyue quietly looked at everything on the table, and her eyes were a little chilly. She sipped the wine slowly, her lips slightly raised.


    By the end of the night, everyone was almost gone, and Mu Qingxuan and Xiao Yu had already been drunk by several people.


    The people who pretended to be drunk no longer covered up. Li Wei poured the beer on the floor and said sarcastically, "silver moon is smart. She knows to change our wine into water in advance. Otherwise, I can''t make it."


    "Oh, look what you say, sister silver moon is smart of course." For a moment, everyone praised Ruan Yinyue.Ruan Yinyue looked at the drunk two people, no longer hesitated, "it''s better to act early, the more delay the worse."


    "OK, you guys take Xiao Yu back to the dormitory. Li Wei and I will take Mu Qingxuan back together. We''ll see what she will do tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Ruan Yinyue and Li Wei carry Mu Qingxuan to a hotel, which is managed by Gu Sucheng.


    "It''s the woman who is very popular on Weibo. She looks like it all the time."


    "But how can you come here? They are so famous?"


    When Gu Su Cheng came over, he heard the dialogue at the front desk. "What do you say, the woman with high fever is Ruan Yinyue?"


    "Ah?" I didn''t expect that Gu Su Cheng was also interested. The front desk whispered, "it''s just like..."


    "Give me the room card."


    The front desk hesitated and finally took out the room card. After all, Gu Su city is the total boss of this hotel.


    Gu Sucheng went in and saw that the woman on the bed was Mu Qingxuan! He frowned slightly and asked a waiter to change her clothes.


    When Mu Qingxuan wakes up the next day, he finds that he is in a strange place. At this time, Gu Sucheng just comes in and throws two pills. "At this time, you were drunk last night. I want to know who framed you."


    "I Being framed? " Mu Qingxuan knocks on her forehead, but she doesn''t remember. She suddenly thinks of something. She gets out of bed and has to gather in the morning. She''s going to be late!


    "Thank you, Gu Sucheng, but I''ll go first I''ll call you back later. " After that, Mu Qingxuan leaves the hotel in a hurry.

 Chapter 300

    "What are you still doing? Come here, procrastinate!" When the producer came to the training ground early in the morning, he saw that the players were lazy and scattered, or standing or standing up. He immediately got angry from his heart, and his temples burst out, "hurry up and stand up for me."


    When the players saw that the producer was angry, they quickly put down their things and stood up, waiting for the producer''s lecture.


    The producer coldly watched the players stand up, pause for a long time, and then took over the list handed by one of the assistants. His eyelids turned up, "who is familiar with Mu Qingxuan, why didn''t she come?" The producer looked through the roster and asked.


    The players looked at each other, exchanged a tacit look, and then kept silent.


    There is a player more straightforward, directly rolled his eyes, directly export: "people are now very well-known, it is no big deal to put on a show."


    After hearing this, the producer''s eyes swept the contestant''s face. Thinking that Mu Qingxuan is really in the limelight recently, he might really start taking Joe.


    "Do your own thing." The producer put his eyes on the roll again and began the roll call.


    The player who had been scolded for no reason turned white, and was ridiculed by other spectators, and his heart was filled with discontent.


    After the roll call, the producer asked the players to run five laps according to the rules. On the third lap, Mu Qingxuan appeared on the runway.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly ran with the army. After running, she went to the producer and said hello in embarrassment.


    The producer looks at Mu Qingxuan from a stack of materials. He looks around Mu Qingxuan''s naked skin and says, "Oh."


    Hearing this tone, Mu Qingxuan immediately feels that being late this time must be more or less sinister. He quickly ponders his words in his head and hears the producer ask: "how many laps have you run?"


    "Five laps." Mu Qingxuan immediately replied.


    "You''re late today." The producer said with a mocking smile, "some people always feel that their exposure is very high now, so they start to take Joe as an example. But the memory of this society is very poor. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s face was white, and she heard that the producer was very dissatisfied with his being late this time. But after all, he had his own fault first, and it was hard to refute. He had to stand up and listen to the training, "go, run me one more lap." The producer raised his chin and pointed to the runway.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t argue too much, so she went for a run. In the middle of the run, a runner trotted up and ran side by side with Mu Qingxuan.


    "This producer is very hateful. If he makes a mistake, he will scold me for a long time." The player complains to Mu Qingxuan in a low voice.


    "Oh." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t like to discuss these gossip with others, but she nods slightly to show that she is listening.


    The contestant said the myth of the producer, "the front is the end, come on."


    "Well." Mu Qingxuan nodded and adjusted her breathing. Suddenly, a burst of force came from behind. She lost control and fell to the ground.


    Legs on the ground sliding for a distance, a red look particularly frightening.


    Mu Qingxuan looked up and saw that the player had already run away.


    The producer who heard the news came to see Mu Qingxuan and asked him to take a rest while he was training with other players.


    Mu Qingxuan stops Xiao Yu from rushing to check the wound on her leg. The producer''s temper is more changeable than the weather in June. Besides, she has some things to ask Xiao Yu.


    As soon as the training time was over, Mu Qingxuan saw Xiao Yu rush over, "is this wound OK?" Xiao Yu is worried when she sees a big red on Mu Qingxuan''s knee.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a scratch." Mu Qingxuan said with a relaxed face and shrugged, "I can still run a few laps."


    "Don''t do that." Xiao Yu squatted down to see the wound carefully, "don''t leave scar."


    Mu Qingxuan waved her hand. "I''m sure there won''t be scars." She was amused by Xiao Yu''s naked eyes of "seeing the sick and dying". She reached out and patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder and squeezed her eyes. "Do you remember what happened last night?"


    "What?" Xiao Yu looks at Mu Qingxuan with a cute face. "Yesterday I was drunk. I didn''t know how to get home."


    Mu Qingxuan asked tentatively, "well, do you remember what happened before you got drunk?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Yinyue suddenly burst out a head and inserted it, "what happened last night?"


    Xiao Yu looked at her and said, "what happened after dinner last night? Yinyue, do you remember what happened yesterday? "


    "Oh, I was drunk yesterday. I can remember something. What happened to Qingxuan last night? " Ruan Yinyue was nervous and tried to keep calm on her face.


    "Oh, nothing. I just got up today and found one of my earrings missing." Mu Qingxuan frowned slightly and changed the topic lightly.


    However, when she saw that Ruan Yinyue didn''t have a rash on her body, she was puzzled. When she had dinner with Ruan Yinyue, she said that if she was drunk, she would get up the next day with a rash.The break ends soon, and the injured Mu Qingxuan is driven home by the producer. As soon as Mu Qingxuan leaves the training ground, he sees a familiar car parking in the shade of a tree. When the owner of the car sees Mu Qingxuan, he drives slowly.


    "Princess highness, please come in." Mo Yanrui rolled down the window and gave Mu Qingxuan a smile. Seeing the swelling on his knee, he immediately said, "what''s the matter with your knee?"


    When she pulls the window open, Mu Qingxuan sits on the leather cushion and does nothing, saying, "it''s OK. I''m a little hungry. What do you want to eat? "


    "Good." Mo Yanrui nodded, but parked his car at the door of the hospital.


    Under Mu Qingxuan''s strong protest, he gave up the act of carrying Mu Qingxuan to the hospital and bought a pile of medicine to throw to Mu Qingxuan. He did not forget to mutter: "women are tender skin."


    After listening to this, Mu Qingxuan turns two white eyes to Mo Yanrui. However, Mu Qingxuan always feels that something is wrong and doesn''t take his meals seriously.


    Seeing this, Mo Yanrui plans to ask, but mu Qingxuan gives him a slap, so he has to follow her.


    After dinner, Mo Yanrui company has something to deal with.


    Mu Qingxuan asks Mo Yanrui to send him to the downstairs of Gu Su city. He goes up and knocks on the door Gu Sucheng finds a pair of shoes for mu Qingxuan.


    "There''s something you can do for me." Mu Qingxuan was not affectable either. He said, "help me find out one thing. I think I was beaten up last night."


    Smell speech, Gu Su city suddenly tone serious up, "what happened, you are OK."


    "I had something to do, but I was lucky to be OK." Mu Qingxuan said, "so I want you to check it for me."


    Gu Su Cheng frowned, "where?"


    After a pause, the woman tugged her chin in a way of thinking. After a long time, she responded, "it seems to be called Yousheng stall."


    "No problem." Gu Su Cheng patted his chest and promised, "I will find it."


    "Thank you." Mu Qingxuan said thanks and left.

 Chapter 301

    Today''s headlines can be said to have exploded, and the major entertainment media websites also failed.


    An anonymous person provided pictures to many entertainment media, and the content of the picture is mu Qingxuan coming out of the hotel, and the next one is Gu Sucheng coming out of the hotel, so the major media used their unique skills to fabricate and depict this sensational story.


    "Shocked! The members of the new star dance club went to the same hotel as the president of the company. Are all the fresh meats so unrestrained now? "


    "Recently, the hot new couple has been exposed to gossip?! How can I have a secret relationship with the president of the company? "


    All kinds of news constantly refresh people''s eyes and memories, and Mo Yanrui can''t escape the disaster. What''s more, he is mu Qingxuan''s husband. It''s a headache to see these news, and it''s troublesome to be called "good husband" all of a sudden.


    Mo Yanrui rubbed his temple and locked his brow together. His tired eyes kept sweeping through the useless but caring news. Even his mood of sorting out official documents disappeared. He heard that some reporters who didn''t know where to get the news were waiting downstairs. In order to avoid trouble, every time he went to work, he took the route that only internal staff knew.


    Out of frustration, he had to send a text message to Mu Qingxuan, asking her to come out and talk about it.


    At 10:30 the next morning in Times Square, Mu Qingxuan was embarrassed and had to explain the matter to Mo Yanrui.


    "I''ll come straight to the point. What''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui said, and knocked on the table in front of him with his hand. He was helpless, but his tone was still a little angry.


    "Well, it''s really a bit long..." Mu Qingxuan pushed his sunglasses and took a deep breath. "In fact, that day, I was drunk with another girl named Xiao Yu. At that time, we were having a celebration banquet, and somehow we got drunk. I heard that later a girl who was not drunk took me to the hotel, which happened to be opened by Gu Su city. The person at the front desk told Gu Sucheng about my being taken to the hotel, so he asked the front desk for a room card to see me and took care of me all night. When I woke up the next day, Gu Su Cheng told me everything, and he didn''t do anything to me. But when I left, I was photographed, which can prove that someone wanted to frame me


    With that, Mu Qingxuan takes a sip of the orange juice she brought along. After sighing, she takes a look at Mo Yanrui. Mo Yanrui just kept stroking his palm and watch, with a dubious look on his face, "so, do you understand?" Mu Qingxuan asked.


    Mo Yanrui, however, does not answer Mu Qingxuan. Instead, he stares at Mu Qingxuan and falls into a whirlpool of meditation. Mu Qingxuan is a little uncomfortable and can''t help but move his eyes to the Bush behind Mo Yanrui.


    "I see. I''ll find out the whole thing." Mo Yanrui, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    Mu Qingxuan was very glad that Mo Yanrui didn''t think too much or didn''t trust himself. "It''s great that you can understand. I have to go back to the column group to make the rest of the recording." Then Mu Qingxuan stood up.


    "What? You want to go back? Now you are pushed to the top of the storm. Don''t you mean that people will scold you when you go back like this? " Mo Yanrui wants to stop.


    But mu Qingxuan doesn''t care. She doesn''t say anything. She just smiles at Mo Yanrui and immediately turns around to call a taxi and leaves in a hurry.


    Maybe because Mu Qingxuan is wearing sunglasses, Mo Yanrui doesn''t understand what kind of feelings are in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes at this time. But there''s no way. As long as it''s what Mu Qingxuan wants to do and decides, no one can stop the sky from falling.


    "What? Do you want to go up again? " The producer exclaimed that even the chopsticks and hands holding the food were stiff in the air, staring at Mu Qingxuan.


    "Yes, I''ll do it again."


    "Oh, No. Mu Qingxuan, you should be very clear about your own situation now. " As the producer says, he puts down his chopsticks and looks at Mu Qingxuan''s firm expression, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded firmly and said firmly, "I know."


    "Then how can you do it? Now that you''re on the big screen again, you''re going to be sprayed into a human flesh sieve. That''s not good


    Mu Qingxuan chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of it."


    The producer was still a little worried and frowned at her, "but..."


    "Please


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly bows in front of the producer and refuses to straighten up for a long time. It seems that the producer will never get up if he doesn''t say yes, which makes the producer very embarrassed. The producer cast a puzzled look at the staff of other column groups around him, and opened his mouth after a period of time.


    "I see, I see, but you have to be prepared." It seems that the producers are still very worried.


    Understanding her worries, Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "thank you for your worries. It''s OK. Then I''ll get ready for tomorrow. "


    After a few more words of greeting with the producer, my mother left the rest room. As soon as she got out of the rest room, she ran into Ruan Yinyue and said, "Qingxuan, you dare to get angry recently. As a result, the public opinion is like this. OK?" Ruan Yinyue asked, holding her hands in front of her chest and saying caring words on her mouth, but the action and emotion in her eyes were not the same thing at all.Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I''ll still be on tomorrow''s program."


    "It''s worthy of you. You''re brave enough to stare at the programs in public opinion."


    "Thank you for your concern. Let''s refuel for the next few days."


    Mu Qingxuan then walks away around Ruan Yinyue. Ruan Yinyue just looks at Mu Qingxuan and doesn''t say much, but she feels Ruan Yinyue''s sneering behind her back.


    Just after returning to the dormitory, Xiao Yu pours on Mu Qingxuan and gropes, "is everything ok? Are you OK? don''t worry? That''s good. That''s good. " At the same time, Xiao Yu is still reading it. I don''t know why it makes people laugh.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, what are you doing? Don''t touch it. It''s OK. Look at you. If you''re worried about this, you''ll have to dissect me. " Mu Qingxuan said with a smile that she wanted to touch Xiao Yu''s head, but Xiao Yu deliberately avoided her.


    "No, I''m worried about you. I am your friend


    When Xiao Yu said this, Mu Qingxuan suddenly thought of Ruan Yinyue''s words, which really made Mu feel sick.


    "Yes. I''ll go back to clean up and go to bed. I''ll go to live tomorrow. " With these words, Mu Qingxuan stretches and walks to her room with a brisk step. Before returning to her room, she does not forget to say a word to Xiao Yu, "good night, then. I don''t have to worry about my business."


    Only Xiao Yu is left in the same place. Mu Qingxuan knows that Xiao Yu will be very worried and say a lot, so she deliberately goes back to her room without the chance to answer. She seems to be fearless about the coming storm tomorrow.

 Chapter 302

    As Mu Qingxuan said the day before, she was on the next day''s program as usual.


    Because the program is live, the program team can fully observe the situation of the audience at this moment. As expected, Mu Qingxuan is full of curses.


    At various times, Mu Qingxuan also noticed the audience''s response, but she didn''t care much. Later, the producer advised her to find an excuse to end up not listening. This inexplicable stubbornness is a headache.


    This also led to a sharp decline in Mu Qingxuan''s reputation, but also contracted the number one person in major media search.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the live broadcast of the second phase of the program is finally over. Mu Qingxuan drags her tired body back to the dormitory. Although his face does not care about the appearance, but the heart carrying the pressure is not small, a careless will be broken.


    Mu Qingxuan relaxes the control nerves of her whole body. As soon as she lies back, she falls into the arms of the soft quilt on the bed. Because the quilt is fluffy and soft, Mu Qingxuan seems to be trapped in the quilt. In fact, it''s similar to the current situation. Today''s Mu Qingxuan is caught in someone''s intrigue and is hard to escape.


    Take a break.


    Mu Qingxuan thinks so and closes her eyes slightly. But before she falls asleep, she is awakened by the ring of her mobile phone. Mu Qingxuan refuses to get out of bed. She fumbles around with her hands and answers the phone without seeing who''s calling Mu Qingxuan''s voice sounds tired and weak at this time.


    Hearing Gu Su Cheng''s voice, Mu Qingxuan answered softly, "it''s me, Gu Su Cheng. What''s the matter with you? Are you tired? But also... "


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I have some idea about the man who set you up."


    On hearing this, Mu Qingxuan suddenly got up and suddenly sat up from the bed, "really?"


    "Of course. I''ll wait for you at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon at ninety-nine cafe. "


    "Well."


    After that, she hangs up the phone. Mu Qingxuan suddenly loses her power. Suddenly, she becomes soft again. She tries to slide her finger on the screen of her mobile phone. After setting the alarm clock, she stares at the ceiling and falls asleep.


    Coffee shop


    "so, you suspect that the person who was not drunk at that time was Ruan Yinyue?" Mu Qingxuan asked, holding her cheek, staring at Gu Sucheng, who has been savoring coffee.


    "Yes. You don''t have any special bad people in the column group right now. Even if you do, it''s not enough to design this trap to make you black like this. What''s more, don''t you think Ruan Yinyue''s enthusiasm at the celebration banquet is puzzling? "


    Speaking of this, Mu Qingxuan recalled what happened that night. Indeed, Ruan Yinyue was so enthusiastic that people felt uncomfortable. However, he thought that Ruan Yinyue had finally given up her hatred and made a good friend, only to find that this idea was completely wrong. Later, Ruan Yinyue''s attitude towards Mu Qingxuan was even more cynical.


    "Besides, I heard from the person on duty at the front desk that day. You were helped in by a girl. She thought it was a little sister''s party. When she was drunk, she didn''t care


    "Ah, it''s troublesome, but I''m also suspicious of Ruan Yinyue." Mu Qingxuan said, rubbing the temple.


    Seeing that she was a little tired, Gu Su Cheng said, "it''s OK. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first and let me know if you have any problems or need my help. "


    "Good." With that, Mu Qingxuan gets up, takes his sunglasses and leaves the coffee shop. Suddenly, the disharmonious scenery breaks into Mu Qingxuan''s vision.


    Ruan Yinyue is drinking milk tea, walking along the road, humming a ditty.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan''s two or three lunges blocked Ruan Yinyue''s way, and Ruan Yinyue stopped his lunges and looked up at Mu Qingxuan, "it''s Qingxuan. What''s the matter?"


    "It was you who helped Xiao Yu and me into the hotel, wasn''t it?" Mu Qingxuan didn''t tell Ruan Yinyue in circles. Instead, she told Ruan Yinyue her purpose.


    "How can you be sure it''s mine?" At the moment, Ruan Yinyue showed a smile, but it was not good-looking, but ironic.


    Mu Qingxuan was calm. "Why can''t I be sure it''s you? On the day of the celebration banquet, you said to celebrate for me, in fact, to get me drunk, so as to take me to the hotel. And I''ve heard about it, and someone has witnessed it. You''re the one who took me into the hotel. I don''t know how you blocked the news. But don''t you really feel guilty when you do these things? "


    Mu Qingxuan said everything she could at one go, and didn''t give Ruan Yinyue a chance to fight back. However, Ruan Yinyue didn''t care. She was as proud and arrogant as if she had won the game.


    Ruan Yinyue shook her head and sneered, "what''s the use of saying that? What evidence do you want? "


    "There must be some evidence. Do you dare to go to the producer and reason with me?"


    "Talk about who is afraid of whom?" With these words, Ruan Yinyue takes the lead in front of Mu Qingxuan, straightens her waist and is very confident.


    Taking advantage of Ruan Yinyue''s arrogance, Mu Qingxuan sends a message to Gu Sucheng, "send the monitoring of the hotel that night, the sooner the better!"


    After that, he and Ruan Yinyue walked on the same line, pretending that he did not admit defeat and strode forward. As soon as Ruan Yinyue saw that she was walking a little slower than Mu Qingxuan, she quickly walked up again. Mu Qingxuan didn''t admit defeat, even trotted. No one would let him, so she ran to the producer''s rest place."Producer, I was slandered completely because of Ruan Yinyue. She took me to the hotel after she drunk me at the celebration banquet that day." Mu Qingxuan said, holding the mobile phone tightly.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She can only speak now without any evidence." Ruan Yinyue took a sip of milk tea and didn''t seem to pay attention to Mu Qingxuan at all.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at her with self-confidence, "of course I have the evidence!"


    "Take it out and have a look."


    The more they quarreled, the more intense the producer finally couldn''t see it. He forced them apart for a while. "Come on. Mu Qingxuan, since you said Ruan Yinyue took you to the hotel, you also need evidence. You don''t need a complete reasoning, at least a direct evidence, right


    "That''s it." Ruan Yinyue repeatedly answers, but mu Qingxuan just holds the mobile phone tightly and doesn''t let go. After all, it''s too late to see if he has read the news after sending it to Gu Su Cheng. I can only pray that Gu Su Cheng has seen and found the surveillance video.


    But as time goes by, Gu Sucheng doesn''t reply to the news, which makes Mu Qingxuan sweat. She''s too excited. At this time, if she can''t find any evidence, it''s hard to win the trust of the producer again.


    Just when Ruan Yinyue wants to say something, Mu Qingxuan feels the vibration of her mobile phone, and the stone in her heart finally falls to the ground, "of course!" At this time, Mu Qingxuan immediately unlocks the lock screen of the mobile phone and plays the surveillance video just sent by Gu Sucheng.


    I only saw a girl in white with a top hat holding the other two girls to enter the gate and register at the front desk. The front desk staff hesitated, but after the girl in White said something, the front desk staff gave her the room card. The most critical time came. Just as they were about to leave the scope of the camera, somehow, the girl in white suddenly turned her head, making the whole face clearly photographed under surveillance.


    "Ah..." Ruan Yinyue suddenly became speechless, but it was really herself. After all, she had turned her face.


    "Well, Ruan Yinyue, is there anything else you want to say?"


    The situation suddenly reversed, and Mu Qingxuan stood on top of Ruan Yinyue. Ruan Yinyue realized at this time that Mu Qingxuan dared to do so with full assurance. And in his anger, he didn''t think much about men.


    The producer''s eyes were sharp and fixed on Ruan Yinyue. "Ruan Yinyue, you have violated the rules of the game. You''re going to be disqualified


    "What?"

 Chapter 303

    "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. Can I stay here? I don''t want to quit..." Ruan Yinyue''s face was full of panic at the moment, and her eyes were a little flustered, as if she was about to shed tears.


    Just now the producer''s words made her feel like a thunderbolt. She almost suspected that something was wrong with her ears.


    But the producer didn''t even look at her. He sorted out the information in his hand and said slowly, "what did you do, you should know in your heart. Now everyone knows what you did, do you think you can still stay here as before?"


    Although she knew that some of these contestants were not pure minded, she did not expect that someone would do so for the sake of victory.


    "I didn''t mean to, I just I''m just confused! I promise, there will never be another time. Please forgive me this time... " Ruan Yinyue stepped forward, almost in tears, holding the producer''s hand.


    She worked so hard to get to this stage. She was really unwilling to fall short of success.


    The producer looked at Ruan Yinyue like this. After a long time, he sighed and said helplessly, "if you want to continue the competition, you can ask Mu Qingxuan. As long as she forgives you, you can continue the competition."


    If she does not ask Ruan Yinyue to withdraw from the competition now, Mu Qingxuan will certainly bring the evidence to the public. At that time, not only Ruan Yinyue will be the target of public criticism, but even this program will be criticized. This is not a good result for anyone.


    Therefore, she must ask Ruan Yinyue to withdraw from the competition, otherwise Mu Qingxuan will not give up. But if Mu Qingxuan forgives Ruan Yinyue, it''s another matter. After all, for the sake of the program effect, she still hopes Ruan Yinyue to stay.


    Ruan Yinyue was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. Her face slowly calmed down. She quickly nodded: "I know. I''ll go to find Mu Qingxuan. Thank you."


    With that, Ruan Yinyue quickly wiped her tears and left the room.


    Ruan Yin moon stood in the restroom, looking at herself in the mirror, the exquisite makeup was no longer there, the eyeliner was already dyed by tears, and her hair was slightly messy.


    She opened the satchel at hand and just wanted to take out the air cushion for makeup, but it seemed that she suddenly remembered something. The look in her eyes was a little elusive.


    A moment later, she closes her bag and strides out of the bathroom.


    When Mu Qingxuan sees Ruan Yinyue, she doesn''t look surprised. Instead, she looks directly at her.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Qingxuan spoke faintly, as if she didn''t see Ruan Yinyue''s embarrassed appearance.


    Although Mu Qingxuan is calm on the surface, she is slightly surprised in her heart, because it is the first time she has seen Ruan Yinyue like this.


    "I..." Ruan Yinyue''s expression was a little embarrassed. She clenched her lips and didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Mu Qingxuan also doesn''t give Ruan Yinyue the chance to be in a dilemma. She turns around and leaves.


    Ruan Yinyue is a little flustered. She runs up and stops in front of Mu Qingxuan.


    "Listen to me, Qingxuan." Ruan Yinyue''s eyes were slightly red, and her voice was choked. "I came here today to apologize to you. I''m really sorry about that day. I don''t know what I thought. I''m really hot in the brain. I didn''t consider the consequences of that. I really regret it now..."


    Ruan Yinyue said, tears fell from her eyes, pear flower with rain look very pitiful.


    Mu Qingxuan frowns slightly as she listens to Ruan Yinyue''s explanation and apology. Can Ruan Yinyue''s several apologies make up for the great impact and harm that it has brought her?


    "Does regret work? If it wasn''t for Gu Su Cheng, you would be at ease now. " Mu Qingxuan sneered and said slowly.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me. I don''t want to leave yet..."


    Ruan Yinyue shakes her head and repeats her apology. Seeing that Mu Qingxuan is not moved at all, she bites her teeth and plops down on her knees.


    The kneeling made Mu Qingxuan''s face change.


    In her impression, Ruan Yinyue was extremely proud and concerned about face. She never thought that Ruan Yinyue would kneel down in front of her.


    "You get up first." Mu Qingxuan turns over uneasily and says coldly.


    "Qingxuan, please forgive me. I promise there will never be another time..." Ruan Yinyue sobbed as she wiped her tears.


    Just as Mu Qingxuan wants to say something, the phone rings suddenly, and the screen shows that Ling Sisi is calling. The expression on Mu Qingxuan''s face eases a little. She takes a look at Ruan Yinyue kneeling on the ground and connects the phone. "Sisi, are you back?" Mu Qingxuan said softly.


    "Yes, are you free now? Let''s go out for dinner. " Ling Sisi on the other end of the phone seems to be in a good mood, with a light tone."Well, where are you now? I''ll find you." Mu Qingxuan agreed without thinking.


    She just heard Bai Yu''s voice at the other end of the phone, and Ling Sisi''s happy tone at the moment made her have some guesses.


    When the two made an appointment, Mu Qingxuan hung up and looked at Ruan Yinyue. After a pause, she said, "get up. I can give you another chance. It''s the last time."


    After all, if Ruan Yinyue does something behind her, she will never be soft hearted again.


    Mu Qingxuan said, then turned around and left without looking back. Because of this, she didn''t notice that Ruan Yinyue''s expression became fierce in an instant.


    When Mu Qingxuan arrives at the restaurant they have arranged, Ling Sisi is already waiting there, and there are all kinds of food in front of him, which Mu Qingxuan likes to eat. "Is the business negotiation going well?" Mu Qingxuan sat opposite Ling Sisi and asked with a smile.


    Ling Sisi nodded: "of course, I have come out in person, how can not be smooth."


    "Yes? What about the rest? " Mu Qingxuan''s words changed and she showed a smile of unkind intention.


    "What else?" Ling Sisi looks at Mu Qingxuan in front of him in a daze.


    "You and Bai Yu, aren''t you on business in the same place?" Mu Qingxuan also blinked like Ling Sisi.


    Ling Sisi''s face suddenly flashed a touch of pink and coughed softly: "we are just ordinary friends. What''s wrong with us?"


    Mu Qingxuan, however, raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something and said slowly, "is that right? Now that I''m an ordinary friend, I''ll let you know. I just know that the person Ruan Yinyue likes is Bai Yu. "


    At the moment, Mu Qingxuan hates iron but not steel. In order to make Ling Sisi feel a sense of crisis, she can only say so, hoping to stimulate her.


    "Then let her go after it." Ling Sisi eyes a stare, a pair of indifferent appearance, opening a way.

 Chapter 304

    Mu Qingxuan showed a helpless expression and sighed deeply: "are you not afraid that Bai Yu can''t resist Ruan Yinyue''s fierce pursuit and bow down under her skirt?"


    She really didn''t know how to enlighten Ling Sisi, or how to let her know her inner thoughts. She clearly cared about Bai Yu, but on the surface she was still indifferent, which made her very anxious.


    "If Bai Yu really falls in love with Ruan Yinyue, then I wish them a happy life and have a noble son early!"


    Ling Sisi said, then forcefully fork up a small piece of steak on the table, with a bad complexion, as if the fork is not the steak, but Ruan Yinyue.


    The reason why she said this is that she still has some confidence in Bai Yu''s vision. She doesn''t understand others, but Ruan Yinyue, she doesn''t believe that Bai Yu will like such a woman.


    "Oh, well, just be happy." Mu Qingxuan shakes her head slightly, and is not ready to persuade any more.


    Looking at Ling Sisi''s expression, she must have been measured in her heart. Since Ling Sisi didn''t say anything, she had to pretend that she didn''t know.


    In the next few days, Mu Qingxuan stayed in the production base all day long. Besides eating and sleeping, she spent the rest of her time practicing dance in the training room.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or deliberately. Since the apology incident, Mu Qingxuan hasn''t met Ruan Yinyue for several days, which surprised Mu Qingxuan a little. With the game coming, she doesn''t believe Ruan Yinyue will be so negative.


    "Sister Qingxuan, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Xiao Yu comes out of the bathroom and sees Mu Qingxuan standing in front of the French window. He asks in surprise.


    Because the next round of competition is about to start, she plans to practice for three more hours every day from today. Her physical fitness is worse than others. If she doesn''t strengthen her exercise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cope with the following competition.


    It seems that Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect that someone would be in the training room so late. After seeing who the visitor was, her face relaxed. "I have insomnia, so I want to come here to practice dancing."


    Mu Qingxuan explained with a smile and raised her hand to shake the wine glass.


    She couldn''t sleep this night, so she came to the training room to practice the dance.


    "Because What''s going on on the Internet? " Xiao Yu asked tentatively.


    However, Mu Qingxuan shakes her head. She will never care about the things that are said to be false on the Internet. Those who are clear will be clear, and those who are white will never be said to be black.


    Although Ruan Yinyue had apologized to her, she didn''t tell her the truth. The production team didn''t say anything about it. Although Mu Qingxuan was not happy, she didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Yu looks at Mu Qingxuan, who doesn''t care. There is a faint worry in her eyes. "Sister Qingxuan, I know you have been set up, but now everyone''s eyes are on you. It''s you who are accused of something. If you don''t explain it clearly, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future." Xiao Yu frowned and said.


    Mu Qingxuan has helped her in previous competitions. Thanks to Mu Qingxuan, she can continue to play here. Therefore, she is very worried about Mu Qingxuan''s current situation.


    There is a lot of abuse on the Internet. If Mu Qingxuan doesn''t explain the matter clearly in time, I''m afraid it''s her who will leave the next match, but Xiao Yu doesn''t want her to leave.


    "It doesn''t matter. The people who are in the Qing Dynasty are in the Qing Dynasty. Besides, my explanation alone can''t convince people. Now the production team doesn''t make any statement. If I speak out rashly, I''m afraid it will cause more intense repercussions." Mu Qingxuan explains slowly.


    She is waiting now. Before the next competition, what kind of reaction will the production team make to this matter? After all, her popularity is among the best in the crowd. If the production team continues to be silent, then she will explain the truth after the competition. At that time, the program team will be pushed to the forefront.


    "Well Well, sister Qingxuan, come on. "


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s leisurely appearance, Xiao Yu also calms down a little. Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s appearance, it seems that he has already had a countermeasure. "Then I''ll go back to my room first. Sister Qingxuan, you should go to have a rest early." Xiao Yu said with a sweet smile.


    Mu Qingxuan waves her hand and looks at Xiao Yu''s back. She feels warm in her heart.


    Xiao Yu didn''t turn on the light in the corridor when he left, so he didn''t find that behind the door of the training room, the producer stood quietly, as if thinking about something


    The next morning, Mu Qingxuan was awakened by the noise outside. When she put on her clothes and went out, Xiao Yu was holding a baby in her arms. Before she could change her pajamas, she was dancing excitedly in the living room.


    "What happened?" Mu Qingxuan asks curiously.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan coming, Xiao Yu hurried up and said excitedly: "sister Qingxuan, the producer just sent a message saying that we can have a day off today, and everything can be arranged freely!"These days, everyone is busy training, and is required not to leave the base, finally have a chance to relax, we are very excited.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded clearly. No wonder everyone was so excited, "sister Qingxuan, do you want to go shopping with us?" Xiao Yu warmly invites.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t go. Have a good time." Mu Qingxuan shook her head and said with a smile.


    She has made an appointment with Ling Sisi for a long time. She will go shopping with her whenever she is free, just taking advantage of this holiday opportunity.


    After receiving the call from Mu Qingxuan, Ling Sisi quickly gets up from the bed, cleans up, and goes out with the bag.


    She always wanted to eat the new hot pot on Central Road, but it would be a bit awkward to eat by herself. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t have time every day, so her wish was temporarily put off, but she didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    Ling Sisi looks at the time on his watch, looks around again, and finally sees Mu Qingxuan in a place with a rest chair.


    "Qingxuan!" After seeing Mu Qingxuan, Ling Sisi trotted all the way.


    But before she reached Mu Qingxuan, Ling Sisi stopped.


    Looking at Ling Sisi who stops suddenly, Mu Qingxuan has some doubts. When her eyes sweep not far away, she suddenly understands the reason why Ling Sisi is stunned.


    "Dinlo..." Ling Sisi looked at the familiar figure and murmured.

 Chapter 305

    Ling Sisi looked at dingluo not far away, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    But Ding Luo also saw Ling Sisi, after slightly a Leng, then walked toward Ling Sisi.


    Ling Sisi saw Ding Luo come over, bit his lip, stepped on high heels, turned and left without looking at Ding Luo.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingxuan catches up and trots in front of Ding Luo. "Wait a minute." Mu Qingxuan finally catches up and says with a long sigh of relief.


    "I have something to do with Sisi. Please get out of the way." Ding Luo frowns slightly and looks at Mu Qingxuan standing in front of him. He says impatiently.


    He finally met Ling Sisi, and he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to apologize to her and say what he thought.


    "Sisi, she doesn''t want to see you." Mu Qingxuan stares at Ding Luo, and says that he is not angry.


    She never thought that she would meet dingluo here today. What''s more, dingluo saw Ling Sisi catching up with her.


    "You''re not Sisi. How do you know she doesn''t want to see me?" Dinlo''s tone was a little bad, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Mu Qingxuan, however, was not afraid. Instead, she raised her head and showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth: "do you still need to ask about this kind of thing? Sisi will never forgive a person who once betrayed her. I''m very curious. Why do you have the face to call Sisi''s name? "


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t flinch at all. She looks straight at Ding Luo in front of her.


    It''s the person in front of him who has hurt his mind so much. He is sincere to him, but in the end he finds that he is always on the move and has two minds. Such a person who is not specialized in using emotions is absolutely not worthy of thinking.


    "If you still have some feelings for Sisi, please don''t pester her from now on. After separated from you, she has a good life and doesn''t need you to disturb her." Mu Qingxuan spoke word by word.


    With that, like Ling Sisi, she turned around and left without looking back, leaving Ding Luo standing in the same place, frowning and looking at her back.


    When Mu Qingxuan finds Ling Sisi, she is squatting on the flower bed by the side of the road, teasing the kitten in the flower bed. When she sees Mu Qingxuan coming, she stands up and pats the wrinkles on her clothes.


    "Let''s go and have a drink." Ling Sisi said with a slight smile, but the smile on his face was somewhat reluctant.


    Mu Qingxuan knew that Ling Sisi must feel bad at the moment. After hesitating for a while, she nodded and didn''t stop her.


    They found a big stall nearby and ordered some barbecue and beer. As soon as they sat down, Ling Sisi poured a glass of beer.


    Mu Qingxuan wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know where to start, so she has to watch Ling Sisi pour beer into her mouth cup after cup.


    It wasn''t long before three bottles of beer were empty.


    "Don''t drink it." Mu Qingxuan couldn''t see it. She quickly held out her hand and pressed Ling Sisi''s hand to pour wine. "For such a man, it''s not worth it."


    There was no expression on Ling Sisi''s face, but mu Qingxuan''s words were like a stone falling into the calm water of the lake, rippling in circles.


    "I thought I could put him down completely. At least I won''t be so sad because of him any more. But when I saw him today, I was still a little sad. I couldn''t wait to escape from his sight. Qingxuan Do you think I''m very spineless? "


    Ling Sisi''s eyes were slightly red, and her voice was a little choked. After all, it was the person she once loved. She really couldn''t turn a blind eye without expression.


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head: "it''s not your fault. You just give your heart. It''s Ding Luo. He doesn''t know how to cherish it."


    "Do you know, dinlo sent me a message saying that he knew he was wrong, that he still loved me and wanted me to come back to him, and that he promised me that he would not provoke other women from now on, but only love me. I really wanted to forgive him for a moment, but I couldn''t say the word" forgive me... ""


    Ling Sisi opened his mouth with a bitter smile, pushed Mu Qingxuan''s hand away and drank the beer again. "But I don''t regret it. I know he can''t change it at all, and I know I won''t have a result with him. I just think it''s a pity."


    Mu Qingxuan frowns and looks at Ling Sisi with heartache in her eyes.


    Ling Sisi seemed to be drunk and poured himself cup after cup, but mu Qingxuan couldn''t stop him. Finally, when the last bottle of beer reached the bottom, Ling Sisi stopped and his eyes became a little blank.


    "Sisi, you wait here. I''ll check out and take you home."


    After calming Ling Sisi, Mu Qingxuan goes to the front desk to settle the account and helps Ling Sisi out of the stall.


    Ling Sisi''s apartment is a little far away from the dormitory of the program group. When Mu Qingxuan sent Ling Sisi to the apartment, it was already midnight, and now Ling Sisi''s consciousness was not very clear.


    Mu Qingxuan is not sure to leave Ling Sisi alone in her apartment, but she still has training tomorrow morning. It must be too late to rush back when Ling Sisi is sober.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qingxuan picked up her mobile phone, found Bai Yu''s number, edited a text message and sent it.Not long after the text message was sent, Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone rang.


    "Are you with Sisi now?" At the other end of the phone, Bai Yu''s voice rings, and Ling Sisi moves slightly at the same time.


    Mu Qingxuan is so busy that she moves Ling Sisi into the sofa for fear that she will suddenly tumble down. "Yes, I''m in Sisi''s apartment now. She''s drunk too much. I don''t trust that she''s at home, but I still have training tomorrow morning, so I want to ask you to help me take care of Sisi." Mu Qingxuan explained his idea very directly.


    Bai Yu also readily agreed: "I know, I''ll go there now, wait for me there, I''ll be there soon."


    Mu Qingxuan hung up and sent Bai Yu the reason why Ling Sisi was drunk. Half an hour later, Bai Yu knocked on the door of the apartment, "it''s me."


    Bai Yu''s voice rang out, and Mu Qingxuan opened the door at ease. "It''s so late. I''ll take you back first." When Bai Yu sees Mu Qingxuan, he says first.


    As soon as he saw Mu Qingxuan''s message, he immediately called back and drove over without a pause. "I''m ok. Go and take care of Sisi. I''ve got a taxi appointment and I''ll be there soon." Mu Qingxuan said.


    If it''s not because Ling Sisi is drunk and unconscious, and she can''t take care of her all night, she doesn''t want to trouble Bai Yu.


    "Then..."


    Bai Yu was in a bit of a dilemma. He wanted to say something, but mu Qingxuan interrupted, "don''t worry about me. I didn''t drink. I can go back by myself. It''s late. I''ll go first. You must take good care of Si Si for me." With that, Mu Qingxuan picked up the bag and walked towards the door.


    Bai Yu has to look at Mu Qingxuan''s back as he leaves, with a complicated look in his eyes.

 Chapter 306

    When she opened her eyes, Ling Sisi saw Bai Yu playing with breakfast on the coffee table. She sat up from the sofa and examined herself.


    Bai Yu was speechless and said, "don''t look. I didn''t do anything to you yesterday."


    Looking at the sofa again, Ling Sisi was angry, "can''t you take me to bed? Do you have a bit of masculinity? "


    Bai Yu''s green tendon jumped: "do you think I haven''t tried? But as soon as I touch you, you start to talk like crazy, saying, "don''t touch me, dinlo. I can only let you sleep here."


    Did not expect this reason, Ling Sisi some embarrassed, she coughed awkwardly a few times, quickly changed the topic, "what do you do for me delicious?"? Let me have a taste? "


    She said, looking at the tea table, with a bowl of sobering tea and a bowl of white porridge with white sugar on it, "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of craft. Give me a spoon and I''ll have a try."


    Bai Yu''s eyes were a little disgusted, but he handed a spoon to Ling Sisi and reminded him, "you give me the sobering tea first."


    To tell you the truth, the way Ling Sisi was drunk yesterday made him feel a little hairy now. For the sake of future safety, he still wanted to stop her from drinking.


    He didn''t pay attention to it. Since he thought about the future of him and Ling Sisi.


    Ling Sisi reluctantly picked up the sobering tea, Gulu a few mouthfuls and drank it completely. He put the bowl in front of Bai Yu and focused his eyes on the porridge.


    She made up her mind that if it didn''t taste good, she would taunt Bai Yu.


    But after a sip, she couldn''t say a bad word, "Bai Yu, have you ever learned to be a cook? How to cook, since it''s so delicious. "


    Ling Sisi''s eyes flickered at Bai Yu. Bai Yu was embarrassed.


    "That''s natural. It should be much better than your ex boyfriend."


    Don''t know why, he so unconsciously mentioned Ding Luo, Ling Sisi''s face became very unfriendly, "why do you mention him? What, are you jealous? "


    Ling Sisi stares at Bai Yu. With such a sentence, Bai Yu is embarrassed.


    "What kind of vinegar do I eat? I just saw your reaction when you were drunk last night, and I don''t think you''re still in love with him?" Bai Yu''s tone was sour, but Ling Sisi couldn''t hear it.


    She slapped the spoon on the table, no longer the nature of porridge, "I don''t need you to worry about how I am. Since I can''t stand mentioning my ex boyfriend, just go away, don''t worry about me!"


    Ling Sisi''s words didn''t leave the slightest room. Bai Yu was originally a thin skinned man. When she was so excited, her angry hands began to shake, "do you want to drive me out?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ling Sisi stares at Bai Yu fiercely, so he doesn''t drink porridge at all, so he pushes him out.


    "You hurry up and leave me. I''m annoyed when I see you. I''m in a bad mood. Don''t bother me!"


    Bai Yu had no time to put on his shoes, so he was pushed out of the room by Ling Sisi. By the way, there was a heavy sound of closing the door, and he was rejected.


    Good!


    Bai Yu''s features were so ferocious that he gave a kick to the wall and turned to go downstairs.


    When he arrived at the company, his anger still didn''t go away. He rushed into the office with black spirit, thinking about what happened just now.


    He was just kind-hearted to help, but also specially made breakfast for her. I didn''t expect that he would be treated like this in the end.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He slapped the table, but he startled an Chen who came in. "Boss, are you ok?"


    An Chen''s face took concern, but Bai Yu''s fierce eyes immediately killed to come over, "I seem to have something to do?"


    Bai Yu black face, have no reason is very bad tone, haven''t waited for an Chen to refute, then hear him to continue to interrogate.


    "Did you do all the things that I told you yesterday? Is today''s work done? Since you haven''t done well, are you waiting for me to scold you? "


    Inexplicably scolded by a meal, an Chen angrily sneaks out of the office, secretly vows that it''s better to provoke Bai Yu who is getting angry.


    Scolded to walk an Chen, white Yu that a belly of fire then didn''t have a place to vent, in the brain is to think wildly.


    Ling Sisi can''t really remember that dingluo, otherwise why did she have such a big reaction when she mentioned him?


    Depressed, he calls Mu Qingxuan.


    After receiving Bai Yu''s call, she thought Ling Sisi had an accident and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Sisi again? "


    "No, when are you free? I want to see you. "


    I don''t know why he made such a request. Mu Qingxuan thought that it was almost noon anyway, and then he replied to Bai Yu: "it''s better to be at noon. Come to me later."


    They agreed, but Bai Yu couldn''t wait, so he went straight out of the company, headed for the dance club and made a reservation in the nearby coffee shop.At lunch break, Mu Qingxuan looks for Bai Yu and sees his gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Won''t you quarrel with Ling Sisi this morning? "


    She didn''t know how to guess so accurately. Bai Yu''s face froze.


    Mu Qingxuan is happy to see this kind of quarrel between lovers.


    "Because of what? What about dinlo? "


    She has a good understanding of Ling Sisi. Ding Luo and she are in the past. Anyone can see that Ling Sisi is interested in Bai Yu. He is just a fan of the game.


    But she couldn''t say that to Bai Yu.


    "At the beginning, the scene of thinking about love can be described as a scene of crying ghosts and gods, which is naturally unforgettable. This is also very normal. Just bear with me a little more."


    After hearing Mu Qingxuan''s words, Bai Yu went on, laughing in her heart, but she asked, "how? Do you care? "


    "Why, why do I care about that girl?" Bai Yu had no expression and called the waiter over.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan picks her eyebrows awkwardly, but then criticizes Bai Yu, "you are too careless to her. No matter how you say it, she and you are friends, right? I think you must have stepped on her painful foot today, otherwise she won''t quarrel with you. "


    Bai Yu was upset because of Mu Qingxuan''s words. He didn''t want to talk about Ling Sisi any more. His face became cold and asked, "can we stop talking about her?"


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, but he was observing Bai Yu''s expression.


    It''s a pity that this guy was cold and didn''t have much expression. She couldn''t tell whether he really didn''t care or pretended.

 Chapter 307

    Mu Qingxuan''s heart was filled with cool breeze. Bai Yu took a look at Mu Qingxuan, who closed his eyes and opened his hand as if he wanted to catch the wind. A smile came from the corner of his lips and asked softly, "are you in a good mood?"


    Mu Qingxuan chuckled, "what we just talked about is not pleasant. How can I be in a good mood now?" After a pause, Mu Qingxuan said, "but the breeze makes me feel comfortable with you."


    Bai Yu scratched his head with embarrassment. Thinking of what Mu Qingxuan had just said to her, he laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Here we are." Looking at the nearby building, Mu Qingxuan turned to Bai Yu, who was not far away from the building, and said, "Bai Yu, go back. I''m here." Then he waved to Bai Yu.


    Before the words are heard, there is a beautiful female voice in her ear. Mu Qingxuan has no reason to feel disgusted. She looks back and sees a figure jumping out of the dark. Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu look at Ruan Yinyue.


    "Qingxuan, you are back." Ruan Yinyue greets her affectionately, and Mu Qingxuan keeps quiet. Bai Yu is present. Is Ruan Yinyue so obvious?


    Light nodded, thoughtfully looked at Ruan Yinyue, nodded to Bai Yu, turned back and walked into the door.


    Ruan Yinyue looks at Mu Qingxuan''s figure, and her heart leaps with joy. She knows her best! Ruan Yinyue thought smugly.


    Looking at Bai Yu who was about to leave, Ruan Yinyue trotted a few steps to catch up with him, "Bai Yu! Bai Yu! Wait for me


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yu stopped and looked back at Ruan Yinyue coldly.


    Ruan Yinyue was obviously frightened by Bai Yu''s cold attitude. She was stunned for a while, and then did some construction in her heart. She looked up and blinked innocent apricot eyes, looking at Bai Yu timidly.


    Seeing that Bai Yu''s face was more gentle, Ruan Yinyue was more than one in her heart. She knew that men would always eat her.


    "Bai Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!" Then Ruan Yinyue opened her arms and rubbed them against Bai Yu''s arms.


    Bai Yu''s heart is broken at this time. Is he familiar with this woman? How can this be cooked?


    Coldly put aside Ruan Yinyue''s hand, "we are not familiar, please respect yourself."


    "Bai Yu, you are so fierce." Ruan Yinyue had tears in her eyes. "How can you do this to others?"


    Bai Yu is not on guard. He is startled by Ruan Yinyue. All the women he has come into contact with for so many years are like Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi. He is naturally not interested in such delicate girls.


    "It''s OK. I''m leaving."


    Bai Yu coldly spits out this sentence, then turns around and takes out his mobile phone to let the driver pick him up. What happened today bothers him inexplicably. Now he just wants to leave the woman''s sight.


    "Bai Yu!" Ruan Yinyue looks at Bai Yu''s cold back and is unwilling to rush to her heart. She rushes up and hugs Bai Yu from behind and rubs Bai Yu''s back with softness.


    Frightened by Ruan Yinyue''s initiative to throw herself into his arms, he is not a man who is short of women and can do anything. The nameless fire suddenly rises in his heart. He pulls Ruan Yinyue''s hand away and shoots a cold light in his eyes. He yells: "Ruan Yinyue, please respect yourself. Do you throw yourself into a strange man''s arms? Do you think this kind of behavior should be done by a serious girl? "


    Ruan Yinyue''s face turned white. She looked at the way that she had always been invincible and was hated by the man she liked. Looking at the undisguised disgust in Bai Yu''s eyes, she only felt that she had been cool to the bottom of her heart, "Bai Yu..." His lips murmured a few times, and he shook his hand weakly. Ruan Yinyue looked at Bai Yu''s unfeeling back, and felt that he was unable to speak.


    Wandering back to her bedroom, Ruan Yinyue glances at Mu Qingxuan''s direction inadvertently. A good idea ignites in her heart, but she doesn''t care about the tears left in the corner of her eyes. She pushes Mu Qingxuan''s bedroom door in a hurry.


    "Qingxuan!" Mu Qingxuan, who is dressing her face with a fright, is shocked. Looking at Ruan Yinyue who is coming back so soon, Mu Qingxuan is surprised and asks, "Yinyue, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yinyue nodded busily, ran to Mu Qingxuan, moved a small stool and sat down. With a light in her eyes, she said, "Qingxuan, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan, who has been waiting for a long time for the next reply, looks back at Ruan Yinyue and understands most of it.


    Ruan Yinyue, with a coquettish face, knew at a glance that it was for Bai Yu, "Bai Yu?" Seeing that Ruan Yinyue still doesn''t answer, she pretends to be coy and lowers her head. Mu Qingxuan takes over the conversation helplessly.


    "How do you know?" Ruan Yinyue looks at Mu Qingxuan in surprise, "Qingxuan, you are really my good sister. So, are you willing to help me?"


    Although Mu Qingxuan vaguely knows Ruan Yinyue''s idea, she feels speechless about Ruan Yinyue''s idea of starting from her. She is Ling Sisi''s best friend. How can she set up her and Bai Yu for Ruan Yinyue''s sake? "I didn''t say that." There is a trace of impatience in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes."Qingxuan, please help me. I really like him. As you know, there has been no one around me for so many years. It''s hard for me to meet someone who makes me excited. Please help me!" Ruan Yinyue said coquettishly.


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head and said coldly, "I don''t want to interfere in the relationship between you and Bai Yu. If you are charming enough and Bai Yu is really with you, I wish you well. But if you two don''t have fate, I can only express regret."


    Ruan Yinyue looks at Mu Qingxuan, who has nothing to do with himself. She is connected with the Qi she just received from Bai Yu, and her heart is even more reluctant.


    "Mu Qingxuan, have you always liked Bai Yu! He''s always looking at Bai Yu. On the one hand, he''s hanging Mo Tingrui. On the other hand, he''s not clear with Bai Yu! So I don''t want to make progress with Bai Yu at all! " Ruan Yinyue said.


    He shakes his head helplessly. Mu Qingxuan secretly says that Ruan Yinyue is so upset that she turns over so quickly.


    "You blame me as if you didn''t mean it. This time I don''t hear it. But next time, Ruan Yinyue, we''ll say byebye." Mu Qingxuan glances at Ruan Yinyue.


    Ruan Yinyue''s face turned white. Later, she realized what she had just said. This is mu Qingxuan. She still hopes to have a chance to have close contact with Bai Yu. If she offends her, it''s really not worth the loss.

 Chapter 308

    Mu Qingxuan rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "That''s all for today. Go back first."


    "Then Bai Yu..." Ruan Yinyue wants to say something more. Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s impatience, and adding that he has just said something wrong, Ruan Yinyue quickly silences her, a little frustrated and drops a sentence, "Qingxuan, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Then he ran away as if flying.


    Finally, Mu Qingxuan''s ears are clear. Mu Qingxuan spits out a foul breath and mumbles a few words. She can''t even cover her face properly.


    The next day.


    Top 100 shopping malls.


    Ling Sisi looked at dingluo in front of her in a suit, a pair of shoes and a comb.


    Today, I was in a good mood to go out and wanted to buy some new things for myself. But before I visited two stores, I met my friend, former boyfriend Ding Luo, "what do you want?" Ling Sisi looks at dingluo who has been tugging at her and won''t let her go.


    "Sisi, I don''t know what I really mean until now. Since I left you, I have always felt that there is something missing in my heart. Until last time I saw you, I didn''t know that it was because I always had you in my heart." Ding Luo looks at Ling Sisi affectionately, and his mouth reveals what he thinks is the most affectionate words.


    Who knows Ling Sisi listened to his words, only full of greasy feeling and impatience, "Ding Luo."


    Ling Sisi shook off Ding Luo''s hand and said with a cold face, "since you''ve been half hearted, there''s no possibility between us. Now you''re tired of it, and you think I''m ok. If you want to get together, do you think I''m the kind of woman who can come and go at once?"


    Ding Luo''s face sank, looking at the face in front of him, cold and without waves. Indeed, Ling Sisi, still clinging to Ling Sisi''s hand, said sincerely: "Sisi, I swear, I will treat you this time. I didn''t understand before, but this time I really know the wrong way."


    Ling Sisi sneered, "you know what''s wrong? When I separated from you, I told you that we were strangers. Didn''t you care? Think I''m talking nonsense? "


    Ding Luo recalled the scene at that time, temporarily speechless, "think, but I really changed now! I really want to be with you. Let''s go to my dad now and tell him that we are together. We can get engaged next week! " Ding Luoxin swears.


    Looking at the crazy light in dingluo''s eyes, Ling Sisi felt powerless and afraid, so he was engaged? Is dinlo crazy?


    "Calm down yourself." Ling Sisi shakes off dingluo''s hand and wants to run away.


    Looking at Ding Luo, who still refuses to give up, Ling Sisi faintly knows that Ding Luo is fighting with her today. After thinking for a while, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone. As soon as she answers, she shouts: "Qingxuan! Come and meet me at the top 100 shopping malls


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan receives the phone call and listens to Ling Sisi''s tone, she knows that the matter is very serious. She doesn''t have time to ask about specific matters, so she drives to the top 100 shopping malls.


    As soon as she enters the shopping mall, Mu Qingxuan locks in Ling Sisi. Among the relaxed people, only Ling Sisi''s whole body pressure is very strange.


    "Think Mu Qingxuan strides to Ling Sisi. As the distance gets closer, she also sees that the person beside Ling Sisi is Ding Luo, the scum man.


    "Qingxuan!" Ling Sisi is really overwhelmed by Ding Luo. Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s figure, he seems to see a Savior and quickly greet him.


    Ding Luo looks at the sudden appearance of Mu Qingxuan, and he is scared. He has learned the power of Mu Qingxuan when he was in love with Ling Sisi.


    Mu Qingxuan stares at Ding Luo fiercely, "if I find you pester Si Si again in the future, Ding Luo, you know my means."


    Ding Luo Leng in situ do not know how to reply, can only regret looking at Ling Sisi far away figure.


    "Sisi, how can you be entangled by dinlo today?" Mu Qingxuan looks helplessly at Ling Sisi with panic on her face.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, it''s just a narrow road for the enemy!" Ling Sisi waved his hand with a look of lovelessness.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, and there was a plan in her mind.


    The combination of Ling Sisi and Bai Yu is imminent.


    Training room.


    Ruan Yinyue, who is pressing her legs, suddenly glances at the side of the mobile phone screen. When she opens it, it turns out that it''s a message from Mu Qingxuan.


    [I have an appointment with Bai Yu at Huanyu restaurant at 8 o''clock this evening. The rest is up to you. ¡¿


    seeing the news, Ruan Yinyue jumps up with joy, and everyone on one side is surprised. But now Ruan Yinyue is not in the mood to care about other people''s opinions. Even Mu Qingxuan suddenly agrees to her request. She has no time to think deeply about why she should choose what clothes to wear and what make-up to meet her Bai Yu.


    Huanyu restaurant.


    "Qingxuan, who is this mysterious moon?" Bai Yu asked, looking at Mu Qingxuan who had been staring at his watch.


    It''s so mysterious. Can it be Ling Sisi? Thinking of this, Bai Yu suddenly looks forward to it and turns his eyes to the door. When Zheng''s eyes are sour, a figure dressed in fancy clothes appears.Ruan Yinyue.


    How could it be her? Bai Yu takes a puzzled look at Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles to show Bai Yu''s peace of mind. She stands up and waves to Ruan Yinyue.


    rubbed together a shadow, and brought the fragrance, so that Bai Yu felt her throat choking, so rushed. How much perfume did the woman spray?


    Ruan Yinyue suddenly didn''t realize it. Looking at Bai Yu in front of her, she felt that her joy was overflowing. After scratching her head, Ruan Yinyue said to Mu Qingxuan with satisfaction, "have you ordered? Qing Xuan


    Although she is not satisfied with Mu Qingxuan''s presence all the time to disturb her date with Bai Yu, she still has to pretend to be sisterly.


    "You have to order." Mu Qingxuan said and handed the menu to Ruan Yinyue, who was not polite at all. She picked up the menu and asked Bai Yu in her voice, "Bai Yu, what do you want to eat?"


    A mouth aroused Bai Yu''s goose bumps, a cold face, Bai Yu said: "whatever." Finish saying to save deliberately far away from Ruan Yinyue a little bit, for fear of being smoked by her.


    Turn around and ask Mu Qingxuan, what is Ruan Yinyue doing here? What''s her purpose?


    Mu Qingxuan accepts that her eyes are just mysterious, but she doesn''t smile.


    Of course, she has a purpose. Otherwise, how could she agree to Ruan Yinyue''s request without any reason? Her move is to make Ling Sisi jealous and have a sense of crisis. Otherwise, the two awkward people don''t know when they can confess their feelings? Walking together again, she really broke her heart for two people.

 Chapter 309

    It''s almost time. Bai Yu didn''t say anything after a meal. He had already finished eating and sat in his seat waiting. Ruan Yinyue ate slowly on purpose, just to stay with Bai Yu for a while. However, no matter how slow he ate, he would finish eating at that time.


    Mu Qingxuan sees what Ruan Yinyue thinks. She always has half of her meal left, but now she''s really fighting for Bai Yu.


    In that case, give her a chance.


    With this in mind, Mu Qingxuan said to Bai Yu, "I''m in a hurry. I''ll give you an important task. Send Yinyue home. Don''t refuse. Don''t tell me that you didn''t drive here. You just walk her back without driving. It happens that you can take a walk on the way."


    Mu Qingxuan stood up from her chair, lifted her bag and gave Bai Yu a warning look.


    Bai Yu had no way. He nodded his head. "I know. I''ll send her back."


    Ruan Yinyue immediately put down the tableware in her hand and said excitedly to Mu Qingxuan, "I''ve finished eating too. Why don''t we go out together? I still have something to buy. Bai Yu, can you accompany me?"


    No.


    This answer blurted out in Bai Yu''s heart, but because Mu Qingxuan was still here, he didn''t make a sound. Ruan Yinyue just thought he agreed and took his hand with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qingxuan is a little nervous. It''s said that men can''t get in the way of women''s initiative. If Bai Yu is really attacked by Ruan Yinyue tonight, isn''t her plan ruined?


    It seems that we have to find a way to destroy it in the middle.


    Thinking about the bad way, he shook his head at Ruan Yinyue with a friendly smile on his face. "You can go directly. I''ll go to the parking lot. We''ll definitely have a bad time. You''ll have a good time, so I won''t be here to spoil the fun."


    With that, Mu Qingxuan goes out of the restaurant.


    "Let''s go, too." Finally, she pulls on Bai Yu''s arm. Ruan Yinyue''s face shows a happy expression, and what she grabs is also dead. Bai Yu struggles. When she finds that she can''t earn it, she has to let her pull it like this. But he always feels that there is something wrong with him.


    "I want to go to the supermarket, and then buy some fruit to go back. We don''t have these in our community. Let''s buy them here, and then you can take me home." Ruan Yinyue didn''t ask for Bai Yu''s advice at all. As she talked and walked, she added two tasks to Bai Yu. She accompanied her to the supermarket and bought fruit.


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, and he was ready to leave. "Otherwise, I''ll call a car for you, and then I''ll send you to the supermarket. Suddenly, I remembered that there was something urgent to deal with. You should have no problem alone?"


    He didn''t expect that Bai Yu would suddenly turn back. Ruan Yinyue was stunned, and her corresponding hand was slightly released. Feeling this, Bai Yu withdrew his hand from her hand.


    "Are you going to leave now? But you promised Qingxuan to send me back. " Wei qubaba looks at Bai Yu, but Ruan Yinyue still doesn''t give up and acts coquettishly towards Bai Yu.


    Before waiting for Bai Yu to say anything more, a woman''s voice came not far away.


    "I told you to leave me alone! Why do you look like a piece of brown candy now? Where''s the free and easy way of cheating before? "


    Ruan Yinyue was embarrassed and disgusted in her eyes. After hearing this voice, Bai Zeyu opened his eyes wide. He won''t admit his mistake. This is Ling Sisi''s voice. He immediately turns his head and sees her.


    With her and her ex boyfriend, two people entangled in the intersection, the appearance is not very good-looking.


    "Si Si, can''t you give me another chance? I really changed. Can''t you see that? "


    Ding Luo blocks Ling Sisi and doesn''t let her go on. This kind of entanglement makes Bai Yu unhappy.


    He walked over directly, and Ruan Yinyue stamped her foot and could only follow her.


    Ling Sisi also met Bai Yu. At the moment, he was very happy. He thought that he could just get rid of Ding Luo by his head. He could see Ruan Yinyue behind him. At the moment, he denied the previous idea, and the boredom was more vigorous.


    She has heard Mu Qingxuan say a lot about him these days. She must have been the one who chased Bai Yu fiercely recently. She looked at Ruan Yinyue. She said hello to Bai Yu without any sincerity. "It''s a coincidence that we can all meet here, but I still have something to deal with. I''ll go first."


    She said, directly turned to leave, but was caught by Bai Yu.


    "You have to explain to me who this is, don''t you?" There was anger in his voice, and he did not forget to stare at dinlow.


    Ling Sisi didn''t know what Bai Yu wanted to do. He was angry in his heart. "Why should I explain to you? Who do you think you are? "


    Ding Luo and Ruan Yinyue are deeply worried about the quarrel like conversation between the two lovers, and naturally think about the bad side in their hearts.


    Ruan Yinyue is angry, but Ding Luo is a little guilty. Pestering other people''s girlfriends is not a matter that people don''t mind, and the man in front of her doesn''t look like a role to be provoked.His heart at the moment produced retreat meaning, tone also did not have just of overbearing, "since your friend is here, I left first, but can you promise me another day and I have a good chat?"


    After listening to his words, Ling Sisi turned his eyes and said, "what do you want to talk to me about? I don''t want to talk to you about anything."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was even more embarrassing.


    Bai Yu wanted to laugh, but he looked at Ding Luo seriously. "She said she didn''t want to see you. What are you doing here? Is it hard to return... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Ding Luo immediately shook his head, "no, don''t talk, anyway, you don''t look long, I will have a chance."


    Provocative eyes toward Bai Yu cast in the past, Bai Yu just feel that the fire in the heart was really excited by Ding Luo, the fist clenched tightly, almost didn''t wave toward the man.


    Fortunately, Ding Luo really did not continue to entangle, unwilling to look at Ling Sisi, then turned away.


    "Now you''re the only one left. How about buying fruit and taking a bus back, or going back now?" Thinking of Ruan Yinyue, Bai Yu had a headache and asked her.


    Ruan Yinyue was wronged to death after being left out for a long time. In addition to Ling Sisi''s presence, she didn''t mind. Bai Yu didn''t mean to accompany her. No matter what she said, he would only find an excuse to support herself. If she couldn''t come up with a good idea, Ruan Yinyue didn''t open her mouth and bit her lower lip tightly.

 Chapter 310

    After thinking for a long time, Ruan Yinyue stepped forward and said, "Hello, I''m Ruan Yinyue. You are Ling Sisi. Qingxuan often talks about you with me." Ruan Yinyue looks at Ling Sisi with delicate makeup in front of her eyes. She has a sense of crisis in her heart.


    Ling Sisi picks an eyebrow and looks at Ruan Yinyue. The woman''s eyebrows are pretty good, but the small family spirit between the eyebrows still makes people feel uncomfortable. She exchanges a look with Mu Qingxuan, and Ling Sisi says with a smile: "are you? Ruan Yinyue? Qingxuan didn''t mention you to me! "


    Of course, this is what Ling Sisi said to embarrass Ruan Yinyue. Mu Qingxuan has already told her that before there was a girl in the group, she was always against her, and she was also interested in Bai Yu.


    Ling Sisi''s playful words made Ruan Yin feel a little embarrassed on the moon, but soon she made a calm lip and said with a smile, "now we know each other, and friends of friends are also friends."


    With some perfunctory nodding, Ling Sisi caught Ruan Yinyue''s wandering eyes and turned to take it. It turned out that she had been peeking in the direction of Wang Baiyu. She didn''t feel annoyed when she just said that, because she wanted to keep a generous image in front of him.


    Ling Sisi smiles cunningly and leans towards Bai Yu like a soft snake without bones. Bai Yu, who was still in a daze in the distance, suddenly feels warm in his arms and is really scared.


    Smelling the fragrance of Ling Sisi''s hair, Bai Yu felt that his restless heart had calmed down. He lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Sisi raised his lips and his arms tightened Bai Yu''s arm. He seemed to be nestled in Bai Yu''s arms. "The wind is a little cool."


    Of course, it''s a random reason to be angry. The wind from this weather is slightly cool, and it won''t make the human body feel cold at all.


    When Bai Yu looks at Ling Sisi, he knows that she must have some bad ideas in her heart. Thinking of Ruan Yinyue, he is very afraid that Ruan Yinyue will entangle her again. He hugs Ling Sisi more tightly and says something private in his ear. Bai Yu takes off his coat and puts it on Ling sisi.


    Ruan Yinyue, who has witnessed the whole process of Ling Sisi''s coquetry, can''t believe that Bai Yu, who has always been cold to her, has such a gentle side.


    Mu Qingxuan, who has been looking at lingsisi coldly, certainly knows what the ghost idea lingsisi is fighting for. All he wants to do is to give Ruan Yinyue a breath. With a helpless smile, he says to lingsisi, "would you like Bai Yu to send you back?"


    "Qingxuan!" Ruan Yinyue on one side looks at the fact that Mu Qingxuan, who originally supported herself, also starts to pour over to Ling Sisi. She can''t help but get anxious. Today, it was Mu Qingxuan who asked Bai Yu to create opportunities for her. How can she let Ling Sisi pick up this bargain?


    "Then what shall we do? It''s a long way from the training ground." Although Ruan Yinyue speaks to Mu Qingxuan, her eyes don''t leave Bai Yu''s face for a moment. Looking at the figure of him and Ling Sisi, Ruan Yinyue feels very angry.


    "I''ll take a taxi back later. Sisi and Bai Yu are on their way, but don''t bother Bai Yu, do you think?" Mu Qingxuan takes a look at the two men like Bi Ren, only to feel that they are a little closer to their goal.


    "Let''s go, Qingxuan. Let''s report our safety when we get home." With that, Ling Siyang raises her mobile phone. Mu Qingxuan nods and waves goodbye.


    Ruan Yinyue, who has been unable to get a word in, is still immersed in Ling Sisi''s provocative eyes before she leaves. Mu Qingxuan looks at Ruan Yinyue''s face and knows that she is completely angry with Ling Sisi today.


    In the past, she always cared about Bai Yu and her, but in the end, there was a mo Yanrui between them. Ruan Yinyue could find a comfort in her heart. At first, there was a Ling Sisi. On the surface, Bai Yu didn''t repel her at all, and she was very cooperative


    "Silver moon, shall we go back?" Mu Qingxuan looks at Ruan Yinyue, who has been staying in the same place for a long time without any reaction. There is a trace of impatience in her heart.


    "You go back first, and I''ll go shopping again!" With that, Ruan Yinyue no longer cares about Mu Qingxuan''s face. She just leaves. Mu Qingxuan shakes her head helplessly, stops a taxi and goes back.


    And the two people who knew they were doing the play were back to normal. Bai Yu looked at Ling Sisi who was still wearing a coat and joked: "it''s not hot?"


    The sound of magnetism floated to Ling Sisi''s ears, aroused a layer of small pimples, blushed, quickly took off his coat and gave it back to Bai Yu. "Here you are."


    Bai Yu looked at the red Ling Sisi on his face and said with a smile, "are you hungry? Do you want a snack


    Ling Sisi shakes her head reflexively. In the middle of the night, she doesn''t want to be with such dangerous people.


    "What? I left after using it? Is it so heartless? " It''s a joke, but Ling Sisi is a bit serious.


    "I No, Well, which one? " Ling Sisi dropped his eyes and thought for a while, but finally nodded.


    Bai Yu with a satisfied smile, holding Ling Sisi forward.


    After returning to her bedroom, Mu Qingxuan has a few words with Xiao Yu, and then begins to take off her make-up and apply for her face, the most important thing of the day."Who is it?" Being absorbed in the mirror, Mu Qingxuan is suddenly frightened by a sudden knock on the door. Xiao Yu, who is sitting on one side playing with his mobile phone, takes a look at the door and goes to open it.


    It was Ruan Yinyue. She was the only one who knocked so special.


    Ruan Yinyue looks inside and sees Mu Qingxuan, who is dressing her face. She is relieved. Instead of saying hello to Xiao Yu, she goes straight into the bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ruan Yinyue began to cry and said miserably, "Qingxuan, after we parted, I thought about it for a long time. Do you think it''s impossible for me and Bai Yu?"


    Mu Qingxuan looked up impatiently at Ruan Yinyue in the mirror and said in a low voice, "it depends on the wishes of both sides. If it''s just wishful thinking, there''s no way."


    Ruan Yinyue sobbed and said: "that Ling Sisi, why did he want to rob Bai Yu with me? She has such excellent conditions, why did she want to fight with me?"


    Choked by this nonsense logic, Mu Qingxuan shakes her head helplessly. Is there any logic?


    You also know that you are in general condition. Ling Sisi should be with Bai Yu when he is in good condition!


    Of course, it''s just Mu Qingxuan''s words in her heart. She said softly, "it''s up to you to fight for it. They really have an emotional foundation. No one can be sure about the outcome of you and Bai Yu. This road will be very difficult. You have to think about it for yourself."

 Chapter 311

    Ruan Yinyue bit her lip with hatred. She was not willing to say anything more, but mu Qingxuan didn''t want to entangle with her anymore. She cleared her throat and said, "Yinyue, go back first! It''s getting late. "


    After Ruan Yinyue left, Mu Qingxuan was relieved. They all said that beauty was a disaster. They wanted her to see that the man was no weaker than the woman, so she was still a disaster.


    Mu Qingxuan''s Weibo fans are also growing, and she has been on the hot search list several times, which is a small fire.


    Thinking about the conversation that the producer just had with her, Mu Qingxuan fell into deep thinking. If she continued to record, she would be more and more popular, but with it came more and more exposure.


    For her, living in the limelight all day is what she doesn''t want.


    After much deliberation, Mu Qingxuan edited the message and sent it, refusing the producer''s request to sign a contract with her on more generous terms.


    At this point, Mu Qingxuan''s life in the program group is coming to an end, and she is going back to her normal life.


    The next day, Mu Qingxuan, who has packed up, says goodbye to Xiao Yu and other good friends and returns to the Lingyue dance club.


    Just entering the door, a gust of wind like figure passed in front of Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, and he hugged Mu Qingxuan!


    It''s Gu Nuan.


    Hugging Gu Nuan, Mu Qingxuan patted Gu Nuan''s back and said in a soft voice, "long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time! Qingxuan, you are a big hit now! " Gu Nuan''s eyes flashed with tiny light and said excitedly.


    Mu Qingxuan said with a helpless smile: "there is no topic. It will fade down in a moment."


    Gu Nuan hooks Mu Qingxuan''s arm and goes to the dance club. Looking at the same scene as before, Mu Qingxuan feels a lot in her heart. "Qingxuan, you don''t know. Since you were on that show, our dance club has received more and more invitation, and we are too busy!"


    "Really


    After listening to Gu Nuan''s words, Mu Qingxuan was also very surprised. She had been worried about the dance company before, and now everything has been solved.


    "Qingxuan, would you like to go back to Lingrui?" Gu Nuan asked.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, "the dance troupe has you now. I''ll just come and have a look once in a while. Call me if you have something to do."


    Gu Nuan nodded a little in frustration and gave a low reply to send Mu Qingxuan to the door.


    "Qingxuan, be careful on the way." Watching Mu Qingxuan get into a taxi, Gu Wencai goes back to the dance club.


    Mu Qingxuan in the car takes out her mobile phone and dials Mo Yanrui. She seldom contacts Mo Yanrui these days.


    "Yanrui, the shooting work of my program team is finished. I''ll come to the company later." Before that, she specially mentioned to Mo Yanrui that she wanted to work in his company to temper herself.


    There came a low male voice from the receiver. Mo Yanrui nodded gently, "well, welcome back."


    Mu Qingxuan feels that her face is a little hot. She hasn''t seen her these days. How can she feel that her resistance to Mo Yanrui''s subwoofer is getting worse and worse.


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Mu Qingxuan still feels a little red. With a long sigh of relief, she turns her eyes to the window.


    Ling Rui.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan got out of the car, she saw Mo Yanrui standing in a straight suit at the door. She was a little surprised and welcomed him with a surprise. Before she opened her mouth, she was held in her arms by Mo Yanrui. "This is the door of the company, alas!" Mu Qingxuan is embarrassed and struggles in Mo Yanrui''s arms.


    "It''s OK. They don''t dare to watch." Mo Yanrui said in a low voice.


    All the way up the stairs in a daze, Mo Yanrui looks down at Mu Qingxuan, rubs the top of her hair, gives a brief account of the recent work process, and then returns to his office.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at the project book in a daze. Han?


    As soon as she came back, Mo Yanrui gave her a big case. He really trusted her.


    After a brief review, Mu Qingxuan has a number in her mind and is engaged in intense work. After all, she has been out of this working environment for a long time and needs some time to adapt.


    Until Mo Yanrui knocks on the door, indicating that she has been off work, Mu Qingxuan breaks away from some nervous state, "is Xiaochen good recently?" Thinking of not seeing Xiaochen for a long time, Mu Qingxuan feels tender.


    Mo Yanrui takes a look at Mu Qingxuan in the rearview mirror and says with a smile, "I''m good. It would be better if I didn''t follow me every day and quarrel with you."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan chuckles and says, "doesn''t that mean you are not so good in his heart?"


    Mo Yanrui didn''t retort either, and continued to drive with a low smile.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan comes home, she is hugged by Xiaochen, who has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    The delicate little Chen sweet glutinous mouth coquetry way: "Mommy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, do you want to little Chen!"


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart is soft and muddy. She squats down and hugs Xiaochen. She comforts her in a soft voice.The whole family got together happily with endless laughter.


    The next day.


    Muddled, Mu Qingxuan is worried about the Korean style planning. Suddenly, she receives a call from Gu Sucheng.


    Looking at the person''s name jumping on the caller ID, Mu Qingxuan is lost in thought. After thinking for a moment, she hides in a remote place and answers the phone, "Hello, Su Cheng? What''s up? " Mu Qingxuan asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I heard you went back to Lingrui?" Gu Su Cheng asked.


    Mu Qingxuan gave a low reply.


    "Are you in charge of Lingrui and Han''s projects?"


    "Well."


    Gu Su Cheng, who got a positive answer, continued, "this project is very important to Ling Rui and Gu family! I hope you can... "


    The implication is that Mu Qingxuan wants to help Gu Sucheng secretly.


    Suddenly there was a talk of laughter in her ear, and Mu Qingxuan said, "I''ll pay attention." Just hang up.


    With a gentle breath, Mu Qingxuan listens to the fact that people are far away, and then dares to come out.


    Gu Su Cheng asks her to destroy the cooperation between Ling Rui and Han. She is only responsible for the planning case. I think we can only start from the planning case, and we should not be aware of it


    Mu Qingxuan was in trouble for a while.


    Looking at the fast-growing plan, Mu Qingxuan looks carefully for a long time to find a place where some flaws can be added. If something goes wrong, no one will doubt that she intentionally let the water go, but will think that it was her unintentional mistake.


    Bidding meeting.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui participated in Han''s bidding meeting together. This project is a piece of fat, and many companies want to have a share in it.


    Mo Yanrui watched Han''s people pass the plan book with confidence. Out of his trust in Mu Qingxuan''s ability, he didn''t read the plan book, but Mo Yanrui would never believe that Ling Rui couldn''t even pass the preliminaries.

 Chapter 312

    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry that we have seen your company''s plan. It doesn''t conform to our company''s requirements. We look forward to the next cooperation."


    Mo Yanrui looks at the Han employees who are also surprised in front of him, and his heart is heavy.


    How can not even plan the case through, Mo Yanrui a bellyful of doubts, quickly took over the plan to look at it.


    "How?" Mo Yanrui looked at a small flaw in the plan book and fell into meditation.


    There is no problem in other aspects. It should be that there is something wrong with this place. The flaw is not big or small, but the impression on Han''s side will definitely decline.


    He sighs helplessly and looks at Mu Qingxuan in a confused state. Mo Yanrui doesn''t have the heart to blame him either. He has to comfort Mu Qingxuan in a low voice that it''s not her fault and so on. He takes Mu Qingxuan back to Lingrui.


    Before he left, Mo Yanrui looked back and could feel Gu Sucheng''s complacency through the glass. He thought that the competition this time was just a foil, and Gu Sucheng was the biggest winner.


    Originally, Ling Rui and Gu have the most abundant capital. Now Ling Rui is out, and Gu is not a piece of cake to deal with other people.


    Sure enough, Mo Yanrui, who has just returned to the company, received a message from Gao Jian that Han and Gu have formally reached an intention to cooperate.


    There is something strange about this. Mo Yanrui always feels that something is wrong. After a look at Mu Qingxuan, who is working at his desk not far away, Mo Yanrui gives up his idea. No matter what, he should not doubt his wife.


    Things seem to be calm in the past, because Gu got the contract with Han, the stock price soared, and became a hot upstart in the city.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui, whose face has become more and more gloomy in recent days. She is not very happy.


    "Yanrui, we still have a chance. Don''t worry." Looking at Mo Yanrui still staring at the graph, Mu Qingxuan advised.


    Mo Yanrui heard the familiar voice, did not lift his head, only nodded faintly, and said in a low voice: "I''m just not reconciled."


    Not reconciled to so long efforts were wasted, Gu easily straight to the clouds, not reconciled to their own as Gu Su city.


    Mu Qingxuan gently holds Mo Yanrui in her arms. Her voice trembles and says, "it''s all my fault. Last time, the plan was submitted without checking. The company didn''t succeed in bidding."


    As soon as Mo Yanrui heard Mu Qingxuan''s apology, his heart immediately became weak. He didn''t complain, but how could this be displayed in front of Mu Qingxuan''s eyes? He had to comfort him in a soft voice: "it''s none of your business, Qingxuan. You don''t care about this. This cooperation has been lost. We still have a chance. It''s just that Gu''s coming is too fast. I can''t think of a solution for a moment. "


    Mu Qingxuan nods with understanding. Looking at Mo Yanrui with a haggard and green face, she begins to ask herself whether this result is really what she wants?


    Countless fragments flashed through my mind. As soon as Mu Qingxuan closed her eyes, it was the things Mo Yanrui had done to her. In an instant, her soft heart became hard again.


    She still can''t regret it. Now that she has set foot on this road, she has no room to turn back. "Qingxuan, I''ve been bothering you for a while."


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Gu Sucheng, whose outline became softer under the dim yellow light. For a moment, she was stunned, "HMM. Since I promised you, I''m sure things will be done. "


    During this period of time, Mu Qingxuan, under the instruction of Gu Sucheng, has more or less made some moves as long as she is involved in the project, which makes Ling Rui lose to Gu in performance.


    "Your goal has been achieved, and it''s time to stop?" Mu Qingxuan looks at Gu Sucheng and asks word by word.


    During this period, Gu''s share price has risen rapidly, and it is not far away from Lingrui. Lingrui has reached cooperation with many big companies. On the contrary, under the control of Mu Qingxuan, Lingrui has lost many big customers, and the shareholders complain.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Su Cheng said with a smile.


    There was a trace of impatience and anger on Mu Qingxuan''s face. "I''m not distressed. So many things have happened during this period. It''s time for them to doubt me."


    Gu Su Cheng nodded thoughtfully, "what are you going to do? How about a showdown now? "


    This question has upset Mu Qingxuan. Now she has a feeling that people in the company have changed their attitude towards her. Mo Yanrui is OK, but the two assistants have revealed it.


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head to indicate that she hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Don''t worry, I can do whatever happens." Gu Su Cheng comforts Mu Qingxuan, who is still worried.


    As Mu Qingxuan thinks, Gao Jian has deep doubts about her.


    Mo Yanrui looked at the recent reports in his hand and rubbed his sore brow wearily. "Mr. Mo, the company''s business is bleak these days, and he has been defeated in the contest with Gu..." Gao Jian took a look at Mo Yanrui''s face and then dared to continue to say, "could it be that the company has gone undercover?"


    Mo Yanrui''s face also changed. He didn''t think about it. It was just a coincidence.Mo Yanrui nodded silently and motioned Gao Jian to continue, "Mr. Mo, I have made a secret investigation in the company recently."


    "Go on." Mo Yanrui, who had no reason, felt a little nervous, as if he had an answer.


    "The result of the investigation is that I think Mu Qingxuan is the most suspect." The little voice seemed to strike Mo Yanrui''s heart with a heavy hammer.


    Mo Yanrui raised his eyes, "tell me your reason." Although the surface is still calm, Mo Yanrui''s heart has set off a huge wave.


    "Mu Qingxuan is not the only one who has participated in these projects, but the only one who can take over the core is mu Qingxuan. Besides..." Gao Jian pauses, "Mu Qingxuan has such a relationship with Mr. mo. naturally, he can contact more core things."


    "So you''ve come to a conclusion?" Mo Yanrui asked in a gloomy voice.


    Gao Jian was so nervous that he quickly replied, "now all things are just suspicions. Don''t always give me more time. I will find out the real person behind the scenes."


    Mo Yanrui nodded absently, as if he didn''t care about Gao Jian''s words. After a long silence, he suddenly said.


    "In fact, I started to think that something was wrong with Qingxuan." Mo Yanrui''s face was gloomy and helpless. "But I still don''t believe that the people I trust and love most all the time will betray me."

 Chapter 313

    Mu Qingxuan held her breath tightly outside the door, and she didn''t even dare to make a sound. She was shocked when she listened to the conversation between them in the room.


    It turned out that Gao Jian had suspected her for a long time And most frightening is that he has been secretly investigating her, but she did not know.


    And Mo Yanrui, did he doubt himself? Mu Qingxuan slowly remembers every scene with Mo Yanrui in her mind. Now it seems that either he is hiding his emotions too well or he has no doubt


    But no matter what kind of speculation, Mu Qingxuan is sure that if it goes on like this, with Mo Yanrui''s intelligence, he will find out what he has done. At this time, there was another voice in the office.


    "Mr. Mo, you see, this time there are many accidents, and the people who get the benefits are all from Gu''s side. Or is this action by Gu Suocheng?"


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t say anything, and Mu Qingxuan outside is also suddenly silent. No wonder Gu Sucheng wants to let himself do it. She always thought that he was trying to avenge herself. In the end, the biggest winner was him.


    Maybe she really wants to think about the relationship between them, and Gu Su Cheng is too dangerous.


    "Oh, Gu Su Cheng? What he has is just a little thought. If he really dares, he won''t do it behind his back. There are many people in the business world... " Mo Yanrui sneers coldly. Even through the door, Mu Qingxuan can imagine Mo Yanrui''s long narrow eyebrows narrowing slightly at this moment.


    If she didn''t know Mo Yanrui, she would choose him, but now She just wanted to stay away from him.


    "Go and clean up the unclean people in the company. Don''t let anyone in. Also, it''s better to pay more attention to the recent movement of Gu Su Cheng... "


    At the end of the speech, Gao Jian spoke softly, "where''s Miss mu..."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, even Mu Qingxuan shakes hard. Yes, Mo Yanrui has dealt with everything that should be dealt with. What should she do


    Never thought that a quarter of an hour was so long. Mu Qingxuan listened to the movement inside, and his palms were full of sweat.


    "Let''s see first. Let me know in advance of anything." Mo Yanrui''s cold voice comes again. Mu Qingxuan blinks, turns around and leaves the office quickly.


    After finally going out, Mu Qingxuan slowly leans against the wall, closes her eyes and begins to recall what happened before.


    It turns out that his behavior and feelings, even Mo Yanrui''s suspicion, are in Gu Sucheng''s calculation. He seems to be a chess piece, pinched in the hand.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly opens her eyes. She shakes her head. No, she hates this feeling. She can''t rely on Gu Sucheng. Once again, she decided to make an appointment with Gao Song.


    Gao Song is mo Yanrui''s father. After working in the mall for so many years, he must have a unique opinion. If you tell him about this, maybe there will be other gains.


    Mu Qingxuan looks for a contact and calls Gao Song quickly, "hello? Gao Dong, do you have time later? I''ve been in a bit of trouble recently Well, OK, thank you


    After making a quick appointment, Mu Qingxuan takes a taxi and goes to the appointed place.


    Gao Song has been quite successful recently. He has not only successfully cooperated with a big list, but also won the real estate contract of Dongtou.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan came in, she saw a middle-aged man in spirit. She bowed slightly to greet him politely. She said with a smile, "it seems that Gao Dong has been doing well recently."


    Gao Song and Mu Qingxuan are getting along with each other. He smiles a little and takes up the topic. "It''s OK. I''m getting old. I can''t stand any more twists and turns."


    Then he slowly poured half a cup of tea for himself and began to sip.


    Mu Qingxuan sat down and casually ordered a few light dishes and snacks. They began to chat with each other.


    "You talk about the relationship between you and Yanrui. Anyway, it can''t be broken, or you can get together directly." Gao Song, taking care of himself, took a bite of food and opened his mouth happily.


    "Isn''t that against your original intention?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are full of banter. This kind of thing is a joke.


    Besides, is she with Mo Yanrui? It''s a joke.


    "Ah, you girl. Come on, what happened recently? I''ve long heard that you are often with Gu Su Cheng? "


    Mu Qingxuan''s chopsticks, she and Gu Sucheng have not met several times, did not expect that Gao Song should have known for a long time. Besides, often Then he knows more than a little.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan sat up and said, "what do you think, Mr. Gao? It''s only occasionally. Besides, I always feel that Gu Su city is too deep. "


    "I know you''re working with him now, right?" Gao song says a word lightly, but mu Qingxuan is surprised. It turns out that he knows


    "I don''t want to stop you from cooperating, but you''d better not depend on him too much. You should know that a poisonous snake will bite back at any time."Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flashed a complex color, then thought about it and nodded.


    The reason why she asked Gao Song to come here was only for this matter. Since Gao Song said so now, there must be his reason.


    Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, "thank you for your instruction."


    After another casual chat, they were busy with their own affairs. The sun is very strong. Mu Qingxuan is walking alone in the street. She is dizzy when she looks at the scenery in front of her. Her steps are slower and slower, and her brain is more and more painful.


    What she didn''t notice was that a motorcycle was coming fast! The next second, the motorcycle almost hit Mu Qingxuan!


    Mu Qingxuan''s steps are not steady when she comes here. The motorcycle rubs her hard and hits her to the ground.


    In her last touch of consciousness, she sees a pair of polished shoes stop in front of her. Mu Qingxuan tries to raise her head, but she finally faints.


    When Mu Qingxuan sees a car crashing into her, she can''t move, and there''s blood on the ground. It''s terrible Whose blood is that? She, where is she


    Mu Qingxuan''s hand is beating wildly, just breaking the glass on the table. She suddenly wakes up from her dream. The clock on the wall pointed to ten o''clock.


    As soon as he opened his eyes and saw the strange man''s smiling eyes, Mu Qingxuan was stunned, "you..."


    "You were hit by a motorcycle, and I just saved you."


    It''s dark outside the window, but she''s in a completely strange man''s house. Mu Qingxuan breathes, "thank you, but I have something urgent. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 314

    "Dong Dong Dong" knocks on the door. As soon as Xiao Chen opens the door, he sees Mu Qingxuan with a look of haste. He asks in a panic, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Qingxuan looks down at herself reflected in Xiaochen''s big watery eyes. She is haggard and dismayed. She squats down, hugs Xiaochen and comforts him in a soft voice: "Xiaochen, don''t worry. Mommy is OK."


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan closer, Xiaochen found a wound on Mu Qingxuan''s forehead. He said with heartache: "Mommy, do you feel pain? Let me help you shout! "


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart was soft, and there were still some hot wounds. With Xiaochen''s gentle blowing, the wounds were not so hot.


    "Mommy, you sit here for a while." Xiaochen pulls Mu Qingxuan''s hand and drags her to the sofa. She turns around and runs away. After a while, she brings a band aid. "Mommy, it doesn''t hurt to stick it on." With that, Xiaochen gently pasted a band aid for mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Xiaochen with a red face. She shook her head helplessly and said with a smile, "Xiaochen, mom is OK. This little wound doesn''t hurt."


    "Mommy! How can, the teacher and we said, a little bit of injury can not slack off, otherwise if the infection is not good Xiao Chen quickly clarifies a way.


    Mu Qingxuan is so soft hearted that he thinks to himself, did he save the galaxy in his last life? God sent him such a little guy.


    Just as mother and son murmured, the door opened and a tall figure came in.


    Xiaochen looks up and recognizes that it''s Mo Yanrui. He quickly releases Mu Qingxuan and holds his hand. He runs to Mo Yanrui like a whirlwind. He looks like he''s in a hurry. "Look, Daddy! Mommy''s hurt! "


    Mo Yanrui, whose face was gentle, didn''t see the meaning of joke from Xiaochen''s face when he heard Xiaochen''s words. His face immediately changed, as if he had been caged in a layer of dark clouds.


    He looks at Mu Qingxuan sitting on the sofa. Sure enough, a small band aid is pasted on her head, and her face is a little pale.


    After taking off his coat in a hurry, Mo Yanrui can''t even change his shoes, so he quickly brings the medicine box and sits next to Mu Qingxuan. Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s pale face, Mo Yanrui only feels a twinge of heartache, "how are you hurt?" A low voice sounded in Mu Qingxuan''s ear.


    "Ah? It''s OK. It''s just a touch. It won''t get in the way Mu Qingxuan looks at the father and son who are so anxious that they feel guilty.


    Especially for Mo Yanrui, the thought that she helped Gu Sucheng do something like that makes Mu Qingxuan feel very bad.


    "Next time, remember to be careful. Look at the injury. Xiaochen and I are so worried." The man''s eyebrows and eyes reveal the anxiety without concealing.


    Mu Qingxuan nods and looks at Mo Yanrui''s side face, where she seriously disinfects her wound with medicine. She only feels that there is a battle between heaven and man in her heart. Should she continue this matter or not.


    "I''m sorry." Cool voice sounded, a burst of air gently blowing in Mo Yanrui''s side face, the voice of the three words is not big, but let two people are Leng Leng.


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan whose face Yanrui has become unnatural, Mo Yanrui feels a little surprised and asks in a voice, "how can I suddenly apologize?"


    I apologize for myself. I shouldn''t help Gu Su Cheng frame you up. I shouldn''t care about you. I shouldn''t


    These are all words that Mu Qingxuan can''t say, but they are what she wants to say most. Because of the strong motivation, they leak out of her mouth without paying attention.


    Mu Qingxuan stepped back awkwardly. After a long silence, she responded, "I''ll pay attention next time. I will be careful not to let you and Xiaochen worry. "


    Mo Yanrui rubbed the top of Mu Qingxuan''s hair in a funny way and laughed in a low voice: "OK, it''s OK. You see how you are crying. What a big deal! Happy point "will be in front of the woman knead into the arms, soft hearted in a mess.


    "Well, good." Mu Qingxuan''s low reply comes from his arms. At this time, Xiaochen looks at the two people hugging each other and runs upstairs with their eyes covered in shame.


    After a bit of warmth and putting Xiaochen to sleep, Mu Qingxuan returns to her room.


    Pull up the heavy shading curtain to block the light outside the house. It''s quiet, dark and quiet inside. You can only hear the breathing sound of two people.


    When he was sleepy, Mo Yanrui closed his eyes and felt that his consciousness was not clear. Suddenly, the person in his arms trembled, and his words drove Mo away from his sleep I won''t do that Yan Rui... "


    Mo Yanrui sits up and turns on the light. Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s sweaty face, he knows that she must have had a nightmare.


    With a low sound, he gently hugs Mu Qingxuan and caresses him. Thinking of the previous conversation with Gao Jian, Mo Yanrui is lost in thought.


    The next day.


    Mu Qingxuan, who gets up early in the morning, makes breakfast and takes Mo Yanrui to school. Then he takes Mo Yanrui''s car to the company.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t care much about the people''s eyes. After all, she has been used to it for a long time.Good morning, Mr. mo Gao Jian watched Mu Qingxuan come in with Mo Yanrui. His eyes flashed for a moment, and then he regained his peace. He also bowed to Mu Qingxuan, "good morning, madam."


    Mu Qingxuan nods and turns to her office. Just now she sees Gao Jian''s abnormality, but she can''t show it clearly.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan, who is standing at the door of Mo Yanrui''s office, is a little worried. She is going to send documents to Mo Yanrui. Looking at the hidden door and the intermittent conversation coming from the door, Mu Qingxuan stops and listens to what they are talking about. "Open all the stocks in the low ebb..."


    Although her voice is a little small and her listening is intermittent, Mu Qingxuan still captures this sentence from the conversation between Mo Yanrui and Gao Jian, which is the key one.


    I think this is Ling Rui''s next step. After thinking about it in his heart, Mu Qingxuan turns around and goes out with the document in her arms, "Hello, Su Cheng." Mu Qingxuan''s cold voice rang out in the receiver.


    "You said Gu Su Cheng coughed softly, indicating that Mu Qingxuan was now convenient to listen to the phone.


    Mu Qingxuan swallowed her saliva. "I just heard Mo Yanrui and Gao Jian say that they want to open up all stocks in the low ebb."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Su Cheng smell speech facial expression serious get up, also sat the body, "this matter I know in mind, you yourself over there should be careful."


    Mu Qingxuan gives a low reply and hangs up.

 Chapter 315

    At this time, Mu Qingxuan who hangs up doesn''t know that there are strange expressions on the faces of the two people in the room.


    Mo Yanrui''s face flashed a little hesitation and lowered his voice, "so, in case..." Before he finished speaking, he stopped. He thought of Mu Qingxuan''s abnormality during this period of time, and that sentence of "I''m sorry for no reason" that day.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t think too much about it. After this test is done, it can help your wife clear the suspicion and dispel your doubts. In case it''s your wife, it''s OK to spread it out." Gao Jian looks at Mo Yanrui with a deep face and persuades him.


    Gao Jian now understands that no matter how many people are killed, they will become cautious in front of their feelings.


    Mo Yanrui nodded, "that''s it. Keep an eye on it."


    If there''s any real action in Gu Su city, it means that Mu Qingxuan is really the one who has been making trouble behind his back all this time


    Then he didn''t know how to treat the feelings between them.


    After Mu Qingxuan hangs up and returns to the office, she is stunned by the foggy sky outside the window. Suddenly, an idea comes into her mind.


    Will this matter just be set up by Mo Yanrui, just to test her?


    At the thought of this, Mu Qingxuan immediately takes out her mobile phone and prepares to send a message to Gu Sucheng.


    Just click on the screen to see an unread message.


    Don''t act rashly, be careful of deceit. ¡¿- Gu Sucheng.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at the news on her mobile phone and knows that Gu Sucheng is more alert than she is. However, in her heart, No. 4 has not escaped the disaster. On the contrary, it is just like the sky outside the window. It''s gray, like a layer of fog.


    Mo Yanrui began to doubt her.


    So will want to use this method to test her, doubt means no trust, then she and Mo Yanrui between means has come to the end.


    There is no joy in her heart. Mu Qingxuan thinks of Mo Yanrui''s anxiety and concern yesterday. She just feels sour. Has she done something wrong


    While meditating, the mobile phone rings. Mu Qingxuan answers by pressing Gu Sucheng, "Qingxuan, do you see the message I sent you?" Gu Su Cheng''s voice was a little flustered.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, "I saw it. I just wanted to call you. Mo Yanrui began to doubt me."


    "Don''t worry. If Mo Yanrui still has doubts, I will doubt his opponent''s ability." Gu Su Cheng opened his mouth with unknown meaning.


    Mu Qingxuan said softly, "what should we do next?"


    "Do not do two endlessly, since Mo Yanrui has begun to doubt you, it is better to do something."


    "Do something?" Mu Qingxuan asked in a daze.


    Gu Su continued: "Qingxuan, I want you to steal the financial statements of Lingrui company."


    "Financial statements?" Mu Qingxuan is a little surprised. She doesn''t know what Gu Sucheng wants this for. "What do you want?"


    Gu Su Cheng''s low smile comes from the receiver. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t feel magnetic at all, but feels chilly.


    "I have a big plan. You just have to do it. Qingxuan, believe me, this will make you revenge Mo Yanrui completely. " Gu Su Cheng said with confidence.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t find a word to refute Gu Sucheng, but her intuition tells her that it''s very dangerous, but there''s a force in her heart that drives her to do it all the time.


    "Qingxuan, think about what Mo Yanrui did to you before. Do you still have to hesitate?" Gu Sucheng listens to the silence of the receiver and knows that Mu Qingxuan must have sensed the danger of this matter. What he has to do now is to dispel her doubts.


    Hearing Mu Qingxuan''s reply, Gu Sucheng smiles with satisfaction. He is waiting to see Mo Yanrui''s play.


    Mu Qingxuan, who hangs up, looks at the papers on the desk in a daze


    Financial statements How can she approach such an important thing so that Mo Yanrui doesn''t doubt it?


    While meditating, Mu Qingxuan goes to Mo Yanrui''s office.


    Looking at the empty office, Mu Qingxuan clenches the USB flash drive tightly. Mo Yanrui is not there, even Gao Jian is not. There is only a careless assistant outside the door.


    Mu Qingxuan knows that this is the best opportunity. She can''t hesitate.


    Until Mu Qingxuan comes out of Mo Yanrui''s office, she is in a cloud. She doesn''t know what she just did.


    Accurately find the location of the folder, copy smoothly.


    The root of everything is that she knows Mo Yanrui best, so she knows his password and his habits.


    After sending a copy of the document to Gu Sucheng and deleting the record, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is still beating all the time.


    Looking at Gu Su Cheng''s smiling expression, Mu Qingxuan has a strange feeling of nausea and the pleasure of revenge.


    This strange feeling lasted until noon when Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui met.Looking at Mo Yanrui sitting opposite the dining table as usual, wearing a stiff suit and sharp edges, Mu Qingxuan feels that the panic just after secretly copying the financial statements is surging up again. She quickly lowers her head and does not dare to look at Mo Yanrui again, "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? " Mo Yanrui looks at the food in front of him. Mu Qingxuan is in a hurry and doubts.


    "Ah? No, there are still some things that haven''t been finished. I want to hurry up so that I can get back to work. " Mu Qingxuan said with an excuse.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, and immediately recovered calm, with a smile, "our company still has dedicated employees like you, OK, eat slowly. Don''t worry


    "By the way, did you see anyone come into my office today?" Mo Yanrui suddenly asked, "I went out with Gao Jian today to deal with some affairs. There was no one in the office for a while. When I came back, I found that the computer seemed to have been moved."


    Mu Qingxuan''s action of cutting the steak was delayed, but it soon returned to normal, "hmm? Do you have too many things recently? You are a little over nervous. It should not happen in the company


    "I think the computer has been moved, but others don''t know my password!" Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan''s face tentatively, as if he wants to see something.


    Mu Qingxuan simply suppressed her uneasiness, raised her head to meet Mo Yanrui''s eyes, and said, "Yanrui, you won''t doubt me, will you?"


    Mo Yanrui is a little embarrassed. He thinks of setting up a bureau with Gao Jian to test Mu Qingxuan today. He feels that he has gone too far, so he quickly explains: "how? How can I doubt the people I love most? "


    Mu Qingxuan smiles a little. She secretly breathes a sigh of relief in her heart and lowers her head to continue eating.

 Chapter 316

    After lunch, Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui come back to the company. They have a tacit understanding that no one has mentioned what happened just now. It seems that Mo Yanrui suspects that it''s just a stone thrown into the pool, which arouses shallow waves and then disappears.


    The next day.


    The company, which was busy and calm as usual, was broken by the arrival of a group of people. "How can there be people from the police station? Has someone committed a crime in our company?" A company employee whispers.


    Looking at the policeman in police uniform, Mu Qingxuan has a faint sense of what happened.


    "Who is the legal representative here?" A man who looked like a chief asked in a loud voice, with a police officer''s card.


    When Gao Jian heard the news, he quickly came out and saw that the police in the room were obviously hoodwinked, "what''s the matter? Ling Rui has always been law-abiding. "


    "Obey the law?" A younger policeman murmured, "there are so many tax evasions. It''s a good thing to say that we abide by the law."


    "Tax evasion?" Mu Qingxuan murmured softly, "it turns out that Gu Sucheng has tampered with the financial statements."


    "Mo Yanrui, right. Who is mo Yanrui? Come with us The policeman glanced at the crowd and found that he didn''t seem to see the person he was looking for.


    Just as the crowd was talking, Mo Yanrui opened the door and came out, "I am."


    For a time, the crowd burst the pot, "Mr. Mo, how can we really come out? Ling Rui won''t really have the behavior of tax evasion, so we all have to roll up our bags and get out!"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of it, but recently the company has had a lot of problems. Will it be unable to turn around for a while, so it''s cheating on tax?"


    Mo Yanrui didn''t seem to hear these people''s comments. He went straight to Mu Qingxuan and said softly, "don''t panic. It''s OK. Wait for me to come back


    "Gao Jian." Mo Yanrui turned and looked at Gao Jian, who had been standing on one side. "You should take good care of the company''s affairs."


    After that, he was handcuffed and taken away.


    When Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui''s back, she feels an indescribable sour feeling. However, she calms down and dials Gu Sucheng to confirm with him whether he is the one who did it.


    Mo Yanrui is in prison. If the accusation is true, Ling Rui will be finished.


    "Qingxuan, look, someone on the Internet has revealed Ling Rui''s tax list, and netizens are all scolding below!" A female employee who made friends with Mu Qingxuan came over and said.


    Mu Qingxuan fixed her eyes on the mobile page and saw that it was the financial statements it had copied before, but some places had been tampered with by Gu Sucheng and forged into the appearance of tax evasion.


    Looking at the comments below, Mu Qingxuan sees that it''s all about responsibility. Some people scold borers and others buy Lingrui, which is a black heart enterprise. Anyway, there is not a good word.


    Looking at Mo Yanrui''s hard work being slandered like this, Mu Qingxuan can''t tell what it''s like. She looks at Ling Rui''s current stock trend and finds that it''s a straight-line decline, bleak. Now she realizes that Ling Rui is really finished.


    Mo Yanrui has been detained for several days. Mu Qingxuan has been helping Gao Jian with his business in the company. As the number of people is decreasing day by day, several senior executives have left.


    Looking at Gao Jian, whose busy face is haggard, Mu Qingxuan feels guilty, "is there still no news from Mo Yanrui?"


    "Madam, Mr. Mo, the lawyer said that the Tax Bureau found some small problems in checking the accounts. Today, we can release Mr. Mo first. If there are any problems, they will contact us again." After that, Gao Jian scratched his head and said, "I''m so busy that I forgot to tell my wife. I don''t know if the president came back to see the company..." With that, Gao Jian sighed again.


    Mu Qingxuan wants to comfort Gao Jian, but she finds that her words are poor. She doesn''t know how to comfort Gao Jian as an initiator?


    After accepting the resignation applications of several old employees, Mu Qingxuan sits in her seat bored and stares at the direction of the door. According to Gao Jian, Mo Yanrui should be approaching this time.


    Sure enough, a figure appeared at the door. It was mo Yanrui.


    It was the suit I wore when I left that day. There were several folds on it. I didn''t shave my beard for several days, and the light in my eyes was not bright. It seemed that I had experienced many vicissitudes.


    This is the first time that Mu Qingxuan has seen Mo Yanrui so fragile and sloppy, "Qingxuan, it''s good that you''re still here." As soon as Mo Yanrui entered the company, he had already noticed the difference, but this was what he had expected before. After all, under the cover of the nest, there is no end. He didn''t care about the departure of the staff, as long as Mu Qingxuan was still there.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui, who is as happy as a child. She feels a little complicated. "Yanrui, I..." Mu Qingxuan moves her lower lip but doesn''t say anything. She raises her hand and looks at her watch.


    The moment she had been waiting for was finally coming.


    When the door is knocked softly, Gu Su Cheng leans into the small half of the body and doesn''t seem to see Mo Yanrui standing on one side. He smiles at Mu Qingxuan and says, "Qingxuan, clean up and go!""Qingxuan Mo Yanrui looks at the two people who are very familiar with each other. His inner suspicion for many days has been proved in such a situation, "Qingxuan, you tell me, it''s not like this, right? You won''t cheat me. It''s not true."


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes show vulnerability. He has always been arrogant. He has never paid attention to Gu Sucheng. But at this moment, he stands opposite Mu Qingxuan and looks at the close relationship between her and Gu Sucheng. For the first time, he feels a trace of inferiority and vulnerability.


    "Mo Yanrui, you still don''t understand?" Gu Su Cheng looks at Mo Yan Rui with a haggard face and a frustrated body. He just feels very happy in his heart.


    "Understand what?" Mo Yanrui turns his eyes to Gu Sucheng, and his eyes become sharp.


    He would rather believe that Mu Qingxuan was bewitched by Gu Sucheng for a while, "it''s you, right! You arranged all this! You cheated Mu Qingxuan, didn''t you? "


    "I lied to her? You look down on Mu Qingxuan too much. She''s not a three-year-old child. How can she do anything with just a few words? " Gu Su Cheng sneered.


    "Qing Xuan, give me an explanation." Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan as if he wants to burn a hole in Mu Qingxuan''s face.


    "You should have doubted me." Mu Qingxuan coldly looks at Mo Yanrui and says in a cold voice, "Mo Yanrui, you believe me too much. You are too conceited."


    With that, Mu Qingxuan pulls Gu Su to one side and pushes the door, leaving Mo Yanrui standing in the same place.

 Chapter 317

    "She did it." Gao Jian sat on his desk, his eyes twisted. He had suspected that there was a spy in the company for a long time, and this person was Mu Qingxuan. Unexpectedly, she was so arrogant that she followed Gu Sucheng directly.


    Xiao Wei keeps walking around the office. Now the senior executives of the company are walking around. I don''t know where the wind is coming from. Now the company is in a mess. And Mo Yanrui


    "Gu Su Cheng doesn''t care if he has that idea. What''s the matter with Mu Qingxuan. He also joined hands with an outsider to deal with us. Now it''s good. The company is really going to end. " Xiao Wei was upset, so he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and began to smoke against the wall.


    "Well, don''t drink too much. If you smoke, stay away from me. Don''t smoke in the office." Gao Jian opened the window and glanced at Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei took a hard puff and then snuffed out his cigarette. Recently, Mo Yanrui has been drinking heavily. Besides, there is Xiaochen at home. Maybe something will happen to him. "Follow me to see Xiaochen." Xiao Wei thought more and more worried. He took a coat and went out.


    Mo Yanrui and Gao Jian are very close, just a few blocks apart. Before they arrived at Mo Yanrui''s home, Gao Jian saw a familiar car driving towards his home.


    That''s Mo Yanrui''s car. Gao Jian frowned, "wait a minute." In a hurry, Gao Jian directly pressed the steering wheel, "go to my house, I just seem to see Mr. Mo''s car."


    "All right." Xiao Wei turned around and went directly to Gao Jian''s home.


    Sure enough, as soon as I arrived at the gate of the community, I saw Mo Yanrui leaning on the car body, and there was a child beside him, which was Xiaochen.


    Before approaching Mo Yanrui, Gao Jian frowned. As soon as he heard the wine, he knew that he must have drunk a lot of wine.


    "Uncle Gao?" Seeing someone coming, Xiaochen was surprised. He pulled Mo Yanrui''s sleeve, "Daddy, you see they''re coming..."


    Mo Yanrui turned his head slowly. It was only a few days. Gao Jian could hardly recognize that he was the president of Tangtang Lingrui. Mo Yanrui''s chin had a faint green stubble, his eyes were covered with blood, and his whole body was full of wine. He thought that he had been drinking wine for several days. "Take care of Xiaochen for me for a few days, and I''ll pick him up when things are almost finished Come back. "


    Xiaochen has always been sensible, and will accept Mo Yanrui''s words. But this time he looks at Mo Yanrui, but he doesn''t speak. He is a little wronged. Nevertheless, he still bent his eyes, "thank you uncle Gao."


    Gao Jian touched Xiaochen''s head. "Xiaochen, I''ll give you the key. Go back to my room first. By the way, there''s a lot of food in the fridge. You can eat whatever you like. "


    "Good."


    Xiaochen should a, before leaving or quietly advised Mo Yanrui a, "Dad than you don''t always drink so much wine, this is not good."


    "Mr. Mo, do you want to go back to the company to have a look, after all..." Xiao Wei looked at Mo Yanrui''s intention to leave and advised ahead of time.


    But Mo Yanrui''s eyes were too calm, as if nothing had happened. But the more calm he was, the more distressing it was.


    "I''ll think about it again." After leaving these four words behind, Mo Yanrui drove directly home.


    Mo Yanrui kicks open the wine bottle all over the place and suddenly laughs sarcastically. If he doesn''t go to the company, will the ghosts and Demons turn the world upside down now?


    The scene of Mu Qingxuan following Gu Sucheng has been lingering in his mind. What is mu Qingxuan, just a woman, but why is his heart so painful?


    Mo Yanrui begins to realize that she''s in Mu Qingxuan''s hands, but she won''t come back


    Mo Yanrui opened a bottle of wine again and poured it with cold liquid. He felt that if he was drunk like this, he would not care about anything?


    ¡­¡­


    When Linxi returned to Lingrui group in the afternoon, he was dressed in a red skirt, which was loud and gorgeous. The whole person was like a blooming rose, which attracted people''s attention.


    Seeing this strange woman, people in the company are whispering, and the news soon spread to Gao Jian''s ears. He left his work behind and went to see Linxi. Maybe she can persuade the president?


    "It''s Mu Qingxuan again?" Lin took off her sunglasses and opened her lips.


    Gao Jian is a little tangled. It''s true, but it''s hard to say it. He nodded, "well, now the president drinks every day. Miss Lin, would you like to persuade him?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but Mo Yanrui has become infatuated. that ''s ok. I''ll go and see him now. "


    Before leaving, Lin Xi asked Gao Jian for her mobile phone number. When she got to a quiet place, she called Mo Yanrui.


    "Lindsey?"


    Mo Yanrui''s voice seemed to be a little lower than that in the impression. Linxi laughed, "it''s me. Where are you now? I''ll go to find you. Or are you in the dark now? "


    There was a cold laugh, which was not clear in the broken sound of the wine bottle, as if Lin could guess every expression of Mo Yanrui across the screen."I''m at home." After that, Mo Yanrui hung up.


    Lin Xixi suddenly smiles. Mo Yanrui, don''t give up on Mu Qingxuan. Otherwise, how can I get close to Gu Su city?


    Mo Yanrui, dressed in black, squints at the woman who is walking towards him. "What are you doing here?"


    A face of reluctance, as if very do not want to see Linxi.


    Lin Xixi laughed and said, "I''ve come to see the president of Tangtang Lingrui. He''s hurt and trapped by love. How embarrassed he is."


    She knows that she is challenging his bottom line step by step, but so what? She only hopes that he can stand up and fight Gu Sucheng, and then get Mu Qingxuan back.


    "Say it if you want to go out."


    "Oh, no, they are in love. It''s not good for you to be alone. Mo Yanrui, do you know that your company is going to close down. And you are hurting for a woman. Is that ridiculous? " Yes, lincici is stimulating him to know how ridiculous he is.


    Mo Yanrui stopped, his narrow eyes as deep as an abyss.


    "Oh, ridiculous."


    Lincici watched him walk away again. Although he didn''t say it clearly just now, she knew that she had succeeded.


    Sure enough, the next day Mo Yanrui went to the company and had to hold a press conference with Xiao Wei and Gao Jian. Originally, tax evasion is false. I believe that as long as we clarify it properly, the company''s reputation will be restored.

 Chapter 318

    After Mo Yanrui returned to the company, on the one hand, he strengthened the management of the company, and the mentality of the employees gradually stabilized. On the other hand, the event about the press conference is also quietly arranged.


    But after all, the press conference needs to contact some media to stop it, to clarify that the press conference has revealed some news, not to mention Gu Sucheng, who has been paying close attention to Mo Yanrui''s actions.


    "I didn''t expect that Mo Yanrui didn''t give up. He thought too simply about the clarification conference." Gu Su Cheng''s legs overlapped, and his lips raised an ironic smile. Now his eyes fell on the women not far away.


    Mu Qingxuan also smiles, full of eyes, "Mo Yanrui is so powerful, naturally he doesn''t pay attention to these little things."


    "Qingxuan, do you really have no feelings for him now?" Gu Su Cheng asked suddenly.


    When the afternoon sun slowly shines in, Mu Qingxuan is stunned. Then she smiles slowly and asks, "what else can I have, or what else can I miss?"


    Gu Sucheng finally let go. He went to Mu Qingxuan and said, "well, it''s up to you to destroy the clarification conference. Qingxuan, I believe you."


    "Well, I won''t let you down either."


    Mu Ching Xuan spent a lot of time after going back. First, he secretly investigated the time and place for clarifying the conference. In order to prevent Ling Rui from turning over this time.


    "Did the entertainment press get in touch?" While talking on the phone, Mu Qingxuan looks at the information about Ling Rui on the computer.


    There was a female voice on the phone, "don''t worry, everything is OK. Even if they hold a press conference, there won''t be many media in the past."


    "Well, please, and I hope you don''t tell me about it..." Mu Qingxuan explained the follow-up, and it took quite a while to hang up.


    Now most of the negative news about Ling Rui is on the Internet. Tax evasion alone is enough to make people spurn it. Although there are not many stone hammers, most of them have spread.


    Anyway, they have sunk into the abyss, so don''t get up again Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are deep.


    Time passed quickly. On the day of the clarification conference, Mo Yanrui, Xiao Wei and Gao Jian arrived there an hour in advance.


    Gao Jian specially prepared a speech, but Mo Yanrui ignored it after a quick look.


    He knew very well that no one would come to this press conference. And his purpose this time is not just to clarify tax evasion.


    "Mr. Mo, why are the media still late collectively? Do you want me to call them?" Xiao Wei looked at the empty chair, a little surprised.


    Mo Yanrui waved his hand, "no, it''s time. They will come naturally."


    However, after waiting for some time again, only a few small companies came to the press conference. Xiao Wei quickly took out his mobile phone to contact several media, but in the end, he failed all the time. No matter how slow he was, this time Xiao Wei understood that someone was deliberately targeting them.


    "It''s over. This good press conference is really going to be cold again. Otherwise, I''ll call some people to come here now?"


    Mo Yanrui is always calm, "no, no matter how many people come, we will hold the meeting now."


    Under the camera of several lonely companies, Mo Yanrui said in a loud voice, "please believe in Ling Rui''s reputation. This tax evasion incident is absolutely fabricated..."


    After just a few words, Mo Yanrui went off the stage. Even the media on the scene were a little confused. It was the first time I saw such a clarifier.


    "Hey, Gao Jian, don''t go, or you can go up and say something more?"


    Gao Jian patted Xiao Wei on the shoulder and advised him, "it''s OK. Today''s press conference didn''t succeed. We''ll think of another way next."


    Xiao Wei is speechless. Why does he suddenly feel that they are hiding something.


    Since only a few companies were present at this conference, even if they were crazy, they had no influence. Naturally, the clarification failed this time.


    After returning to the company, Mo Yanrui is waiting for Gao Jian, "Mr. Mo, what''s your plan?" Gao Jian has been following Mo Yanrui for such a long time. Naturally, he is not stupid. He knows that Mo Yanrui is always cautious in doing things, and it is absolutely impossible for him to make such a big mistake this time.


    Mo Yanrui slightly hooked his lips, "you''ll know tomorrow. But you''re going to spread a message to her tonight... "


    After hearing this, Gao Jian felt strange, but he did as he said.


    The night is fading, and the prosperous city is red and wine green. The lights of the high buildings are flashing and the traffic is coming and going.


    Mo Yanrui''s suit is formal, and his whole body is very energetic. He slowly approached a room with a goblet filled with red liquid.


    However, what he didn''t notice was that there was a group of reporters following him secretly.


    The late night secret meeting of President Ling Rui is very exciting no matter how you think about it.


    "Come on, let''s keep up with him!" As if to see a big news in front of us, a group of reporters soon followed closely.As Mo Yanrui walked into the room, the reporter immediately crouched at the door for fear of missing something.


    "Click --" clear sound, reporters suddenly excited, this is the sound of room card. As soon as Mo Yanrui came out, the door was opened, but the people inside were Xiao Wei and Gao Jian.


    What''s the matter? The good news of the explosion!


    "Did you get any news this time?" Mo Yanrui said in a deep voice. "In fact, just like the last tax evasion, someone deliberately framed Ling Rui!"


    This remark, like a bomb, immediately exploded in a pile of reporters?


    It turns out that Lingrui group was framed from the beginning.


    "So you have always been framed?" Reporters began to ask questions.


    And Mo Yanrui answered very carefully, the whole event turned over smoothly!


    Through the siege of this reporter, Mo Yanrui finally clarified the tax evasion. When the news reached Mu Qingxuan, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Qingxuan, why are you so confused? Don''t you know it''s fake? Mo Yanrui is obviously setting a trap for dating his secret lover. " Gu Su Cheng was filled with anger when he saw the news clarified in the newspaper.


    Mu Qingxuan is silent for a while. After returning to the company from Mo Yanrui, she issues a clarification meeting. When she learns the news, she goes to stop This is what he designed in advance. "Originally, starting from the press conference, this is a trap at all." Mu Qingxuan really underestimated Mo Yanrui.


    But at the same time, she also thinks that this is mo Yanrui''s style. For so many years, if he can take charge of the company alone, his strength can''t be underestimated. If not for himself Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes darkened.


    "Forget it, you did your best." Gu Su Cheng kneaded his eyebrows and felt helpless.

 Chapter 319

    Although Mo Yanrui used the reporter Mu Qingxuan got to clarify the tax evasion of Lingrui group in a timely manner, the company''s image was still affected to a certain extent, and never recovered as before.


    As a result, the company''s business is still bleak, and even several customers are starting to terminate their contracts. The company has held shareholders'' meetings for this reason, and the internal situation of the senior management is a little critical for a while.


    As the saying goes, icing on the cake is easy, but sending charcoal in the snow is difficult. Mo Yanrui doesn''t understand these principles. Now Lingrui group is in a low career period, and many employees are secretly planning to change jobs.


    "Mr. Mo, I have found the information you need!"


    The assistant took the information he needed. Mo Yanrui was slightly tired in her eyes and looked cold on her face. He rubbed her temples with a headache and nodded: "I know. Just put your things there."


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sure the company will get through the difficulties. Now it''s off work. Even if you''re tired, you should pay attention to rest!" The assistant followed him for a long time and could not help persuading him.


    Mo Yanrui is holding the hand of the signature pen. Fortunately, the assistant has not betrayed himself at this time. He is thin lipped and says, "OK, I will leave when I finish this report. You go back first."


    After the assistant leaves the office, he brings his door to the office. Mo Yanrui finishes his work report and looks at it. It''s almost eight o''clock. Then he drives away from the company.


    The only person who can get that information is mu Qingxuan, but he can''t figure out why she did it? He was never on guard against her, but she stabbed him in the back with a knife.


    Back at the apartment, Mu Qingxuan has moved back the things she had in Mo Yanrui''s apartment. Her beautiful hair is tied into a loose ponytail, and there is a little sweat on her clean forehead.


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes stopped on her and did not move away. Mu Qingxuan also looked at her at this time, but her eyes were cold, without any feelings, as if they had never known each other before.


    She was a little empty for a moment. She raised her eyes and glanced at Mo Yanrui not far away. Then he was ready to take out the key. Seeing this, he quickly came forward and grabbed her hand, and asked, "you tell me today, why do you want to do this?"


    They were good before. How could they suddenly become like this?


    If she said that she had to, he would not hesitate to believe her. However, Mu Qingxuan brushed away his hand coldly, and his voice was calm and funny.


    "Mo Yanrui, this is the retribution you deserve!" What''s that compared to what she''s been through before? Those were all given by him, and she naturally wanted to return all the pain she had suffered!


    "Mu Qingxuan, do you dare to look me in the eye and repeat what you just said?" Mo Yanrui looks at her incredulously, facing the astonishing hatred in her eyes.


    Is this really his beloved Mu Qingxuan? In the past, she would never look at herself like this, nor would she talk to herself like this. Her eyes lost their vigorous vitality, and they were not as cold as they are now.


    "Was it not obvious what I meant before? I really did this tax evasion. I''ll follow you to the end what you want to do with me in the future! " Mu Qingxuan has a sneer in her eyes. She grits her teeth with hatred.


    Deal with her? Mo Yanrui''s thin lips curl up the radian of self mockery, even if she becomes so strange as now, and starts to be cruel to him, but he has nothing to do with her.


    No matter when, he can''t attack Mu Qingxuan, even now she hates him to the bone!


    Mu Qingxuan sees a trace of sadness in his eyes, and her heart is slightly bitter. She pushes him away, pretends not to see him, turns to enter her apartment, but Mo Yanrui is unwilling to hold her again.


    "Mu Qingxuan, what are our former ones?" Mo Yanrui''s voice is hoarse and his tone is a bit oppressive.


    She stops, but she doesn''t look back at him. All the things before pass through her mind. Mu Qingxuan forces herself not to think of them: "I''ve forgotten them before, and you don''t have to remember them any more!"


    When Mu Qingxuan enters the apartment, he closes the door. Mo Yanrui''s hand is still in the posture of trying to hold her. His Phoenix eyes are full of self mockery, and his handsome face is full of loss.


    She said that she had long forgotten the past, but he remembered it like a fool. Rao is that he knows that this matter has something to do with her, and he still can''t bear to be cruel to her.


    Mo Yanrui walked into the apartment, feeling more complicated than ever


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan closes her eyes, Mo Yanrui''s sad eyes appear in her mind. She sits up irritably. If he is cold-blooded to himself, why should he pretend to be affectionate?


    Soon she didn''t think about it any more, but forced herself to sleep


    Set up the sun.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan finished his breakfast, Gu Sucheng came over and said, "now Lingrui group is not as good as before, and Mo Yanrui has few people who can really use him. As long as we dig Gao Jian over again, it''s like breaking his arm."


    "In that case, let''s go and ask Gao Jian out now. I don''t want to give him a chance to breathe." There is no hesitation in Mu Qingxuan''s voice. She obviously has some remorse for yesterday''s reporter."Qingxuan, are you sure you won''t regret it?" Gu Su Cheng''s eyes are full of the meaning of looking.


    "I don''t regret it." Mu Qingxuan clenches her teeth and shakes her head.


    The two soon make an appointment with Gao Jian. The meeting place is the high-class box set by Gu Su Cheng. Mu Qingxuan sees Gao Jian push the door open and come in. Her eyes are bright.


    "Now the Lingrui group is not as good as before. Has Mr. Gao ever thought about changing jobs?" Gu Su Cheng took a look at him and asked.


    Gao Jian looks at Mu Qingxuan with deep meaning, then shakes his head: "sorry, Gu Shao, I don''t want to leave. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first!"


    "I can''t leave Lingrui group. Although Mr. Mo''s career is low now, I believe he has the ability to turn the tide," Gao Jian said with a blank face. "I can''t stab him in the back like some people. I have to leave him when he is most confused!"


    In these words, the Ming Dynasty''s insinuations are all about Mu Qingxuan. She can''t help changing her face, but she still forbears. Now they want to win over Gao Jian, and they can''t ruin their plan just because of her!


    Gu Su Cheng laughs and says, "I can give you three times as much salary and a high-end house in the center of Lingrui, and people are going higher. I believe Mo Yanrui can understand your difficulties."


    "If it''s hard for you to make a choice, I can give you three days to think about it!"

 Chapter 320

    If you want to move to Mo Yanrui completely, you will get twice the result with half the effort with Gao Jian''s help, but Gao Jian refuses completely, which makes Mu Qingxuan have a headache.


    But now that Mo Yanrui''s company has experienced such a big accident, the conditions she and Gu Sucheng offered are not low. They just let him change his job, and they don''t say that he must betray Mo Yanrui. Her Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. She always has to fight for it. If she asks for it several times, she doesn''t believe that Gao Jian will be moved.


    "Hello, this is mu Qingxuan. Do you have time today? I want to see you. "


    Beep, the phone is hung up directly. This is the reason why Mu Qingxuan did not know how many times she asked Gao Jian to meet and was refused.


    A deep sense of powerlessness filled her heart. Mu Qingxuan wanted to give up, but after thinking of such a long time''s efforts, she convinced herself, "I can''t help it. I''ll try it again, at most I''ll be hung up a few more times. "


    After calling for three days in a row, she was rejected every time. In the early morning of the fourth day, when she was trying to call Gao Jian again, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Mu Qingxuan is smart and surprised to see the number on the mobile phone screen.


    It''s Gao Jian!


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t hesitate. As soon as she slipped her finger, she pressed the answer button. "How about that? Have you made a decision? "


    Gao Jian was silent for a while. In his low voice, he uttered a string of addresses coldly. Mu Qingxuan was very familiar with that place, which was downstairs of Mo Yanrui''s company.


    Before he realized what Gao Jian wanted to do, he said, "I''ll wait for you in the store at 10 o''clock today. Let''s meet."


    With that, he hangs up the phone. Mu Qingxuan''s heart leaps for a moment and makes a happy turn in the room. Then she feels depressed again.


    Is it really OK for her and Gu Sucheng to treat Mo Yanrui like this?


    "Mu Qingxuan, wake up!" She immediately patted her face and recalled what Mo Yanrui had done.


    He said, it''s not worth her being soft hearted at all. Since the plan has started, don''t hesitate any more. We must carry it out to the end!


    After changing clothes and dressing up carefully, Mu Qingxuan picks up her most commonly used handbag and goes out from home. She calls Gu Sucheng in the car.


    "Gao Jian contacted me. Would you like to come over?"


    Gu Su Cheng is in the company, sat up.


    I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He smiles from the corner of his mouth and replies to Mu Qingxuan: "I won''t go. You can bring him to our company later."


    By the time Mu Qingxuan arrived, Gao Jian was already sitting by the window in the shop. He put his hands together and said nothing. His eyes were staring at the table, but he didn''t focus. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Mu Qingxuan walks over, knocks on the table and greets Gao Jian.


    "What do you think? What do you want me for? "


    She knew Gao Jian''s idea in her heart, but she was not sure. This kind of thing must be said by Gao Jian himself. This cooperation can be regarded as a real achievement.


    "I''m going to double the terms I discussed before. If you agree, that''s the deal." It seems that he has made up his mind. Gao Jian''s tone is very firm, which surprised Mu Qingxuan.


    "I can''t promise this. Since you are willing to cooperate, I''ll take you to Gu Sucheng. Tell him what you want." Mu Qingxuan suggests that Gao Jian doesn''t have a problem. He just stands up, checks with the waiter, and follows Mu Qingxuan out.


    Two people soon arrived at the company, Gu Su city office door is not closed, in front of the assistant has prepared two chairs for them.


    Gao Jian obviously didn''t expect that he would be treated with this kind of courtesy. He was quite confident. He repeated what he had just said to Mu Qingxuan to Gu Sucheng, and Gu Sucheng answered.


    "OK, no problem, but..."


    As soon as the peak turns, Gu Su Cheng looks at Gao Jian with a smile and says what he wants.


    "Since you are willing to surrender, you have to show your sincerity with some kind gifts. Otherwise, how can I know your sincerity?"


    He didn''t show much surprise. Gao Jian agreed directly. Gu Sucheng took out the contract that he had prepared and asked Gao Jian to sign it. Then he put him back to Ling Rui.


    "You say, did he really promise us?"


    When you close the door of the office, Mu Qingxuan shows a tangled look. Gu Sucheng doesn''t have much reaction. He takes out the contract Gao Jian just signed and speaks slowly.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. Now Mo Yanrui is not a big tree worthy of Gao Jian''s refuge. He can only make a choice for his life."


    Today, a big event happened to Ling Rui, which can be regarded as Mo Yanrui''s final salvation. He is in the company''s conference room, talking about cooperation with Mr. Dima of Australia. "We have worked out the plan. You can take it back and have a look. If you are dissatisfied with anything, you can contact me directly. We can make the biggest concession to your company, so as to maintain the company Long term cooperation. "


    When Gao Jian came back, it was the end of the meeting. In front of the printer, the secretary just agreed to the plan and ran into Gao Jian, "sorry I''m in a hurry. I''ll treat you to coffee later. ""It''s OK. You can go now." Gao Jian replied with a smile. The Secretary spat out his tongue at him and left the printer in a hurry.


    Looking at the printer, the words of the plan hovered in his mind.


    This thing is connected with the generous gifts Gu Sucheng said just now. Countless plans hover in Gao Jian''s mind.


    What to do?


    His nervous heart thumped, almost moved to the printer in front of him, slightly trembling to press the overprint button.


    "Zi..."


    The printer lights up and the plan is printed out. Gao Jian takes it in his hand and walks into the toilet.


    I didn''t expect that this matter would go so smoothly


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Gu Sucheng, "generous gift I''ve got it. I''ll send you the picture later. "


    "Good." Gu Su Cheng promised, a few minutes later, the mobile phone is received a text message with an attachment.


    No wonder Mr. Dima refused to meet him, but Mo Yanrui took it away.


    He picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gao Jian, "fortunately, you are suffering. The cooperation officially begins. I''ll call your account immediately."


    Gao Jian was so excited that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. He deleted the text message and tore the plan into pieces. He was relieved to see that the document was washed into the waterway.


    "Nothing happened. Gao Jian, calm down..." He gave himself a hint in his heart, arranged his clothes, and then walked out of the bathroom pretending to be nothing.

 Chapter 321

    Office of the president of Gu group.


    "Write a new one according to the contents of this plan. If there are any defects, make less improvement and act quickly." Gu Sucheng said and pushed the document on the table to Mu Qingxuan.


    Naturally, Mu Qingxuan knew that this document was the plan of Lingrui group. She picked it up and skimmed through it. "OK, I see." Mu Qingxuan agreed without hesitation.


    "This cooperation with Mr. Dima is directly related to the development of Lingrui. This is the biggest project of Lingrui at present, so we can only succeed but not fail." Ling Rui is in a period of low energy and can''t do anything more. Gu Su Cheng is determined to seize this opportunity to overthrow Mo Yanrui.


    The day of meeting with Mr. Dima is very close. Mu Qingxuan stayed in the company for two consecutive nights to work overtime, while Gu Sucheng sat in the office quietly with her. She was in a good mood. Seeing that the woman beside Mo Yanrui was working hard to bring him down, she laughed to herself.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly completed the task given by Gu Sucheng, and showed him the finished product. Gu Sucheng scanned it carefully, nodded, and his face showed a satisfied expression, "yes, Qingxuan has worked hard for you."


    "It''s time to meet in two days. According to the time provided by Gao Jian, Mo Yanrui and Mr. Dima will meet at 10 am. We need to meet Mr. Dima before they arrive."


    The plans of the two companies are roughly the same. If Dima looks at them at the same time, it''s easy to find that one of them plagiarizes. If there is no chance of winning, there is a great possibility that both companies will be eliminated. After all, they are one of the largest enterprises in Australia, and there is no shortage of people who want to cooperate.


    "Let''s get there at nine forty." Mu Qingxuan understands Gu Sucheng''s intention and calculates the time.


    The two discussed and planned to make full preparations for the meeting.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, it was time to meet.


    In such a large business hotel, Gu Su Cheng is dressed in a black suit, and behind him, in addition to Mu Qingxuan, who is wearing a black professional dress, he is also accompanied by an assistant, waiting for Mr. Dima and his party at the door of the private room.


    A few minutes later, from a distance, a slightly fat foreign man came up.


    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Dima." As early as before, the two sides had met each other. Gu Su Cheng was respectful and polite, but he didn''t lose his bearing.


    They shake hands to show respect.


    Dima responded in a string of English, "Sir, I''ve kept you waiting." The translator standing behind explained with a smile on his face.


    "We''ve just arrived, too, Mr. Dima. Let''s go in and talk." Because Dima couldn''t understand it, he translated the plan into English in advance.


    As expected, Dima praised the plan without any disguise.


    Gu Su Cheng sees the reaction of the other party, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed on his face. He turns his head and looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is sitting beside him. They look at each other and smile.


    "Who wrote this plan?" Dima asked through the interpreter beside him.


    Gu Sucheng turned to Mu Qingxuan and motioned to her to say, "it''s me, Mr. Dima. My name is mu Qingxuan. I''m the assistant of President Gu." Mouth up, showing a professional smile to do self introduction.


    "Miss mu, I don''t quite understand some aspects. Could you please introduce this plan in detail?" After all, it''s one of the best enterprises in foreign countries. It''s not only as easy as reading the plan to deal with Dima. In order to ensure the real strength of the other company, Dima asked Mu Qingxuan to introduce the plan and the implementation method in detail.


    Gu Sucheng and Mu Qingxuan have already thought of this layer and made preparations in advance.


    Mu Qingxuan readily accepts the other party''s request.


    After her explanation, Dima agreed more with Gu''s ability. Originally, he made an appointment to select two companies, but he signed a contract with Gu directly without waiting for Lingrui group to come.


    "Sir, there''s another company that hasn''t come back." A male assistant on one side reminded me in English.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think Gu is a good choice. That''s settled." Dima responded, he has always been a crisp person, as long as it is in her mind that things, almost will not change.


    Although there are translators around Dima, it is not difficult to understand the English with the educational level of Mu Qingxuan and Gu Sucheng.


    After reaching his goal, Gu Su Cheng looked at the time and found that it was almost ten o''clock. In order not to let Mo Yanrui and Dima meet, he was secretly pleased and did not forget to find a way to support each other.


    "Mr. Dima, you''ve been busy with your cooperation recently. You''re tired. You''ve finally come to Xingcheng. Now that we''ve all agreed, we''ll have a good time and relax. I''ve already arranged for you. What do you think?"


    in the face of Gu Su Cheng''s warm hospitality, the other party readily agrees.


    As soon as Dima left, Mo Yanrui took the two men to the door of the private room. Among them, Gao Jian said, "don''t wait, Mr. Dima has gone." Gu Sucheng learns of Mo Yanrui''s arrival and deliberately goes out to stimulate him."What did you say?" Mo Yanrui asked, looking at Gu Su Cheng''s triumphant appearance, obviously angry.


    "He has signed a contract with me, so there is nothing wrong with you now. Go back."


    Mo Yanrui hears the news and looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is standing behind the other party. He looks indifferent and can''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    "Get out of the way." Mo Yanrui''s eyes inadvertently looked into the compartment and saw the English on the screen. He always felt that the plan was a little familiar.


    Gu Su Cheng disdains.


    Mo Yanrui picked up the document on the table and looked at it. His anger became more intense. "Where did it come from?" Mo Yanrui asked in a loud voice, staring at Gu Sucheng with fierce eyes.


    Then he turned and looked at Gao Jian and Xiao Wei, who were standing behind him. Because the plan was still in a confidential period, and the company was at a low ebb, Mo Yanrui was also cautious. Except for him and the two, no one else knew the specific content of the plan.


    Gu Su Cheng sneered and did not respond.


    "I leaked it, Mr. mo. I''m sorry." Gao Jian hesitated for a moment, and finally admitted that he felt guilty.


    Although Mo Yanrui doubts it, he still can''t believe that Gao Jian has betrayed him. Seeing the other party admit it with his own eyes, he is extremely disappointed, but he doesn''t show it in front of so many people, and his face is still fierce.


    Gao Jian goes around Mo Yanrui and stands behind Gu Sucheng. Mr. Mo, everything is clear. If there is nothing else, we will go first. "

 Chapter 322

    After that, Gu Su Cheng left with a group of people.


    At this time, only Xiao Wei was left behind Mo Yanrui, who was very lonely.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t be angry. Gao Jian has been following you for so long. He can''t betray you like this. Maybe there''s something hard to say to make such a thing happen." Xiao Wei and Gao Jian are both Mo Yanrui''s assistants. They stay together all day and regard each other as brothers. They don''t want to believe that Gao Jian will do such a thing and comfort Mo Yanrui.


    He didn''t say a word. A beloved woman and a trusted assistant, he didn''t give any help when he needed help most. Instead, he stabbed him in the back. His face was still angry, but his heart was very lost.


    So silent for a long time, Xiao Wei stood behind him and did not dare to say more. The limited space was quiet inside and outside.


    "Go back." Mo Yanrui finally spoke, with a low voice, and stood up from his chair.


    A black car was galloping along the wide road.


    When we arrived at Lingrui, the front desk at the gate of the company was crowded in a pile, talking about something.


    Usually Mo Yanrui saw that the discipline of the company was so loose, he would scold him on the spot, but now he was not in the mood to take these into consideration, and his face was a little dim.


    After returning to the top floor, Mo Yanrui locked himself in the office.


    Several female employees sitting outside seem to know something about what happened today. Several women who are infatuated with Mo Yanrui sit around and fight against injustice one after another.


    The company is at a low ebb, and the only big order has been robbed. There are hundreds of people in such a big company, and not everyone dares to believe that Ling Rui still has a chance to turn over.


    Since noon, the door of the general manager has been knocked, and basically all the employees who come in are going to resign.


    No matter how much he persuades to stay, the result is not too big.


    Without the only big list and many capable old employees, Ling Rui suddenly fell into a dangerous situation.


    A few days later, Mo Yanrui was always decadent. Every night after he left the company, he would go to the bar to have a drink.


    Xiao Wei, as Mo Yanrui''s assistant, is also half a brother, quietly accompanying him.


    He contacted Gao Jian several times in private, trying to make him change his mind and admit his mistake to Mo Yanrui, but it didn''t seem to have much effect. Just when Xiao Wei wanted to give up, Gao Jian called suddenly.


    "Come out and see me."


    Listening to the male voice coming from the opposite side of the phone, Xiao Wei is surprised, but he still readily agrees. After all, he is already Gu Sucheng''s subordinate. He is looking forward to it, but he is also alert.


    They agreed to stay at the cafe not far from Lingrui.


    When Xiao Wei arrived, Gao Jian was already sitting there, with a small figure beside him, "this way." Gao Jian waved.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? If you''ve figured it out, now go to find Mr. Mo and admit your mistake. Maybe there''s still a chance to be forgiven by him." Xiao Wei sat down and talked directly.


    But did not expect to usher in the other party''s cold response, "I didn''t come here to admit my mistake with Mr. mo. since I had made a decision at that time, I didn''t ask Mr. Mo to forgive me."


    Gao Jian''s heart naturally respected Mo Yanrui, but things have developed to this point, it''s useless to say regret, and make a firm attitude.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me out this time?" Xiao Wei was a little angry. He thought Gao Jian was a man of love and righteousness. He didn''t expect that he would be so determined at this time. He couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "I''m here to see off Xiaochen. I''ve already delivered the baby. Let''s go first." Without waiting for the other person to speak, Gao Jian got up and left.


    When Xiao Wei returned to the company, he was angry. Seeing that many of the company''s capable people had resigned, he was suddenly deserted. He knew that if Mo Yanrui didn''t fight back, Ling Rui would be defeated.


    Top floor president''s office.


    Dangdang.


    Sitting in front of his desk, Mo Yanrui, who is in a daze, is interrupted by a sudden knock on the door. His eyes are slightly dull and he looks at the sound source, "come in."


    Xiao Wei outside the door hears the sound and pushes the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui was slightly decadent, his voice was small and low.


    "Mr. Mo, I have something to say to you," he continued. "Recently, there have been so many things that are hard for people to accept. It''s normal to feel sad. However, Mr. Mo, as the president of Lingrui, the survival of the whole company comes from what you have done. These days, many old employees have left one after another. It''s no way to go on like this, That Gu Su city tried all kinds of Yin moves to deal with you. If you don''t fight back, you will only follow his will. "


    Xiao Wei exhorted from the bottom of his heart, and didn''t want to see him continue to be depressed.


    Mo Yanrui is silent.


    Xiao Wei''s words awakened Mo Yanrui.


    Yes, the whole company needs him. When he makes a counterattack, if he continues to be depressed, it will not solve any problems. On the contrary, it will make Gu Sucheng succeed.Efforts to calm the mood, secretly determined to let Gu Su city pay the price, "well, I will sort out their mood, don''t worry, this time thank you." Mo Yanrui is not good at words, but he is betrayed by Gao Jian. At the most difficult time, Xiao Wei is still by his side. He is very moved and his mouth rises slightly to express his thanks.


    "Mr. Mo, this is what I should do."


    The next day, Mo Yanrui adjusted his state, put his unhappiness in his mind for the time being, and took care of the company''s documents.


    Gu Su city on the other side is not idle. Naturally, it will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Gu group.


    In the huge conference room, there are only two men and one woman sitting. They are Gu Sucheng, Mu Qingxuan and Gao Jian.


    Gu Sucheng''s face flashed with pride, and the three were discussing the merger of Lingrui.


    "Assistant Gao has contributed a lot to the success of this plan. You can rest assured that as long as Lingrui group can get it, I will never treat you badly." Gu Sucheng deliberately praises that Gao Jian was mo Yanrui''s right-hand man before, and naturally knows the root of many things before Ling Rui. As long as he makes full use of them, it will be of great benefit to his M & a plan.


    Gao Jian smiles, "President Gu, I believe you."


    He knew in his heart what Gu Su Cheng meant when he said these words, but he took a short hand and received higher benefits. Naturally, he had to make some contribution to the other party.


    At this time, Ling Rui is at a low ebb. The only big order is robbed, and the capital can''t be turned around. It''s the easiest time to start at this time. Gu Su Cheng thinks that the goal is finally to be achieved, and he is secretly happy.

 Chapter 323

    "Merger and acquisition of Lingrui?" Mu Qingxuan is surprised to see sitting in the armchair, calmly looking at Gu Sucheng, "Ling Rui is mo Yanrui''s hard work, although now he is at the end of the crossbow, but she will not sell Ling Rui to you."


    Gu Su Cheng looked at Mu Qingxuan, whose face was slightly flushed with excitement. He pressed his lips tightly, and the outline of his face stiffened. He turned his head to Gao Jian, who had been sitting beside him for a long time. He asked, "you''ve been with Mo Yanrui for such a long time. You know him best. What do you think of this?"


    "Mo Yanrui is cold-blooded, cold-blooded and high spirited. It''s true that as Qing Xuan said, it''s impossible for us to buy Ling Rui in this way. I know better than anyone that Mo Yanrui''s hard work on Ling Rui. If you want to make Mo Yanrui step back in this way, it''s not the best time yet." Gao Jian seemed to think of something, and then said, "maybe there is not a best time."


    The implication is that Mo Yanrui will not sell Ling Rui cheaply even if he is forced to die.


    Gu Su Cheng sniffed, and his face was full of strength to admit defeat, and he was eager to try.


    "I''d like to see how hard his bones are."


    Mu Qingxuan sighs and doesn''t say any more words to stop him. She knows Gu Sucheng''s character very well. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will never give up and will do anything. So let''s have a try. She also wants to see when Mo Yanrui can resist.


    "What are you going to do next?" Mu Qingxuan looks at Gu Sucheng, who has no expression and seems to be thinking about how to start.


    Gu Su Cheng was silent for a long time before he said, "what do you think?"


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t laugh or cry about Gu Sucheng''s move to throw the problem back. They all said they didn''t agree with this practice before, because the possibility of success is very small.


    "I would like to ask you that you should share Qing Xuan''s view and disapprove of this practice." Gao Jian interposed, "I don''t know if President Gu has come up with any good ideas?"


    "Attack the heart." Gu Su city lightly vomited these two words.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Gu Sucheng, whose whole body is caged in the dark, and asks, "attack the heart?" Heart attack? How else to attack? The most beloved woman and the most loyal assistant have betrayed. Isn''t that enough?


    Gao Jian also sat upright and asked seriously, "what''s Mr. Gu''s plan? Xiao Wei


    Gu Su Cheng chuckled, "Xiao Wei? No, no, No. just play the same trick twice. "


    "I''d like to hear more about Gu''s plans."


    Gu Su Cheng looks at Mu Qingxuan and Gao Jian, "come on, follow me to Ling Rui."


    To Lingrui? Mu Qingxuan and Gao Jian look at each other, and both see a loss in each other''s eyes. Now go to Ling Rui to find Mo Yanrui?


    This new president is really interesting, more than Mo Yanrui. Gao Jian murmured in his heart.


    Ling Rui.


    Looking at the building standing in front of Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, she has many pictures of the past in her mind. For a moment, she stands at the door and forgets to walk in.


    After walking for a long time, Gu Su Cheng finds that there is no Mu Qingxuan beside him. When he turns around, he finds Mu Qingxuan standing at the door, staring at the hanging Lingrui logo in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? Qingxuan? Want to come back again? "


    A magnetic male voice suddenly rings in her ear. Mu Qingxuan is slightly surprised. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Gu Sucheng''s enlarged face close at hand. She is startled. She takes a few steps back to settle down. She pats her chest and says angrily, "Su Cheng, what are you doing? It scared the hell out of me


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t think about it Gu Su Cheng pursed his lips, wanted to say something, but didn''t say it. He only said faintly, "go upstairs first."


    Mu Qingxuan nods and takes back her mind. She follows Gu Sucheng to the top floor and arrives at Mo Yanrui''s office.


    It''s even more different from the last time when she left. The few people are unfamiliar faces, which she didn''t touch at the bottom before.


    "Better than I thought! I thought it was an empty shell! " Gu Su Cheng said with a smile, "there are so many people left, which really surprised me."


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t deny it, but she didn''t reply.


    Office.


    As soon as Gu Su Cheng pushed the door neatly, he saw Mo Yanrui sitting at his desk, holding his elbow to his cheek and looking at the buildings outside the window. In a daze, Mo Yanrui hummed softly and said, "Oh, this life is really quiet!"


    "Gu Su Cheng! Why are you here! " Mo Yanrui''s aura changed immediately. He stood up and asked harshly.


    "I''ll see if my old opponent is doing well." Gu Su Cheng looked around at the office environment, nodded with satisfaction, and then casually found a chair to sit down. He looked at Mo Yan Rui with his spare time.


    Mo Yanrui looked at Gu Sucheng, who didn''t pay any attention to him. He was so angry that he picked up the phone and was ready to call.


    A light sneer came from the direction of Gu Su city, "shout people? Do you have security in your company? The dog that keeps watch on your door is long goneBefore the words were heard, there was a dispute outside. Xiao Wei came in, followed by two people, Mu Qingxuan and Gao Jian! Gao Jian, this son of a bitch, dare to come here! " Xiao Weiqi''s face turned red and said to Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t care about Xiao Wei''s movement. His eyes were completely attracted by Mu Qingxuan standing at the door, "Qingxuan..." Mo Yanrui murmured.


    Mu Qingxuan noticed Mo Yanrui''s eyes, but her face was frozen. She didn''t seem to see Mo Yanrui in general. "Xiao Wei, go out first. Let''s talk about some things alone." Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan with a cold face and waves his hand wearily.


    "Come on, Qingxuan, sit here." Looking at the decadent Mo Yanrui, Gu Su Cheng smiles with satisfaction and waves Mu Qingxuan to sit beside him.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t refuse. She sat by Gu Sucheng''s side in silence. She didn''t answer Gu Sucheng''s words. She just sat in silence. It seems that the purpose of her coming here today is to get angry. Mo Yanrui said, "well, let''s get down to business. What I''m here to talk about today is merger and acquisition." Gu Sucheng stares at Mo Yanrui.


    "Merger and acquisition?" Mo Yanrui seems to have heard Tianda''s joke, "you think Su Cheng is too weak for me, Ma? The impossible


    Gu Sucheng expected that he would be this reaction, but he was not angry. He continued: "you are at a dead end now. What do you want? Let those old employees who are willing to stay drink with you? Now if you sell Ling Rui to me, you can also give these employees a considerable severance payment. If you are willing to stay, I will never treat them badly. "

 Chapter 324

    "Gu Su Cheng, dream! Even if I''m really at a dead end, I can''t sell Ling Rui to you! " The storm gathered in Mo Yanrui''s eyes.


    Gu Su Cheng recalled a smile of unknown meaning, "because Mu Qingxuan and Gao Jian were provoked by me to betray you?"


    Mu Qingxuan, who has been listening, now understands Gu Sucheng''s real purpose.


    The so-called "heart attack" is here.


    Mo Yanrui''s face was full of black air Mo Yanrui only felt that his chest was stuffy and his throat was full of fishy sweetness. In addition to the tiredness of the past few days, Mo Yanrui just felt dark and fainted.


    "Su Cheng! You Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui falling on the ground, and his heart is filled with unspeakable feeling, "you''ve gone too far!" With that, he ran to check Mo Yanrui''s condition.


    Xiao Wei, who has been paying attention to the movement in the house, hears Mu Qingxuan rush in immediately, "what have you done? Mr. Mo! Mr. Mo


    Looking at Mo Yanrui lying on the ground with no response, Xiao Wei''s face turned white. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called the emergency center.


    "If anything happens to Mo, we''ll see you in court!" Xiao Wei looks at Mu Qingxuan and Gao Jian, who are standing still and unresponsive, and says bitterly, "I can understand you running away for the sake of your interests, but it really disappoints me to let your life go!"


    "Mr. Mo was so kind to you before. He''s a heartless white eyed wolf!" Xiao Wei stares at Mu Qingxuan fiercely and says, "thanks, Mr. Mo has been saying to me these days that you are in trouble. Now it seems that you are a heartless prostitute!"


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turned white. Xiao Wei''s accusations were heard, but they could not be refuted. Gu Sucheng could not see Mu Qingxuan being insulted. He hummed coldly: "I didn''t expect that Mo Yanrui had such a loyal dog, but it''s not good for the dog to bite people! I advise you! Better watch the door


    Xiao Wei''s face turns blue. Looking at Gu Su Cheng''s complacent face, he thinks of Mo Yanrui''s experience in recent days and wants to go up and beat Gu Su Cheng.


    When the sword was drawing, a disordered sound of footsteps sounded in the corridor, accompanied by: "fast, fast."


    Xiao Wei was surprised. He quickly pushed the door to see that it was really a group of doctors and nurses in white coats! The patient is here! Come on


    Mu Qingxuan watched the crowd rush in and quickly dodged. He watched Xiao Wei and the doctor lift Mo Yanrui onto the stretcher with all hands. With a faint sigh, she turned to Gu Sucheng and said, "let''s go. Today''s goal has been achieved. "


    The three return to Gu''s family. Mu Qingxuan thought today''s play would be over. But as soon as he was ready to go downstairs with Gao Jian, Gu Su Cheng stopped him: "Gao Jian, Qingxuan, come in. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Say it Mu Qingxuan looks at Gu Sucheng with her back to her and French windows.


    "You''re soft today." The affirmative tone does not leave room for mu Qingxuan to argue.


    "No, I''m not soft hearted." Mu Qingxuan didn''t look up and said coldly, "come to me and ask me if I have a soft heart?"


    At the moment, Gao Jian also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    After clearing his throat, Gu Su Cheng said slowly, "Mo Yanrui is ill. This is our best chance."


    "Mr. Gu means to strike while the iron is hot?" Gao Jian asked tentatively.


    Gu Su Cheng nodded with satisfaction, "yes, that is to win Ling Rui at one stroke when Mo Yanrui is the weakest."


    Gao Jian hesitated and asked, "is this too cruel..."


    "Are you soft hearted, too?" Gu Su Cheng sneered, "I can understand Mu Qingxuan''s kindness. I didn''t expect Gao Jian to be soft hearted, too? It''s really interesting


    Gao Jian quickly shook his head and denied: "no, I won''t be soft hearted."


    "Where''s Qingxuan?" Gu Su Cheng turns his head and looks at Mu Qingxuan, who has been absent-minded all the time. "Only you can finish my plan, you..."


    With a light smile, Gu Su Cheng shook his head and said, "sure enough, women are always trapped by love. Qingxuan is so out of your mind. Do you want to put on your wings and fly to Mo Yanrui to take care of him?"


    Mu Qingxuan was so excited by these remarks that she turned pale and said, "Gu Sucheng, I''m not soft hearted."


    Gu Sucheng looks at Mu Qingxuan with a cold face, and sighs helplessly: "well, well, you don''t have a soft heart. Then the next thing is to force Mo Yanrui to agree to merge Lingrui. Do you have any plans?"


    "Now Mo Yanrui is in the hospital, and Ling Rui is in a leaderless state. Should we spread the news that Mo Yanrui is seriously ill? It caused the panic of shareholders and employees, and made Lingrui a shell completely. " Gao Jian thought.


    Gu Su Cheng nodded thoughtfully, "spread the news? That''s a good idea. What do you think, Qingxuan? " With that, Gu Su Cheng throws the problem to Mu Qingxuan.


    "I think Gao Jian''s idea is OK." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t have the heart to think about how to merge Ling Rui. She is in a state of confusion. She only thinks about Mo Yanrui''s illness. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t worry at all."The idea is good." Gu Su Cheng nodded interestingly, rubbed his chin and said, "it''s too slow. It''s not fast enough. What I want is a hit and a bite." Gu Su Cheng''s eyes burst out bloodthirsty light and licked his lips.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingxuan shivered, "what do you want to do?"


    "Qingxuan, you can only do this." Gu Su Cheng zhengse road.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Gu Sucheng in front of her in a daze, "tell me about it."


    "I want you to go to the hospital now and force Mo Yanrui to sign the contract and agree to the merger."


    "It''s impossible. I don''t want to meet Mo Yanrui any more." Mu Qingxuan resolutely refused.


    Gao Jian''s face also changed when he heard that it was no doubt that he cut Mo Yanrui''s scabby wound and sprinkled a thick layer of salt.


    "Impossible? Is not willing to meet with him have intersection, or love him? I don''t want to do things so absolutely! " Gu Su Cheng looks at Mu Qingxuan with a smile.


    The implication is very obvious. If you are willing to go, it means that you really regard Mo Yanrui as an enemy in your heart. If you don''t want to go, it means that you are still thinking about the old love and don''t want to make the last blow.


    "Or I''ll go." Gao Jian watched the atmosphere between them become strange again, and quickly jumped out to be a peacemaker.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Su Cheng laughingly said, "are you mo Yanrui''s most beloved woman?"


    Gao Jian''s face turned red. He stepped back and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Now Mu Qingxuan knows that she has to go today, otherwise Gu Sucheng would not believe that she is on his side.


    "OK, I''ll go." Mu Qingxuan holds on to double boxing.

 Chapter 325

    Mo Yanrui is uneasy lying on the hospital bed. His brow is locked, and his forehead is sweating from time to time, like a nightmare. His dry lips are trembling slightly, as if calling a person''s name.


    Xiao Wei looks at Mo Yanrui lying on the hospital bed in pain. He is a little sad. He quietly approaches Mo Yanrui. He stealthily approaches Mo Yanrui. Even if Mo Yanrui is sick, his pale face still can''t cover his beautiful appearance.


    Xiao Wei heard Mo Yanrui reciting the three words "Mu Qingxuan" in a trance. But he was very hard to recite these three words, and his face became more and more pale. Xiao Wei almost cried out: "Mo Yanrui, wake up, what''s the matter with you?"


    But his inquiry was not answered. Mo Yanrui was still lying there uneasily, shaking slightly from time to time, and the sweat on his forehead had been flowing down his cheek. Xiao Wei was a little worried. His whole body was sweating. He thought it was just a nightmare. How could he be so afraid.


    Panic, he called the attending doctor, the doctor said slowly: "don''t worry, just had a nightmare." He calmly injected a liquid medicine into Mo Yanrui''s drip.


    Xiao Wei quickly grabbed the doctor''s wrist and said, "what did you inject into him?" Xiao Wei asked eagerly, the language is so sharp, like a wolf.


    The doctor''s face showed a look of consternation, but the doctor is a doctor, the next moment immediately restored the original calm and affectionate, slowly said: "you don''t be so excited, I give him injection is just a tranquilizer, you see, he is better now." As he spoke, he looked at Mo Yanrui.


    Sure enough, the effect of the tranquilizer was extraordinary, but in an instant, Mo Yanrui''s locked brow immediately returned to calm.


    "Thank you." Xiao Wei a little embarrassed said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just my duty." After a lifetime of whispering, he went out directly.


    Xiao Wei looks at Mo Yanrui lying peacefully on the hospital bed at this moment. His heart is hanging and then the dust settles. He quietly guarded Mo Yanrui in front of him, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    At this time, a sudden knock on the door interrupted his melancholy thoughts.


    Xiao Wei crept to the door and fixed his eyes on Mu Qingxuan. He was not surprised, but sighed endlessly. He said coldly, "you are here at last."


    Mu Qingxuan was a little puzzled. Looking at Xiao Wei, she asked, "what''s the matter, you look depressed." She can''t help picking eyebrows and looking at Xiao Wei.


    "Nothing. Go in and have a look at Mo Yanrui." After that, he turned around coldly and left, thinking, it''s nothing to take care of Mo Yanrui day and night after so many days. It''s just that Mu Qingxuan has come to see Mo Yanrui now, which seems to be a little unreasonable.


    From the perspective of Xiao Wei, Mo Yanrui treats Mu Qingxuan so well that he almost forgets his own rules. However, Mu Qingxuan always treats him coldly.


    He could not help a long sigh, stomach sitting in the hospital public chair, head down thinking.


    Mu Qingxuan stood in front of Mo Yanrui''s bed for a long time. She couldn''t turn her eyes to Mo Yanrui. His face was pale and haggard, his lips were cracked, his eyebrows were locked, and his hair was messy. Looking at him, Mu Qingxuan felt a kind of pain, a kind of heartbreaking pain, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Suddenly, Mo Yanrui opened his eyes and saw the person in front of him. He was surprised and asked: "Mu Qingxuan, is it really you? Are you really here? " He grasped Mu Qingxuan''s hand tightly in his confusion. He almost exhausted all his strength, as if the lovely little man was about to disappear in the next second.


    "You hurt me." However, Mu Qingxuan suddenly recovered from the pity, and instead, she felt an unknown pain on her wrist. She tried her best to break free, but Mo Yanrui''s strength was too big, she wanted to cry without tears, she couldn''t break free at all. He kept saying: "Mo Yanrui, you let me go, you hurt me, you know? You let me go. "


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t pay any attention to what Mu Qingxuan says. The next second, he quickly gets up, hugs Mu Qingxuan in front of him and hugs her tightly, as if to embed Mu Qingxuan into his body. He says in a low voice: "I thought I would never see you again Mu Qingxuan... "


    Mu Qingxuan originally wanted to break free, but on second thought, she still didn''t push him away. After a long time, Mo Yanrui let her go.


    Only heard Mu Qingxuan coldly said: "I''m not looking for you to make love with you. I''m looking for you for something." The expression on her face is also extremely cold, empty eyes looking at Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t speak. He just looks at Mu Qingxuan affectionately. His eyes contain his love for mu Qingxuan.


    But mu Qingxuan didn''t seem to appreciate it at all. He just said to himself, "I''m looking for you to agree to the merger. I don''t know what you think about the preferential terms. If you don''t agree to such good terms, it''s really a lump in the head. ""So I am in your eyes." Mo Yanrui said almost in despair.


    When Mu Qingxuan is ready to speak, Mo Yanrui abruptly interrupts her.


    "Go away!" Mo Yanrui squeezed the word out of his mouth. His face was full of pain.


    Mu Qingxuan left coldly.


    Xiao Wei saw Mu Qingxuan go, came to the ward, dignified asked: "Mo Yanrui, do you have any plans?" He looked at Mo Yanrui with an ugly face.


    Mo Yanrui was speechless, and the air had condensed for a moment. Embarrassing atmosphere, suffocating.


    Xiao Wei took Xiaochen to the hospital on his own initiative. Xiao Wei said with a smile: "Mo Yanrui is in a bad mood, but I know you are a pistachio, you can make him happy."


    Xiaochen comes to Mo Yanrui and thinks about what Xiao Wei said. He must make Mo Yanrui happy and asks with a smile, "why isn''t sister Mu Qingxuan here?"


    Xiao Wei thought "finished", how to mention her.


    But Mo Yanrui''s reaction is extremely calm, only heard him say flatly: "Mu Qingxuan has gone on a business trip, so he is not here." But the sound is very cold, can be frozen.

 Chapter 326

    Mo Yanrui''s condition has not improved, so he has to continue to stay in such a large ward. For Mo Yanrui, it''s really like a long time. This feeling is really painful. He is uneasy lying on the bed, curling up and wrapping his little quilt tightly, like a helpless child.


    Lying on the bed, Mo Yanrui heard a knock on the door. He said impatiently, "come in."


    With the sound of familiar footsteps, Mo Yanrui is too familiar with Mu Qingxuan''s every move. Even if he doesn''t see her face or hear her voice, he can clearly distinguish Mu Qingxuan as the person. His heart beats faster. He hopes to see Mu Qingxuan, but he doesn''t want to see her.


    He lay helpless on the bed and said, "Mu Qingxuan, is that you?" He was afraid that the person who came was not mu Qingxuan, and that the person who came was Mu Qingxuan.


    He is like a contradiction. He hopes to see Mu Qingxuan because he loves the woman who makes him feel miserable. He is afraid to see this woman because he is afraid that she will slander him with sharp words.


    "Yes! Mo Yanrui, I''m here. I''ve come to see you. I''ve brought your favorite spareribs soup. " Mu Qingxuan''s sweet voice surrounded Mo Yanrui''s ears for a long time.


    Her voice is extremely sweet, she has the angel general smile, the white bird general pleasant sound. This time, she really made the best use of it and brought her own advantages to the extreme.


    She said with a smile.


    Mo Yanrui gets up uneasily and sees Mu Qingxuan, who is taking Soup for himself. He is a little moved and subconsciously says, "thank you, Mu Qingxuan."


    "Do we still have to say thank you? You are too outsider. By the way, how are you doing? Are you better? " Mu Qingxuan asked with concern, but she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    Mo Yanrui thought in his heart: you are too cruel to me. Can I get better so quickly? But these words can''t be said to Mu Qingxuan. He can only smile coldly twice. It seems that he has a bitter feeling.


    There was a complex expression on his face. Just light said: "or the same as before, no improvement." When he finished this sentence, he immediately looked at Mu Qingxuan and wanted to capture the expected answer from Mu Qingxuan''s face.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, Mu Qingxuan immediately expressed her intention, but what she said was extremely relaxed. She said lightly: "if you want me to say that your condition has not been improved, it''s still because of the company. If you agree to the merger and acquisition, maybe your illness will be better."


    Mo Yanrui gritted his teeth and thought, it''s still this thing, or let me agree to merger and acquisition, he has felt a sense of despair.


    But he still forced to suppress his inner anger, just said in a hoarse voice: "I need to rest, you go." Even he could feel how determined he was. After that, he curled up in the quilt. I don''t want to pay attention to Mu Qingxuan any more.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go back first. I''ll come back tomorrow." Mu Qingxuan also said coldly. She put down the tableware in her hand and left straight away again. Her back was still so determined.


    Mo Yanrui''s heart suddenly has a kind of unspeakable pain, a heart wrenching pain, his eyes are full of blood.


    But mu Qingxuan, who goes outside, doesn''t even know that. At this time, her eyes are moist.


    Before the next day, an unexpected guest, Gao Jian, came to his ward. He came to Mo Yanrui''s ward full of confidence. He scanned the ward and said to himself, "the environment is good. The treatment is so good. It''s worthy of being president level."


    But Mo Yanrui doesn''t want to pay any attention to Gao Jian. He knows that the purpose of Gao Jian''s coming is to let him agree to the merger.


    Before Gao Jian spoke, Mo Yanrui said coldly, "you don''t have to waste your breath. I won''t agree to the merger."


    But Gao Jian didn''t mean to go back at all. He was still in the ward and said with a smile: "Mo Yanrui, the president, don''t be so cold? When it comes to business, it''s about being friendly. Why do you always look sad? "


    No matter how sincere Gao Jian''s words were, Mo Yanrui didn''t see them at all. Mo Yanrui ignored him.


    But Gao Jian is just like a dog skin plaster. He just doesn''t want to leave. He continued his talk: "do you think this is OK? Let''s not talk about how good merger is. Let''s talk about your company. According to the current situation, if you don''t merge, there will only be one outcome for your company, that is, bankruptcy. "


    Mo Yanrui can''t bear it any more. He looks at Gao Jian angrily. His sharp eyes seem to pierce his whole body. He roars: "how can my company not be commented by you? Get out of here!" Cold words.


    Gao Jian shivered and rushed out of the door. He thought that this man''s anger was terrible.


    Mo Yanrui looked at this if the big ward, no matter how good the environment, but only himself, they are hurting themselves, he felt the warmth and coldness of human feelings.He said to himself, "Mu Qingxuan, you really let me down." "Short sighted, are you talking about me? I just want to protect my own things. What''s wrong with me? Why can''t you understand me? " He almost cried out in despair, recounting his unfair treatment.


    On this side, Gu Su Cheng used his family relationship to block Ling Rui''s way out of international trade. He was secretly happy: this time, I''ll see how you choose Mo Yanrui. The corner of his mouth slightly up, shallow radian, very good-looking.


    Gu Sucheng also came to Mo Yanrui''s ward. He didn''t persuade him as softly as Mu Qingxuan or as painstakingly as Gao Jian. He looked very indifferent and said with relief: "Mo Yanrui, now I have blocked Ling Rui''s way out of international trade. Don''t you plan to merge now?"


    Although Mo Yanrui had a premonition, it really happened, but he had an inexplicable sense of powerlessness. Really, he felt the unprecedented sense of helplessness.


    His eyes blurred and lax, he hesitated, this time, he did not refuse, he quietly said: "let me consider."


    "Good."

 Chapter 327

    "Daddy, come with me and I''ll show you something." Xiaochen trots all the way to Mo Yanrui, looks up at Mo Yanrui with a naive face.


    Mo Yanrui is lying on the bed, looking into the distance, as if he didn''t hear Xiaochen''s words. He is a little distracted.


    "Daddy?" Xiaochen tentatively reaches out his hand, pulls Mo Yanrui''s sleeve and shakes it gently.


    "Well What''s the matter? " Mo Yanrui regained his mind and looked at Xiaochen, blinking at himself, with a reluctant smile.


    He has been thinking about a problem these days. Once Gu Su Cheng agrees with the terms, he will give the company away. But if he disagrees, he will face a more difficult crisis. It doesn''t matter how hard he works, but he really doesn''t want Xiaochen to suffer with him


    "Come with me. I want to show dad something." Xiaochen pulls Mo Yanrui''s hand and pulls him to the window.


    Mo Yanrui had to get out of bed and followed Xiaochen to the bedside. The next second, he looked surprised.


    When the curtain is opened, Mo Yanrui sees a small castle piled up with building blocks. Although some places are still crooked, they are still completely put together.


    "Is this Xiaochen''s castle? It''s beautiful. " Mo Yanrui squats down, smiles, reaches out his hand, touches Xiaochen''s head, and rubs his hair gently.


    Xiaochen nodded and showed a proud smile on his face: "this is the castle I gave to daddy and mummy. After that, the three of us will live in the castle and will never be separated! So Dad, don''t be unhappy than you, OK? "


    Mo Yanrui listened to Xiaochen''s words, his eyes suddenly sour up, his heart is like a hammer in general, let him some breathless.


    He didn''t expect that Xiaochen would be so sensitive to find something wrong with him, and try to comfort him, which makes him feel ashamed, but also more guilty.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "with Xiaochen, dad will not be unhappy."


    At the moment when Xiaochen said those words, he had made a decision in his heart. He was not strong enough, he had weaknesses, he had people who wanted to protect, so he had to cheer up, he couldn''t escape, he had to face it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop next to the hospital, the soothing music began to sound. Mo Yanrui sat in the corner by the window and looked at Xiao Wei sitting opposite him with a slight frown. "I''ve already thought about it." Mo Yanrui opened his mouth slowly, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you going to do?" Xiao Wei''s face is dignified, leaning slightly, looking at Mo Yanrui''s plain face.


    Looking at Mo Yanrui''s calm expression, he seemed to have made up his mind, or had a strategy to deal with Gu Sucheng, which made Xiao Wei''s heart calm a lot.


    "I have decided to agree to Gu Su Cheng''s M & a plan." Mo Yanrui opened his mouth word by word.


    When he said this, there was no fluctuation in his face, and no one noticed that his hand under the table was clenching into a fist and turning white.


    This is a merger and acquisition contract, but also a humiliating treaty, and he is the one who is forced to sell everything.


    "Do you really think about it?" The expression on Xiao Wei''s face became shocked from the solemn moment at the beginning. "Do you know what that contract means? Are you willing to give up your efforts?"


    He knew how hard it was for the company to run as it is now, so he was shocked by Mo Yanrui''s decision, and also felt that it was difficult to understand.


    Mo Yanrui nodded slowly, with a bitter smile on his face: "now this is the only and the best way. I have no other choice."


    If he does not agree to Gu Sucheng''s merger, the company will only go bankrupt, and the interests of those employees who trust him will not be protected. He can''t guarantee anything now, and he can''t put all his eggs in one basket with so many people''s trust.


    "No, if the company is merged, it will be difficult to turn over. Yanrui, you have to think it over." Xiao Wei tries to persuade Mo Yanrui.


    He knows Mo Yanrui''s personality, so it''s not what he wants to condescend to others. He doesn''t want Mo Yanrui to regret the decision he made today.


    "I think about it very clearly." Mo Yanrui replied without hesitation, "Xiaochen still needs my care."


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. He has been hesitant these days, so he came to Xiao Wei to discuss it. Now he suddenly wants to understand it. Since the fate is so arranged, he can only choose to comply.


    Xiao Wei originally wanted to say something more, but when he looked at Mo Yanrui firmly, he suddenly stopped talking.


    He understood Mo Yanrui''s worries, but he was not willing to be manipulated like this.


    Mo Yanrui is right. It''s really the most advantageous way at present to agree to merge the company. However, when he thinks of Gu Sucheng''s appearance, he is a little angry.Xiao Wei took a cup of coffee in front of him and drank it in one breath. After a while, he sighed slowly.


    "Now that you are sure, I can''t stop you. The company is gone. If it''s too big to revive the gang, I''ll join you!" Xiao Wei a pair of determined appearance, firm mouth way.


    He knows that he can''t change Mo Yanrui''s mind, so the only thing he can do now is to give him enough support.


    "Thank you." Mo Yanrui looks sincere and looks at Xiao Wei in front of him.


    He has been reduced to this situation, but Xiao Wei still has no reason to support him, believe him, let him feel a warm heart.


    When Mo Yanrui returns to the ward, Xiaochen is sitting by the bed obediently, and his head is constantly exploring outside the door. After seeing Mo Yanrui, he immediately jumps out of bed and pours on Mo Yanrui''s arms, "Dad is back than you."


    Xiao Chen''s voice sounds very happy, and he rubs Mo Yanrui with his soft face.


    "I''m back. Did Xiaochen eat well?" Mo Yanrui picked Xiaochen up and asked with a smile.


    Xiaochen nodded vigorously: "Xiaochen can be good, all the meals are eaten up!"


    "Good boy." Mo Yanrui''s face was even more smiling. He reached out and scraped Xiaochen''s nose.


    "Daddy, I miss Mommy." Xiaochen blinks his eyes and hesitates.


    Mo Yanrui was slightly stunned. After a pause, he nodded, "OK, we''ll go to find Mommy."

 Chapter 328

    Mo Yanrui soon went through the temporary discharge procedures, and took Xiaochen to Gu''s company. Xiaochen was very happy all the way. Mo Yanrui saw it in his eyes, and his heart was sour and warm.


    Although Xiaochen is carefree on weekdays, he can feel that Xiaochen is missing Mu Qingxuan very much, but he has been hesitating alone these days, so he ignores Xiaochen''s mood.


    The taxi slowly stops, and Xiaochen can''t wait to open the door. Mo Yanrui looks at the building of Gu''s company in front of him, with an inexplicable look.


    He has already sent a message to Mu Qingxuan, and Mu Qingxuan also quickly replied to him. As soon as Mo Yanrui saw the reply on his mobile phone, Xiao Chen cheered excitedly, "Mommy, we are here!" When Xiaochen sees Mu Qingxuan, he jumps higher and higher, waves his small arms, looks clumsy and cute, and then rushes in the direction where Mu Qingxuan is.


    When Mu Qingxuan sees Xiaochen, a gentle smile suddenly appears on her face. She opens her arms and catches Xiaochen, who is running away. "Mommy, Xiaochen misses you so much." Xiaochen''s coquettish tone is soft and waxy, and the look on Mu Qingxuan''s face becomes softer and softer.


    "I miss coconuts, too, every day." Mu Qingxuan makes a little effort to hold Xiaochen tightly.


    Mo Yanrui came forward and looked at the scene of mother and son''s intimacy in front of him. His heart was warm.


    Mu Qingxuan saw Mo Yanrui, but his face suddenly became flat: "let''s go to the little garden over there and have a chat."


    She doesn''t want Gu Sucheng to see Xiaochen.


    Mo Yanrui nodded and followed Mu Qingxuan to a small garden. They sat on a bench while Xiao Chen swayed on the swing. "Xiao Chen said he wanted to see you, so I brought him here." Mo Yanrui opens his mouth and looks at Mu Qingxuan beside him.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded: "just taking this opportunity, I have something to tell you."


    "You said Mo Yanrui seems to expect what Mu Qingxuan will say, so there is no surprise on his face at the moment.


    "Have you considered the merger and acquisition?" Mu Qingxuan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    For Mo Yanrui, her heart is still a little guilty, so she just hesitated, but the next second was determined again.


    Mo Yanrui nodded: "I agree with the merger plan."


    "What?" Mu Qingxuan was a little stunned. Some couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    "I agree with the merger and acquisition plan proposed by Gu. Isn''t that what Gu Su Cheng has always wanted?" Mo Yanrui chuckles and looks at the unknown distance.


    This sentence is very easy for him to say, but no one knows how hard he had experienced before.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly becomes a little delicate, and Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what to say at this moment. She had planned to continue persuading Mo Yanrui, but in this way, it seems that there is no need to continue.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m hungry!"


    Xiaochen trots to run in front of two people, small hand rubbed rub stomach, blinked his grape like big eyes.


    "What would Xiao Chen like to eat? I''ll take you to eat. " Mo Yanrui gently smiles and pinches Xiaochen''s fleshy hand.


    Xiaochen shook his head: "I don''t want daddy to take me to eat!"


    Mo Yanrui was obviously a little surprised. He said curiously, "can you tell daddy why?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xiaochen would refuse him so directly without hesitation, which made him feel a little surprised, "then Mommy will take you to eat hamburger, OK?" Mu Qingxuan suddenly opens her mouth.


    Xiaochen''s look slightly softer, but still pursed his lips, a reluctant look, "no, it''s not good. I want my father to take me to hamburger with me


    Xiaochen takes his hand out of Mo Yanrui''s hands and embraces it in front of his chest. He looks depressed, as if he has been wronged.


    Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan can''t help but look at each other. The emotions in their eyes collide in an instant. Mu Qingxuan can''t help but turn her head.


    "OK, dad and mummy are going to take Xiaochen to eat hamburger." Mu Qingxuan smiles and reaches out her hand to pinch Xiaochen''s face.


    Hearing Mu Qingxuan say this, Mo Yanrui''s face suddenly relaxed. He stood up and extended his hand to Mu Qingxuan.


    "Let''s go together."


    The three arrive at the nearby fast food restaurant. Along the way, Xiaochen''s face is full of sweet smiles. As soon as they arrive at the restaurant, Xiaochen takes Mu Qingxuan to the children''s playground. Mu Qingxuan has to lean on him.


    Mo Yanrui is at the ordering place, carefully looking at the food on the menu. After hesitating for a moment, he still points to the "family set meal" on the menu.


    The set meal is delivered quickly, and Xiaochen is also taken to the table by Mu Qingxuan. Just as Mu Qingxuan wants to sit down next to Xiaochen, Xiaochen waves and points to Mo Yanrui.


    "Dad sits with mummy, and Xiaochen will eat well." Xiaochen smiles.Mu Qingxuan stands on one side, looking at Mo Yanrui''s position beside him, and then at the innocent Xiaochen, who seems to be hesitating about something.


    Mo Yanrui moved to the side and said with a smile, "sit here."


    Mu Qingxuan sighed and sat down.


    Xiaochen''s mood seems to be very good, he obediently picked up the children''s hamburger on the table, while biting, while wiping the sauce.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui are speechless. They take care of Xiaochen while eating the food in front of them.


    After Xiaochen finished eating the hamburger, Mu Qingxuan looked at the time on her watch and looked at Xiaochen who was looking forward to it. She still said, "Xiaochen, my mother is going to work. You should listen to daddy''s words, OK?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s tone is gentle and pulls Xiaochen''s hand.


    Xiaochen grabs Mu Qingxuan''s hand, and the smile on her face disappears. Instead, she looks like she is about to cry.


    "I don''t want mommy to go..." Xiaochen''s voice with a slight cry, eyes also slightly red.


    "Xiaochen is good." Mu Qingxuan also hesitated, "Mommy is going to do something important. She can''t accompany Xiaochen recently, but Xiaochen needs to know that mommy has been thinking of Xiaochen all the time, so don''t be sad, OK? When Mommy is finished, I''ll go to play with you and dad. "


    There is some doubt in Xiaochen''s eyes, and she still holds Mu Qingxuan''s hand tightly, unwilling to let go.


    "Xiaochen promised dad to be a obedient child, right? Mommy has just said that she will come back to us when she is busy, so shall we wait for Mommy? " Mo Yanrui opened his mouth with a gentle look.


    He doesn''t want Xiaochen to understand too many things, so he can only help Mu Qingxuan round the lie.


    After Mu Qingxuan leaves, Mo Yanrui calls Xiao Wei to take Xiaochen away

 Chapter 329

    After Xiao Wei takes Xiaochen back, Mo Yanrui goes to Gu again. Although he wants to give Xiaochen a complete home, some things can''t be explained in a few words.


    Fortunately, Mu Qingxuan''s indifference is only for him, not for Xiaochen.


    As soon as he entered Gu''s, the receptionist stopped him and said, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "I''ve come to discuss the merger with Mr. Gu." Mo Yanrui''s voice is calm, and the expression on Jun''s face doesn''t change at all, as if the merger and acquisition has nothing to do with him.


    "OK, I''ll tell Mr. Gu if he has time to see you."


    The receptionist naturally knows that he is the president of Lingrui and that Lingrui is about to be acquired by Gu, so Mo Yanrui and Mo Yanrui can''t be compared.


    When Mu Qingxuan returns to Gu Sucheng''s office, she can still remember the scene of eating with Xiaochen. She doesn''t want Xiaochen to be involved in their affairs. She can''t bear Xiaochen any more, but she can''t go back to the past with Mo Yanrui.


    If she says she wants Xiaochen, Mo Yanrui won''t give her the baby easily. As soon as Mu Qingxuan thinks about it, her face becomes more and more tangled and painful. For a moment, she is slightly absent-minded.


    Gu Su Cheng received a phone call from the front desk, then looked up at Mu Qingxuan beside him, and tentatively said, "Qingxuan, Mo Yanrui has come to the company to discuss the merger and acquisition. Do you want to go together?"


    "He''s here?" Mu Qingxuan couldn''t help frowning, and her eyes were a little flustered.


    Just now she deliberately took Xiaochen out, just don''t want him to see him and Gu Su city together, if Xiaochen now came again, then her previous cover up is not in vain?


    Gu Su Cheng seemed to see her inner uneasiness, and then comfortingly patted her on the shoulder, with a light laugh: "you can rest assured that since he is here to talk about mergers and acquisitions, he will definitely not bring Xiaochen."


    After hearing this, Mu Qingxuan felt relieved. Nevertheless, she still didn''t want to see him at this time. She forced a smile on her face: "you go first. I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    Gu Su Cheng doesn''t speak with a smile. He knows that Mu Qingxuan still has Mo Yanrui in her heart. He just disdains to expose her. No matter who else is in her heart, she still stays by her side, doesn''t she?


    She and Mo Yanrui are no longer possible. Then he has confidence to win her heart. Sooner or later, he will let the man named Mo Yanrui disappear from her life. Mu Qingxuan will only be his man!


    Gu Sucheng saw Mo Yanrui in the reception room, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. He unconsciously hooked his cold lips: "has Mo always been waiting for a long time? I''m sorry. Qingxuan just felt a little uncomfortable. I just... "


    "Is she all right?" Mo Yanrui blurted out and asked, she was still well at that time, how could she suddenly feel uncomfortable? Jun''s face became tense and anxious, and then he reflected that his attitude was fierce.


    "Qingxuan is OK, but she doesn''t want to see you, so let me talk about the merger. Has Mr. Mo really thought about it?" Gu Su Cheng does not have the deep meaning smile way, just for his reaction did not show any surprised look.


    In order to acquire Ling Rui, they have to work hard. What else does he need to consider now? Mo Yanrui sneered in his heart, thin lips rolled up a sneer radian: "you can buy Lingrui, but I still have one condition."


    "What?" Gu Su Cheng asked.


    "After the merger and acquisition of Lingrui and Gu, I have to stay in the company!" Mo Yanrui''s cold mouth is the only condition for him to acquire Ling Rui.


    Even if he still stayed in the company, it would not be the president of the company. Gu Su Cheng had no reason not to agree. He readily agreed: "OK, is there anything else?"


    "I have only one condition. Since Mr. Gu has agreed, we will work out the time for the merger. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Mo Yanrui was about to leave when he finished, and Gu Su Cheng opened his mouth at the right time.


    "I want to know if Mr. Mo still thinks about Qingxuan? Xiaochen is you and her child, but now it has become a bargaining chip for you to threaten her. After all, she is with me now, and I think it''s time for you to completely break up. "


    Mo Yanrui stopped. There was a little helpless heartache in her cold Phoenix eyes and a sneer on her lips: "isn''t this what you expect to see? As for Xiaochen, he is her child and I. Mu Qingxuan wants to see her at any time. Where can I threaten her? "


    "In that case, I''ll rest assured. I hope you don''t pester her any more. She doesn''t have you in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t help me deal with you. Why do you have to be sentimental again?" Gu Sucheng deliberately told him.


    "she has the heart, I do not have your final say, Gu and have time to say these, it is better to take time to arrange the acquisition of mergers and acquisitions, the two companies are not so simple merger, Gu total should have a busy time!" has the final say.


    Mo Yanrui then walked out of the reception room and happened to meet Gao Jian at the door of the elevator. He had some inexplicable feelings in his heart. Gao Jian took the initiative to speak.


    "Don''t blame me for following the trend. Everyone can do it. What''s more, it''s not necessarily a good thing for Lingrui group to be acquired by Gu''s company after its downfall." Gao Jian took it for granted. There was no guilt on his face.Even Mu Qingxuan betrayed him, and Gu Sucheng offered rich conditions, so why should he stay in Lingrui?


    "I didn''t expect you to say that one day." Mo Yanrui walks into the elevator without anger. Gao Jian goes in with him. They look up at the monitor in the elevator.


    "People will change, and I''m not the only one to leave you," Gao said after a pause. "I used to work hard for Ling Rui when I was with Mr. Mo, but now my boss is Gu Sucheng, so I''m going to work hard for Gu."


    Mo Yanrui nodded softly. Although Gao Jian''s words were hard to hear, they were real and clear. Now he seems to be a person of Gu Su city.


    "I came here today to discuss the merger and acquisition. The time of merger and acquisition has been worked out, but I will stay in the company in the future." Mo Yan''s sharp mouth seemed unintentional.


    "Congratulations to Mr. mo. I thought Mr. Mo could bring Ling Rui back to life, but now it seems that it''s not true. If Mr. Gu doesn''t buy Ling Rui, I''m afraid Ling Rui doesn''t know if he can get back to the top!"


    "Oh, yes, you will not be Mr. Mo in the future, so I should change my words and call you Mr. Mo is just reasonable!" Gao Jian does not have the deep meaning to pick eyebrow, does not approve of smile way.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t open his mouth. He watched Gao Jian''s determined figure walk out of the elevator. He felt bitter and complicated in his heart, and then he left Gu.

 Chapter 330

    After Mo Yanrui left Gu''s group, Gu Sucheng returned to his office and saw Mu Qingxuan still there. He said to himself, "he left after talking about the merger and acquisition, and he didn''t mention anything about you. I think he''s very disappointed with you."


    Mu Qingxuan felt a sudden pain in her heart. Although she tried to cover it up, she could still see that her face was a little abnormal: "it''s good that the merger and acquisition can be settled. I don''t care what he thinks of me now. I said earlier that I would not regret it!"


    This is clearly said to listen to Gu Su Cheng, like deliberately said to her own.


    "Qingxuan, most of the credit for Lingrui''s merger and acquisition is due to you," said Gu Sucheng, who is as smart as Gu Sucheng. Her every move has never escaped his eyes. "So I want to hold a celebration banquet in advance. You must come to attend it!"


    "You know I don''t like this kind of occasion, so I won''t go to the celebration party..." Mu Qingxuan politely refused.


    What she has been doing all this time is to merge and acquire Ling Rui. But now when she hears the news, why is she not happy at all? Seeing Mo Yanrui lose power, she should be happy from the bottom of her heart.


    But she felt a little heavy in her heart, as if she had a huge stone in her heart. "This celebration banquet was specially held for you, and you said before that you would not regret it..." Gu Sucheng opens his mouth again, and Mu Qingxuan lifts her eyes just to see his cold eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go." Mu Qingxuan rubs his eyebrows. Gu Sucheng hears the words and smiles.


    "The party is scheduled for tonight, and I''ll come to pick you up." His hand is on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder, and she subconsciously avoids it. Gu Su Cheng''s face flashed across Si Yinhe, but she didn''t say anything.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and agreed. When she went to deal with her work, she was also in a muddle and often made some low-level mistakes that she would not make.


    "Qingxuan, are you ok?" Some colleagues can''t help asking.


    "I''m ok. Maybe I''m too tired recently. Just wait for me to recover." Mu Qingxuan sits back in her place and forces herself not to think about Ling Rui''s merger.


    Even if she made an unforgivable mistake, it was mo Yanrui who was sorry for her first. She had nothing to feel guilty about!


    The celebration banquet is scheduled to be held in a high-end hotel in the center of the city. Gu Sucheng takes Mu Qingxuan to change her dress. They both appear at the celebration banquet, and everyone is boasting that they are a perfect couple.


    The banquet soon began to get into the theme. Because Ling Rui acquired the Gu family, Gu Sucheng naturally made a big contribution to the banquet. Everyone present had a good time. Only Du Mu Qingxuan stood in the most humble corner with a glass of wine.


    Almost everyone''s face was full of laughter, but she couldn''t laugh. It was as if the celebration had nothing to do with her. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she felt like a blank in her brain.


    "Qingxuan, dance with me." Gu Sucheng reaches out his hand to invite her. There are so many people around that Mu Qingxuan can''t refuse, so she has to give her hand to him.


    Gu Sucheng took her to the dance floor, but she became unfamiliar at this time because she couldn''t keep up with him and stepped on his feet again and again. In her voice, she apologized: "sorry."


    "Nothing." Gu Sucheng didn''t plan to argue with her too much. He still said in a gentle voice, "are you under too much pressure recently? You might as well take this opportunity to relax."


    Mu Qingxuan has to concentrate her attention. After one dance, she''s exhausted. If Mo Yanrui, who used to be, were to go where she didn''t want to go, he would not force herself


    "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look unhappy? Do you think of Xiaochen again? " Seeing this, Gu Su Cheng asked before going up the mountain. Only he knew whether he wanted to ask Xiaochen or Mo Yanrui.


    Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Even if Mu Qingxuan regrets at this time, he won''t give her a chance to regret.


    "No, No." Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and tears a farfetched smile on her face. "I''m not unhappy. Gu really beat Ling Rui this time. Congratulations!"


    She raised her glass to Gu Su Cheng and drank it all in one gulp. A pungent feeling spread in her mouth. She coughed twice. Gu Su Cheng looked at her calmly. She drank vodka with high concentration coefficient.


    If she is really happy for him, why is everyone laughing at the celebration banquet, but she is not? And why is she drunk? She is clearly drunk for Mo Yanrui!


    Even if he tried his best to do more, he couldn''t reach Mo Yanrui''s position in her heart? No, he is not willing to give up, he will never let Mo Yanrui get her!


    At the beginning, she didn''t feel anything. Later, the strength of the wine came up, and her whole face was very red. She almost didn''t faint after only two steps.


    "Qingxuan, are you drunk?" Gu Su Cheng hastily came forward to support her, and there was a meaningful look in her eyes.


    "Maybe drunk. I''ll go back first." Mu Qingxuan looks up at him and feels that everything around her is turning, but in fact she is the only one who is dizzy.


    She pushed him away and was about to go out. Gu Su Cheng was not at ease to let her go back alone, so she had to pick up her coat and go out: "you are drunk, I will take you back."He drove her to the door of her apartment. She was obviously sleepy now. She was so drunk today that she would have a headache tomorrow morning.


    Gu Su Cheng leans her body on her body and takes out the key from her bag. Mo Yanrui just comes back to see this scene. His face is chilly and he says angrily, "what do you want to do to her?"


    Mo Yanrui comes forward and wants to pull Mu Qingxuan over. As soon as his hand touches her sleeve, he is shocked that he has no right to interfere in her affairs. His heart is as complicated as overturning a Wuwei bottle. Don''t open your eyes and force yourself not to see her.


    Gu Su Cheng said coldly, "don''t you see that she is drunk? Today, you agreed with Ling Rui''s merger and acquisition. She was very happy with the result, so we held a celebration banquet. She accidentally drank too much... "


    "What''s more, she''s my person now. Do you need your consent for what I do to her? Who are you? If you don''t have Xiaochen, you have nothing to do with her. You don''t deserve her, and you don''t have a position to take care of her affairs! "


    Gu Sucheng uses the key to open the door of the apartment. Under Mo Yanrui''s eyes, he helps Mu Qingxuan enter the apartment.


    If this result can make her happy, then he is willing, but she and himself is really no longer possible? What should Xiaochen do? He can''t keep cheating


    Mo Yanrui then returned to his apartment. For a long time, he could not hear the sound of the opposite door. He could know that Gu Sucheng must have stayed tonight.

 Chapter 331

    In the early morning, a touch of sunshine crept in from the crack of the window, and crept up on Mu Qingxuan''s white face. Mu Qingxuan could not help frowning slightly. With a slight Tut, she subconsciously stretched out her little white hand and gently pulled the quilt. The clean and warm quilt gently covered her face.


    I don''t know how long after that, the alarm clock next to her seems to arrive as scheduled, disturbing Mu Qingxuan''s dream. She is a little impatient. She reaches out her white little hand and turns off the noisy alarm clock accurately. She is still impatient and murmurs: "damn alarm clock, I''m so tired."


    In this way, she had a good sleep.


    When Mu Qingxuan wakes up, she has a kind of messy beauty. Her black hair is scattered on her fragrant shoulder. Her slender fingers unconsciously scratch her hair. Then she stretches a lazy waist and says spiritually, "it''s really comfortable."


    When she came down the stairs, she saw a tall figure behind her. But who this person was was clear to Mu Qingxuan, but she was surprised why he was here.


    There was a look of amazement on her face. She asked puzzledly, "Gu Su Cheng, how are you here?" As she inquired, she came to Gu Su city.


    Gu Su Cheng''s angelic smile appears on his handsome face again. His delicate facial features are sharp and angular. It''s just beautiful to watch. Mu Qingxuan''s mood is a little better when she sees such a modest gentleman and gentle man in the early morning.


    His magnetic voice was very pleasant. He opened his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "Mu Qingxuan, you''re finally awake. Wash up quickly. I''ve already made breakfast."


    When Mu Qingxuan looked at the dishes on the table, he was stunned and thought to himself: where is breakfast? This variety of delicious dishes can be said to catch up with the ancient emperor''s diet.


    She grinned and said, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    It''s a waste of time for women to dress up, and Mu Qingxuan is no exception. Half an hour later, she gracefully walked to the dining table and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s nothing." Gu Su Cheng''s face is still a sunny smile.


    While eating, Mu Qingxuan asked: "by the way, Gu Sucheng, let me ask you something. You didn''t really stay here all last night, did you?"


    Gu Su Cheng laughs but doesn''t answer. She eats her own rich breakfast. When Mu Qingxuan sees Gu Su Cheng, she doesn''t say anything, and she can''t ask anything. After all, Gu Su Cheng only uses his own kitchen and specially prepares a table full of Manchu and Han for herself.


    "I feel like I don''t need lunch at noon." Mu Qingxuan joked with a smile.


    "Lunch is still for you." Gu Su Cheng is still smiling said.


    They packed up and went out of the apartment.


    But unfortunately, she and Gu Sucheng just went downstairs and met her friend Mo Yanrui.


    Gu Su Cheng is very polite, pretending to be a little embarrassed and said: "good morning!" But he didn''t think so in his heart. He was never a warm man, but the so-called black belly president. He just wanted to see Mo Yanrui look down and down. The stronger people always don''t like the stronger ones. Of course, this conclusion only applies to the same sex. For the opposite sex, it''s just attraction and appreciation. For example, Gu Sucheng treats Mu Qingxuan be in love with.


    But mu Qingxuan didn''t even look at Mo Yanrui. She passed him by. From the corner of his eyes, she could see how cold her eyes were. It was as if nothing could be similar. She walked straight by without looking back, leaving only a cold back.


    Gu Su Cheng scornfully laughed at Mo Yanrui as he walked by and whispered, "Mo Yanrui, you are doomed not to win me." Although his words are sharp, he is more concerned about Mu Qingxuan''s neglect.


    Mo Yanrui looked at the two people''s back gradually disappeared in his line of sight, what he had was only infinite sorrow. At this moment, his heart is like a knife, there is a heartrending pain.


    He looks at his beloved woman Mu Qingxuan affectionately, but in exchange for her ignorance, his eyes are full of blood. "Mu Qingxuan, why are you doing this to me?" he asked


    However, Mo Yanrui has never been a sentimental person. Although he is very worried about Mu Qingxuan, he never slacks off on the company''s affairs. Even when he is sick, he also insists on handling the company''s affairs.


    He came to the company and worked hard.


    When Yan yun''er learns that Mo Yanrui is worried about Mu Qingxuan recently, she thinks in her heart, "Mu Qingxuan, this is your choice. Mo Yanrui will be my man soon. Don''t regret it then." She is naively thinking that Mu Qingxuan has hurt Mo Yanrui''s heart so much that she can step into the room and fill the vacancy in Mo Yanrui''s heart. Mo Yanrui can treat him differently and maybe fall in love with her. What a naive idea.A sudden knock on the door came into Mo Yanrui''s ears. He said impatiently, "come in!"


    "Mo Yanrui, I heard that you are not in a good mood recently. I brought you your favorite spareribs soup." Yan yun''er said flatteringly.


    As soon as Mo Yanrui saw the woman in heavy makeup, he immediately felt a little disgusted and said coldly, "I know. You go out first. I''m very busy now." His tone is very stiff, as long as people with clear eyes know that it is impatient.


    But Yan yun''er always feels good about herself. She foolishly thinks that this is mo Yanrui''s play hard to get, and her courage is more and more courageous. She says: "Mo Yanrui, don''t be so cold to others? I miss you very much Her delicate tone, in Mo Yanrui''s ears, is really a kind of pollution.


    "I''m really busy now. Would you please go out?" But Mo Yanrui doesn''t want to swear. After all, this is a company, so we should pay attention to the image. He forces his unhappiness.


    But she still shamelessly seduced. Mo Yanrui couldn''t help it. He roared in a low voice: "don''t give you three colors to open a dyeing shop. It''s disgusting to see what you are without looking in the mirror."


    Yan yun''er was mo Yanrui such a roar, suddenly almost out of his wits, she left disheartened.

 Chapter 332

    On this day, Mo Yanrui held a staff meeting. He has always been a good president who is close to the people. Since the company wants to merge, it is necessary to inform the employees of the company. It should be said that the employees of the company should also have the right to know.


    He delivered a pleasant speech: "our company will merge with a large group, but don''t worry, your work is still very normal, and there is no change..." The more he said, the more excited he was. The more excited he was, he was not because of the merger and acquisition of the company. He just felt that his father''s hard-working efforts had turned out to be like this in his own hands. A sense of sadness arose spontaneously.


    The employees at the bottom are whispering because of the company''s M & A. most of them are discussing why the company wants to make a good M & A.


    "I really can''t figure out why the president wants to merge. I don''t know what he thinks?" An employee said a little unhappy.


    "That is to say, after the merger and acquisition, the future may be even more difficult, and we have to look at the faces of more people to live. How can the great president understand this kind of living under the yoke of others?" Another employee echoed that how could they know how much courage it took for Mo Yanrui to make this important decision, but now he has to be criticized by so many people. If he knew, what a sad thing it would be.


    But Mo Yanrui''s efforts in the company are not in vain. There are many loyal employees who also stand on his side and support him.


    "I''m willing to live and die with this company," he said Although the words are very old-fashioned, but the tone is so firm and sincere. Then a large number of employees made their stand clear: "we also support the decision of the president. Since you think it is necessary for the company to merge, we will believe you."


    Mo Yanrui was very excited when he heard so many words of encouragement. He sincerely thanks these employees who are willing to share weal and woe with him. His eyes are unswerving. He firmly said, "I won''t let you down."


    But he did not know that his company also had so-called traitors.


    is what the wind sways grass is in the company. As long as there is any trouble in Moyan''s company, the first thing that he knows is probably not his Mo Yan sharp, but instead Gu Sucheng.


    In a deserted corner, the spy dialed a telephone number and said excitedly: "President Gu, Mo Yanrui has finally held a staff meeting to announce the merger. This matter is now a firm one."


    Gu Sucheng heard the answer he was satisfied with, and a smile of evil spirit appeared on his face, but he was calm and said, "I know." I hung up the phone.


    Then he laughed loudly. He said contemptuously, "Mo Yanrui, Mo Yanrui, you have only a little ability."


    After a long time, he recovered from his joy and called Gao Jian and Mu Qingxuan. I only heard him say with a kind face: "Mo Yanrui agreed to merge. I really didn''t expect him to do so. I still can''t believe it."


    Gao Jian looked at Gu Su Cheng in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears. He asked in surprise, "is this true?"


    Gu Su Cheng nodded slightly, a smiling face, "yes, he Mo Yanrui agreed to merge."


    However, Mu Qingxuan''s face is not as undulating as Gao Jian''s, and is as calm as ever.


    Gao Jian''s face was filled with an ineffable joy, and he laughed wildly, "Mr. Gu, it seems that I have won this gambling game." His joy could not be concealed.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Mu Qingxuan doesn''t have the heart to participate in their boring gambling. She just said this.


    "We have to have a celebration party! Why do you leave so early? " Gao Jian joked.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t pay attention to Gao Jian. He just gives Gao Jian a cold glance with sharp eyes. Gao Jian immediately feels a chill behind him.


    Gu Su Cheng can''t help picking an eyebrow and looks at Mu Qingxuan as if playing with her.


    Mu Qingxuan said that she would leave soon. No one could stop her. No one would stop her from doing anything she wanted.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone rings. She says coldly, "Hello, who is it?" The tone is a little stiff. At this time, she was full of thoughts, and could not tell what she felt.


    "It''s me, Mary. Where are you now?"


    Mary a little anxious said, you can imagine her brow locked at this time, the appearance of heavy thoughts.


    "Gu group." It''s still as cold as ever.


    "I''ll go to you now. You''ll be gone first, OK?"


    Manli forces her displeasure and doubts. She is eager to know what Mu Qingxuan thinks.


    "Good." After a pause, Mu Qingxuan squeezed out such a good word.


    Manli rushed to the Gu group, while Mu Qingxuan was not in a hurry. Her future sister-in-law made both tea and coffee. "I didn''t come here specially to drink the tea that your sister-in-law made for me. I have something to ask you. I think it''s better to ask you in front of you."Mary said earnestly, speaking a little fast, a little urgent, there is also a kind of delusion.


    Mu Qingxuan''s attitude towards her future sister-in-law is still very good. Her current attitude seems to be different from the isolation and indifference in Gu Sucheng''s office just now. She gently asks, "sister-in-law, if you have anything to ask directly."


    "Did Mo Yanrui really agree to the merger?" Mary asked eagerly, her face full of anxiety.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingxuan lightly replied that this kind of thing seems to be irrelevant to her at all, just like a tiny thing.


    "Why don''t you persuade him?" Mary is a little anxious.


    But mu Qingxuan looked cold. "Why should I persuade him? How does his company want to deal with his affairs? It has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this reply, Mary looked at her in surprise. For a long time, she tried to persuade her, "even if he had hurt you, now it''s enough. You shouldn''t do this to him."


    But mu Qingxuan doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t want to hear anything about Mo Yanrui.


    "I just hope Mo Yanrui disappears completely from my sight. I think he''s very annoying. It''s so simple. And you don''t want to persuade me in the future. I''ve made up my mind."


    When Mary heard her refusal, she looked at her in disbelief. At last, she left with something on her mind.

 Chapter 333

    Manli returns to her apartment with a worried face, thinking about what Mu Qingxuan should do if she continues to do so. Gradually her brow was locked, her face was full of worry, anxiety and uneasiness piled up on her beautiful face.


    All of a sudden, a picture flashed in her mind. She suddenly thought of a person. She had an epiphany and almost exclaimed: "by the way, you can find mu Qinglang. How can I forget this matter? I''m really ah."


    She can''t help rubbing the temple gently, and thought in her heart: there are too many things that are bothering me recently. I''m so annoyed. But the most urgent thing now is to tell Mu Qingxuan''s brother mu Qinglang that Mu Qingxuan is now in a state of being possessed.


    She quickly took out the mobile phone, thin fingers gently touched the screen of the mobile phone, dialed the number of muqinglang, she could not wait to say, "muqinglang, I have a very important thing to tell you." She speaks fast.


    At the other end of the phone, mu Qinglang heard Manli''s anxious voice, and he became a little anxious, but he comforted: "don''t worry, you speak slowly, I''m listening." The words are full of concern.


    She said anxiously, "Mu Qinglang, please persuade Mu Qingxuan. I think she has been carried away by revenge. She has lost her mind and is going to be possessed." Her words are also mixed with concern. She doesn''t want to see Mu Qingxuan become so insensitive.


    However, mu Qinglang''s reply to her was very unexpected. He only heard mu Qinglang say lightly: "don''t worry, Mary. I believe Mu Qingxuan has her own reason for doing so. Don''t worry too much."


    From mu Qinglang''s leisurely words, Manli feels her brother''s incomparable trust in her sister. She thinks in her heart: since mu Qinglang has said that, she can''t say anything more. Just a long sigh.


    When mu Qinglang heard that manliliang had been silent for a long time, all he left was a long sigh. He couldn''t help asking subconsciously, "Manli, are you ok?" Words are very concerned.


    Mu Qinglang''s gentle words have been lingering in Manli''s ears. She was a little moved and said, "Mu Qinglang, I''m ok. Since you have said that, I''ll choose to believe her."


    Silence for a while, Mary affectionately said: "by the way, mu Qinglang, you must take good care of yourself there."


    Two people you a word I a word of concern. I can''t hang up for a long time.


    Gu Su Cheng''s mouth slightly rose, his face showed evil smile, calmly hang up the phone.


    I can''t help laughing to myself. I sit on the luxurious office chair in the posture of a winner and don''t hide my joy. "Mu Qingxuan, Mu Qingxuan, you never let me down."


    At the moment, he is looking back on the surveillance screen he saw just now. Even if his sister-in-law, Mary, tried her best to persuade her, she didn''t want to change her attitude at all.


    "It seems that I have to give you a very important task, so as to really see if you are sincere to me." He said playfully.


    At the moment, he is playing with the file in his hand, slowly taking out his luxurious mobile phone, and his slender fingers are sliding on the screen. When the phone was dialed, it was like a lark.


    "Hello, Gu Sucheng, what can I do for you?"


    From her gentle voice, you can hear that she is smiling.


    "Come to my office. I''ll talk to you about something." Gu Su Cheng is also very polite to say, hang up the phone, his mouth slightly up, his face will show the winner''s smile, quietly waiting for his prey to bite.


    Mu Qingxuan politely reaches out her slender finger and gently knocks on the door of Gu Sucheng''s office. She knows that even if she is familiar with Gu Sucheng, the relationship is so good, but there will be a day when the relationship breaks down. Mu Qingxuan always treats Gu Sucheng respectfully and never goes beyond half a step.


    "Come in." Gu Sucheng''s magnetic voice came into Mu Qingxuan''s ears.


    She dignified and elegant into, professional smile piled up in her delicate and beautiful face.


    "I''ll show you this document." Gu Su Cheng said faintly, and handed the document he had been playing with to Mu Qingxuan.


    "What is this?" Mu Qingxuan asked suspiciously.


    "The file is there. Just look at it for yourself." Gu Su Cheng''s tone of speech is a little banter.


    Mu Qingxuan gave him a white look and joked: "you''ll make fun of me." Pretending not to be happy, I picked up the document from Gu Su Cheng.


    She quickly picked up the file and kept looking at it. She could not help picking her eyebrows. She was a little puzzled and frowned. "President Gu, this seems to be the list of company cooperation, right?" She couldn''t believe it.


    But Gu Su Cheng calmly replied: "yes, this is the list of the company''s cooperation."


    "Then why did you give this to me?" Mu Qingxuan is a little confused."No, I just want to give this to you, that''s all." He said faintly, with a calm smile on his face.


    But mu Qingxuan is still a bit at a loss. She really doesn''t believe Gu Sucheng will give such an important document to herself. She looks at Gu Su Cheng suspiciously, but Gu Su Cheng smiles instead, and the angel smile reappears on his delicate face again.


    "Mr. Gu, it doesn''t seem to be suitable." She politely refused. But Gu Su Cheng doesn''t seem to allow her to refuse. He looks at Mu Qingxuan affectionately and says, "I believe you."


    Mu Qingxuan was silent for a long time, then he said helplessly: "well, I''ll keep it for you for the time being."


    Gu Su Cheng nodded.


    She went back to her office and carefully hid the confidential document in case someone wanted to steal it. Back at home, she carefully looked through the document, but she found a lot of errors, some data how also can''t check.


    Three days later, Mu Qingxuan walks into his office with doubts. She can''t help but slightly frown, slowly said: "I think there are a lot of errors in this document, a lot of information is wrong."


    "Here, for example, you can see how important these customers are to our company, but there are too many problems." She pointed to the list while accusing angrily.

 Chapter 334

    At this time, Mu Qingxuan and Gu Sucheng are close to each other, and their breath can be heard. However, Mu Qingxuan just points out the problems in this document, and does not notice that Gu Sucheng is looking at himself.


    "Mu Qingxuan." Gu Su Cheng called her name subconsciously.


    Hearing the sound, she quickly turned her head and saw Gu Su Cheng''s deep eyes looking at her. His eyes seemed to speak.


    Her white face flushed, and immediately opened the distance from Gu Su Cheng, two people did not speak. This awkward atmosphere is a bit suffocating.


    Silent for a long time, Gu Su city just slowly from the mouth a little bit stiff squeeze out three words: "sorry."


    "It''s OK." Mu Qingxuan replied faintly, and the blush on her face gradually dissipated.


    "I just lost my mind. I''m thinking about something. I''m sorry. What did you just say? Could you say it again?" Gu Sucheng is such a smart man, how can he control such a big company if he can''t even resolve this little embarrassing atmosphere.


    Mu Qingxuan also secretly admired the man in his heart. "I just said that there are too many mistakes in this document. These important customers have many and difficult problems. If you look carefully, you will find that there are many beetles. If the company does not punish them severely, sooner or later, the company will be corroded by these beetles." Her serious analysis, even her face is serious expression.


    But when Gu Sucheng heard Mu Qingxuan''s analysis, he couldn''t help laughing: "Qingxuan, I''m sorry."


    "What?" Mu Qingxuan looks at him with a suspicious look.


    "Well, the document I gave you last time is the one in your hand. It was made by a new comer from their finance department. He made a mistake. It seems that he used the information of previous years." He explained lightly.


    "What, is there no one in the finance department to give such an important thing to a new person, or do they not want to work in this company?" Mu Qingxuan said angrily.


    Gu Sucheng saw Mu Qingxuan''s angry appearance, so he couldn''t bear to tease her. He calmly said, "doesn''t the finance department want to let the new person experience?"


    No matter how Gu Su Cheng explains to himself, he just ignores him and wants to leave him alone.


    "Well, don''t be angry. They have a new document made. This time it''s a real list of companies. I''ve seen it myself. I can''t be wrong. " He said firmly. There is also a bit of a strong hand of the document to her.


    She sighed and said in a tone of reprimand, "it''s not going to happen again. It''s not going to happen this time."


    "Well." He nodded deeply.


    "By the way, do you really want to give me such an important document?" She''s still a little unbelievable.


    Gu Su Cheng looked at Mu Qingxuan firmly, still nodded, "Qingxuan, I believe you."


    There is no long speech, only a few short words to show that I trust you, Mu Qingxuan. That''s all.


    After this incident, Gu Su Cheng took advantage of the heat to break off the cooperation with Yan''s group. He has already cooperated with a company as big as Mo Yanrui, so Yan''s group is not needed.


    The motto of Suzhou city can be said to be either do not do it or do it absolutely.


    "Secretary Gao, I want to cancel the cooperation with Yan''s group."


    He broke off the cooperation with Yan group only overnight. Yan yun''er, the most conscious member of the Yan family, stands up. She decides to ask Gu Su Cheng for justice. She is really not only a girl who is not familiar with the world, but also a person who has no brain. There is nothing she can do if her EQ is too low.


    She pushed away the staff of Gu Sucheng''s company and broke into Gu Sucheng''s office. Even the security guards couldn''t stop her. With such a big posture, there should be no other person except her.


    "Gu Su Cheng, what do you mean?" She stretched out her 10 centimeter high-heeled shoes and kicked open the door of Gu Sucheng''s office with a thunderbolt. She burst out and scolded.


    Gu Su Cheng''s face was extremely ugly, and no one would be happy to be kicked out of the restaurant. Gu Su Cheng was no exception. His face is more and more black, sharp eyes hole wearing Yan yun''er, as if to give her a warning, don''t let her in their own territory.


    But Yan yun''er doesn''t seem to pay attention to him. He still talks to himself and asks sharply: "Gu Su Cheng, our Yan family has been working hard for you all these years. There is no credit for it. Now you just kick us away. What do you mean?"


    Gu Su Cheng coldly looked at the wild Yan yun''er. Secretary Gao couldn''t bear it and retorted: "Miss Yan, I advise you to go back and ask your good father. Your Yan family is like a beetle. With the company''s salary, they not only don''t do things, but also are greedy of so much money. It is reasonable to say that the company should have swept you out of the house long ago. You still have the face to question Mr. Gu and what kind of thing you are. "But Yan yun''er seemed not afraid, and threatened: "we Yan''s people are very clear about the rotten things you Gu Su Cheng did. Believe it or not, I''ll make your secret public Her words are extremely sharp, and her face is also ferocious. She looks at Gu Sucheng viciously.


    "Security guard, take this woman out of my house." Gu Su Cheng roared, and it suddenly became silent, including Yan yun''er, who was scared to death.


    But the more Yan yun''er thinks about it, the more unwilling she is to get back at Gu Su Cheng. She sets off a storm on the Internet, "the dark curtain of Gu''s group..." She wanted to discredit gusucheng. "I''ll see what you do now."


    But she was too young to take care of Sucheng. As soon as she sent the long speech she had painstakingly written to the Internet, Gu Su Cheng caught it. He won''t let it spread on the Internet.


    "Secretary Gao, you''ve done everything you can to stop me from making this comment about Gu''s group." Gu Su Cheng said coldly in a low voice.


    At this time, his good-looking face became a bit ferocious, and his face became more and more black.


    "I don''t want to see Yan group again tomorrow. You know what to do." Gu Su Cheng well interprets his personality label of "either do not do it, or do absolutely".


    Sure enough, the Yan group disappeared the next day. What''s more terrible is that the Yan family is no longer in Star City. What a tough force it is.

 Chapter 335

    Xiao Wei came to Mo Yanrui''s company in a hurry. He was a little flustered and said, "Mr. Mo, do you know that the Yan Family disappeared in this star city overnight." When he said these words, Xiao Wei felt a chill behind him.


    Mo Yanrui did not speak, still speechless, looking at the hand of the document, but gently frowned, for a long time, then indifferent mouth: "I know."


    "The city of Gu Su is really terrible, and his influence is unimaginable." Xiao Wei anxiously tells his inner fear.


    "It''s nothing." Mo Yanrui''s face is still calm, his calm and calm attitude is also extremely terrible.


    Although Xiao Wei knows that Mo Yanrui has something to say, he still can''t figure out his mind. If we talk about the deep mind, Gu Su Cheng may not be as good as Mo Yan Rui. Mo Yan Rui can bend and stretch. Gu Su Cheng is a smiling tiger. He always does things absolutely, leaving no future trouble.


    Mo Yanrui looked at Xiao Wei with a suspicious face and explained: "we just need to do our own things well. In this way, he will not find out anything wrong with Su Cheng."


    He paused and said lightly: "besides, half of the credit for Yan''s family''s becoming like that is her Yan yun''er''s. It''s her own self Immolation and her family''s power."


    "More importantly, she is too young to take care of Su Cheng. Gu Su Cheng is not as simple as it seems." This sentence he said is extremely careful, as if to guard against Gu Su city. He was a little afraid of Gu Su city.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. How''s your plan going?" Xiao Wei slightly impatient inquiry, his face is also full of worry. Xiao Wei, with a sad face, looks at Mo Yanrui, who is helpless. They look at each other with four eyes.


    Mo Yanrui kept silent about Xiao Wei''s question and shook his head in silence.


    Xiao Wei looked at the decadent Mo Yanrui, inexplicably felt a little heartache, he said, "Mo Yanrui, you have to come out of the shadow, you have to cheer up, you still have such a big company, you still have so many employees who trust you, not to mention you have Xiaochen, you don''t spread this kind of negative emotion to him."


    It''s rare that Xiao Wei said so much today. Mo Yanrui was deeply moved by him, but he was still a little absent-minded, thinking about Mu Qingxuan, whom he was thinking about.


    Xiao Wei hesitated for a while, thinking whether to tell Mo Yanrui about Xiaochen now. After a long time, he slowly said: "Mo Yanrui, if you have time, please accompany Xiaochen more, he --"


    as soon as he heard about Xiaochen, he fell in love and looked at Xiao Wei suspiciously: "what''s wrong with Xiaochen?"


    "It''s true that you are a father. I don''t mean you. You are a little incompetent. Xiaochen is your son. You should care more about him instead of asking me." Xiao Wei is right.


    Mo Yanrui is aware of Xiaochen''s situation at the moment: "Xiaochen had mild depression before. Later, because Qingxuan came back, maybe he saw his biological mother getting better. Has his old illness recurred recently?" His words were full of anxiety.


    Xiao Wei nodded.


    "I see. You go out first." Mo Yanrui''s brow is locked, his mind is full of thoughts, and his work has given him a headache. Coupled with Mu Qingxuan''s cold words to himself, now his Xiaochen is depressed again.


    He lay helpless on the table, subconsciously stretched out his slender fingers and scratched his hair, trying to embed his fingers in his scalp.


    After a long time, he called Xiao Wei in again.


    He reluctantly squeezed out a smile from his stiff face and said helplessly: "Xiao Wei, the company has been handed over to you for the time being these two days. I''m relieved to give it to you."


    Xiao Wei looks at Mo Yanrui in bewilderment, with a look of astonishment on his face. Just as he is about to ask him what this means, Mo Yanrui opens his mouth, and his dry smile is still piled on his stiff face.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. I just want to go out with Xiaochen to relax. I don''t want to be tied up in business. I can''t accompany him well. I''m relieved to have you in the company. " He said earnestly.


    He took Xiaochen''s hand to the playground, he asked with joy: "Xiaochen, what do you want to play?" Gentle smile, gentle words.


    Xiaochen pointed to the carousel, and showed envy in his eyes.


    "Is Xiaochen going to play the carousel? Is Dad better than taking you?" Although he said with a kind face, Xiaochen didn''t seem to appreciate it. He took Xiaochen''s hand and walked in the direction of the carousel, but Xiaochen was still standing in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui looks at him puzzled, full of doubt.


    "Dad, look, they all have Mommy. Why didn''t Xiaochen''s Mommy come?" Xiaochen a little wronged said, watery eyes blink, eyes have been locked in Mo Yanrui''s face.


    Xiao Chen''s question, he immediately thought of Mu Qingxuan, feel sad, a kind of heartbreaking pain followed, his heart is like a knife, his eyes are full of blood, but can''t flow this sad tears in front of Xiao Chen.He repressed the sadness in his heart and comforted: "your mommy is a little busy recently. She has gone on a business trip, but she will come back soon. At that time, the three of us will play the carousel together." In the last sentence, what he said was very unfounded, like a ball that let off steam.


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "Xiaochen, let dad play that carousel with you today, OK?"


    Xiaochen''s face is also the expression of loss, every time I hear Daddy say that mummy will come back in a few days, but I haven''t seen my own mummy for more than half a month.


    He tooted a small mouth helplessly said: "well, Dad than we go to play the carousel."


    On this side, Ling Sisi is sitting in the office looking at the documents leisurely and comfortably. She thinks in her heart: "now, Ling''s group is thriving under the management of Ling Sisi, and she will feel very happy whatever she thinks." Of course, this is also the proof of strength, proving that Ling Sisi has this ability.


    "Bai Yu came to you specially to cooperate with our company." Ling Sisi''s secretary is also very proud to report his work.


    "OK, give me a time and I''ll have an interview with him." Ling Sisi said decisively, his face full of fun and excited expression.


    Bai Yu and Ling Sisi have a hot conversation, and finally they sign a contract.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 336

    "Sisi, this way." Mu Qingxuan watched the well-dressed Ling Sisi push open the glass door and quickly stood up and waved to let Ling Sisi find her.


    Ling Sisi, who trotted over, took a breath and sat down. Looking at Mu Qingxuan, who was still as light as before, he joked: "what''s the matter? Do you have time to ask me out today? "


    "If it''s nothing, I can''t ask you out!" Mu Qingxuan glances at Ling Sisi with a smile and starts to order.


    Ling Sisi looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is looking down at the menu. Under the yellow light, Mu Qingxuan''s side face is very gentle.


    Ling Sisi couldn''t help exclaiming, "Qingxuan, I''m beginning to understand why Gu Sucheng and Mo Yanrui are fighting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You came to this conclusion after looking at me for so long? " Mu Qingxuan said with a smile, a trace of complex emotion flashed in her eyes, as if she thought of something.


    After the dishes were served, Ling Sisi cut the steak in the white porcelain plate and asked, "are you still cooperating with Gu Sucheng? Do you really want to leave Mo Yanrui alone? "


    Ling Sisi did not answer, silent for a long time to return: "I do not know, this matter is very complex, my heart is also very chaotic."


    "Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you. I heard that you and Bai Yu are talking about cooperation?"


    Ling Sisi was surprised for a moment, "do you know that? Great? The news is good enough! "


    Mu Qingxuan laughs bitterly and pulls the corners of her lips. She follows Gu Sucheng. Naturally, the news is well-informed.


    "This cooperation, now I take over Ling''s, naturally a lot of things can''t be done according to my own temperament. It seems that the cooperation with Bai Yu is the most economical and can get the maximum benefits."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and sighed, "do you want to say that you yield to reality? For the sake of Ling Shi, he gave up his life and made a deal with Bai Yu. "


    "Well, it seems that I am quite great..."


    Ling Sisi realized that Mu Qingxuan was saying something ironic. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Qingxuan, you really haven''t changed at all. You never say anything straightforward, but you swearing around the corner..."


    "Tell me about you. I really don''t want to go on with Bai Yu. It''s really boring for him?" Mu Qingxuan asks tentatively.


    Ling Sisi stared at Mu Qingxuan for a long time and then asked, "Qingxuan, did you take advantage of Bai Yu? Why did we get together so hard that the topic could not be separated from him?"


    "I''m not for you. Bai Yu is a person who can be entrusted. I can''t give him emotional response when I''ve been by my side these years. I can only treat him as a relative, but I hope he''s good and I hope you''re good. I''ve seen you all the way. He''s a good man. Don''t miss it Mu Qingxuan said these words with great care.


    Ling Sisi thought for a moment, and then he said: "I don''t know if he is a good man. I only know that I am not. I don''t want to delay him... "


    As soon as the words were uttered, Mu Qingxuan gave Ling Sisi a helpless expression.


    "Qingxuan, I don''t want to go on with him." Ling siton said after a long time, "I''ve seen too much and thought too much during this period. It''s only painful to go on."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Ling Sisi''s determined expression and sighs. She has not missed the pain and struggle when Ling Sisi said these words. She knows in her heart that once she moves her heart, it will not be so easy to put it down.


    At the end of the meal, they took a walk along the road for a long time before they separated and went home.


    Mu Qingxuan went home without any trouble, while Ling Sisi was in trouble again, Ding Luo.


    Some crazy Ling Sisi looks at Ding Luo who is catching up again. She feels that her head is going to be big. She just goes to the convenience store to buy a box of yogurt, and then she meets Ding Luo. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dinlo, can you stay away from me? I really don''t feel any more about you now. We''ve been separated for a long time. Would you mind waking up?" Ling Sisi suppresses Zhe''s anger.


    Ding Luo deeply believes in her own theory that women want is not, do not want is to, so she now completely takes Ling Sisi as a desire to refuse to meet. "Sisi, I know you still have feelings for me in your heart, but you don''t want to admit it. It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to wait. Think, I want to pursue you again


    Ling Sisi looks at Ding Luo''s bright head, slightly high hairline, greasy nose, and pretends to be affectionate. She just feels disgusted. Now she doubts whether she was blind before and has been with Ding Luo for such a long time


    "If you want to wait, just wait. Anyway, I can''t entangle with people like you any more." Ling Sisi cold spit out this sentence, turned to go.


    But in Ding Luo''s opinion, this is the opportunity given by Ling Sisi. She implies that she can wait. He believes that one day, she will be moved by herself.


    In the next few days, Ling Sisi fully realized what is self-esteem. He felt so good that he couldn''t understand what people said.


    Looking at the roses and gifts sent to the office, I didn''t feel any joy and happiness. I was full of disgust and gained countless envious eyes. Ling Sisi was not good enough to cause public anger. She threw them all into the garbage can, so she had to give the gifts to the female staff of the office and the flowers to everyone. She put one on the table.Of course, Mu Qingxuan, who often calls to say hello, knows about this. Listening to the complaints on the phone, Mu Qingxuan can only say helplessly: "this Ding Luo really has no eyesight, and he feels so good about himself."


    "Sisi, don''t take him seriously. If he wants to send it, let him send it. If you don''t respond, the more he responds, the more energetic he is." Mu Qingxuan calms down.


    After listening to another complaint, they hang up. One is full of complaints, and the other is full of worries. Mu Qingxuan frowns and thinks for a long time. Then he lights up the screen, turns on his mobile phone and dials a number to go out, "Hello, Bai Yu?"


    As soon as Bai Yu heard that it was Mu Qingxuan, he sat down and straightened his body. This Buddha had nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. He thought that there was something important. "You and Si Si are recently..." Mu Qingxuan''s intention is obvious.


    "Still like that, you can''t avoid me and ask." Bai Yu returns helplessly.


    Mu Qingxuan was silent for a while and said slowly, "do you know? Dinlo has launched another fierce offensive recently. Do you want to take some action? "


    "A fierce offensive?"


    "It''s like sending flowers and gifts to them every day. Everyone in the office knows that Ling Sisi has a fanatical pursuer." Mu Qingxuan said with a hint.

 Chapter 337

    "Fierce pursuer, dinlow?" Bai Yu snorted, "if they can be together, I wish them a happy reunion, how rare."


    Mu Qingxuan, who has gained such a reaction, is full of anger. She didn''t expect that Bai Yu should have such an attitude. "Then, Sisi will really get along with Ding Luo. Don''t cry to me again!"


    Bai Yu gave a low smile. Instead of taking Mu Qingxuan''s topic, he asked Mu Qingxuan, "what about you and Mo Yanrui? Recently Ling Rui had such a thing, you still stood beside Gu Su Cheng, what happened to you and Mo Yanrui? "


    "Me and Mo Yanrui? That''s it. It''s nothing. We all know it Mu Qingxuan''s deep mouth.


    "Interests? Get together for profit? Qingxuan, you don''t have to say that in front of me. I don''t know you. I know you best. The combination of interests doesn''t exist here. " Bai Yu chuckles and interrupts Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned for a while. "Maybe you don''t really know me. I''m not what you think."


    There was another silence. Bai Yu didn''t know how to pick up Mu Qingxuan, so he sighed: "I''ve been in love with you for so many years, and I''ve always cared about you. Don''t I know who you are? Mo Yanrui is a good man. He can be entrusted to... "


    Mu Qingxuan gives a low answer, jumps over the topic and doesn''t go on. After chatting a few words, she hangs up the phone. After hanging up, Mu Qingxuan sits on a chair and looks at the skyscraper outside the glass curtain wall. Her heart seems to be filled with lead and falls straight down.


    She didn''t know how to go on and how to face her heart.


    The cooperation of the project in recent days has given Ling Sisi and Bai Yu more opportunities to get in touch. Although Ding Luo has always been a thorn in both sides'' hearts, for Bai Yu, this is something he will always keep in mind and is unwilling to mention.


    Ling Sisi and Bai Yu, who are about to talk about things in the coffee shop, have met in the same coffee shop for the third time this week. The waiters in the shop naturally regard the handsome men and beautiful women as lovers. At first Ling Sisi will clarify, but at last they will go along with them. "This plan should be changed like this, and there are some small problems in the budget, which should be adjusted again Higher... "


    Because he wanted to point out the lack of planning, Bai Yu came a little closer, and the sudden approach brought a flow of air, which sent the fresh smell from Bai Yu.


    Ling Sisi blushed a little. She had been in contact with Bai Yu too often these days. She obviously felt her dusty heart beating again.


    Slightly back away from a safe distance, Ling Sisi said coldly: "well, what else?"


    Looking up at Bai Yu, they suddenly bump into Bai Yu''s eyes. They are shocked slightly at the same time, avoiding their eyes. The atmosphere is stagnant for a moment.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Both of them opened their mouths at the same time. Seeing that the other side also opened their mouths, they said at the same time: "you say first..."


    This can really make a big red face, Ling Sisi looked down at the table for a while and then said: "or do you say it first? What else are the problems with planning? "


    "No, I just wanted to ask you what would you like to drink?"


    Ling Sisi chuckled, "Matcha latte."


    Bai Yu looked at Ling Sisi''s smile and knew that he didn''t have to say what he said next. Ling Sisi just wanted to ask him what to drink.


    "After this project is finished, do you plan to cooperate with our company?" Bai Yu suddenly asked, a pair of dark eyes staring at Ling Sisi''s eyes.


    "Cooperation..." Mingming is just talking about cooperation, but Ling Sisi always feels that Bai Yuyi has a point.


    "We will certainly cooperate with the right projects." Ling Sisi replied vaguely, not daring to look into Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "have you contacted Qingxuan frequently recently?"


    I didn''t expect that the topic was changing so fast. Ling Sisi didn''t respond for a moment. He nodded and said, "fortunately, Qingxuan has been very busy recently. She is also in a dilemma between Gu and Mo Yanrui. "


    "Do you know why she chose Gu Su city?"


    Ling Sisi is mu Qingxuan''s best friend. The questions Mu Qingxuan evades may be answered by Ling Sisi. "Gu Sucheng is a very good person. He was very good with Qingxuan before, but later Alas, they can''t make sense of their affairs. In my opinion, Qingxuan''s behavior this time has been accumulated for a long time. Mo Yanrui hurt her too much last time. " Ling Sisi took a sip of coffee.


    Doesn''t she know about Mu Qingxuan?


    She can''t see clearly. She can''t see her own business.


    "You women are so tolerant, do you want to be brave?" Bai Yu couldn''t help saying.


    In Bai Yu''s opinion, Mo Yanrui repented even if he had done something wrong before. Mu Qingxuan was too heartless this time.


    "You don''t understand." Ling Sisi''s face suddenly cold down, like to think of something bad, only a light back.Then the atmosphere became dull again. Bai Yu himself was at a loss. He didn''t know where to poke his little ancestor''s heart again, so he had to feel it in his heart and send Ling Sisi home.


    In the next few days, Bai Yu and Ling Sisi met like that, and everything seemed to be the same as before.


    At the end of the project, Bai Yu decided to invite Ling Sisi out for a meal so as to enhance each other''s feelings.


    The place is Huanyu restaurant. After waiting for half an hour at the bottom of lingsisi building, Bai Yu picks up lingsisi and enters the lobby together.


    As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, Ling Sisi had a bad intuition. Sure enough, he saw dingluo in the next second.


    "Think! What a coincidence Ding Luo didn''t seem to see Bai Yu on one side. He said hello to Ling Sisi and pushed Bai Yu away a little.


    Bai Yu''s face turned black, but it was not easy to attack in such a public place. He had to squeeze his fist to calm himself down.


    "Sisi, why are you here? I was just about to call you!" Ding Luo''s familiar appearance made Ling Sisi doubt whether he really had an appointment with him.


    "I..."


    Ling Sisi hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but she is interrupted by Ding Luo. She takes Ling Sisi''s shoulder and carries her upstairs.


    Ling Sisi was disgusted. Looking back, she just caught a glimpse of Bai Yu, who was expressionless. She felt that Bai Yu didn''t do anything. She was so cold that she followed Ding Luo''s steps up the stairs.

 Chapter 338

    Ding Luo felt Ling Sisi''s obedience, and he was very proud. He thought that Bai Yu''s memory would come up and beat him next moment. Unexpectedly, he let Ling Sisi go with him so easily. He didn''t think that Bai Yu was a character!


    God knows how much Bai Yu wants to rush up and beat the greasy Ding Luo. He tells Ling Sisi to stay away from this kind of scum, but he can''t do it. He has no position.


    Besides, what dinlo said was true or false. He didn''t know. What if he made an appointment with dinlo first? He didn''t know how to please girls like dinlo.


    At this time, Ling Sisi in the seat is also mixed. Looking at Ding Luo opposite, she can''t believe it. She did it calmly. In order to make Bai Yu and Ding Luo have dinner together?


    Thinking of Bai Yu''s attitude, Ling Sisi gets angry and cuts the steak as if he is cutting Bai Yu.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you? Get angry? Are you not happy eating with me Ding Luo looked at some of the angry Ling Sisi asked.


    Not only is not happy, simply can''t sit down, out of courtesy, Ling Sisi or shake his head way: "not unhappy."


    Ding Luo asked with some meaning, "is that man your boyfriend just now?"


    Ling Sisi couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think I am?"


    "Still a boyfriend? I''ll abandon my boyfriend to have dinner with you, dinro. Are you naive? "


    For a moment, Ding Luo was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t want to take you away, but I didn''t expect that Bai Yu was indifferent..."


    This is naturally said by holding Ling Sisi''s heart. He knows better than anyone that Bai Yu has been suppressing his emotions. He really thinks that Bai Yu will rush up and hit him the next second.


    Ling Sisi, who poked at the pain point, didn''t want to speak any more. He didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "well."


    The atmosphere is embarrassed again, a meal is tasteless and tasteless. Ling Sisi thought of Bai Yu''s reaction in a trance, "Sisi, I''ll take you home first!" Ding Luo looks at Ling Sisi who has been out of her mind. She also knows that she has been thinking about Bai Yu and has a faint loss, but she still insists on sending Ling Sisi back home.


    Obviously feel Ding Luo is not so frivolous Ling Sisi also sent a breath, if continue like this, then she can double attack, unable to withstand.


    "Sisi, go upstairs. Be careful. I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Ding Luo who has become normal and not impetuous, Ling Sisi takes back her mind, nods her head seriously and says goodbye. She turns around and goes upstairs.


    Dingluo has been looking at lingsisi gentlemanly. The light in the room is on before he leaves.


    After that, Ling Sisi didn''t communicate with Bai Yu in the next few days because of this, and even the project of Bai Yu company was declined by the assistant.


    She doesn''t want to be involved anymore.


    After a period of calm, Mu Qingxuan finally ushered in a day destined to be not calm.


    Today is the day of signing the merger and acquisition contract. Gu Sucheng arrived at Lingrui early with Mu Qingxuan and Gao Jian.


    With a winner''s attitude, he inspects everything about Ling Rui. Gu Su Cheng has a feeling that everything is close in his hand. He sits on the sofa and cocks up his legs.


    "Qingxuan, when the contract is signed, you will be the CEO of Lingrui." Gu Su swore to Dan''s promise.


    Mu Qingxuan reluctantly smiles, but doesn''t take interest in Gu Sucheng''s words.


    Gu Sucheng looks at Mu Qingxuan''s insipid reaction and doesn''t care. Now his heart is about to get Ling Rui''s excitement and excitement.


    After waiting for a long time, Mo Yanrui came out, with many green Stubbles on his face. Mo Yanrui didn''t look gaunt.


    "Mr. Mo? How are you these days Gu Su Cheng pretended to be familiar with the up to say hello, in the eyes of all the people present, he is invisible show off.


    Mo Yanrui coldly looked at Gu Su Cheng, "don''t bother you."


    Gu Su Cheng sneered, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. He was happy today and didn''t care so much. He waved to Gao Jian to send the paper and the contract, and let Mo Yanrui prepare to sign.


    Mo Yanrui takes a look at Mu Qingxuan and Gao Jian, and snorts coldly, "who told you that I was coming to sign the contract today?"


    With this remark, not only Gu Sucheng, but also Mu Qingxuan''s face has changed. Is this a change? Mingming said well in the ward last time!


    "Mo Yanrui! You Mu Qingxuan blushed and looked at Mo Yanrui who turned back, "what did you promise me?"


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan coldly, Mo Yanrui said with a sneer, "what did you promise me? And Gao Jian, how about you?" His eyes turned to Gao Jian. He scanned Gao Jian like a sharp blade, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "What I promise you must be done? What about you two? You and I don''t need to be honest. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turns white again. She can''t refute it. What Mo Yanrui says is the truth. She and Gao Jian betray him. For the two people who are already in debt, they have no position to blame Mo Yanrui."I didn''t expect that Mo always had such a move. Gu really admired it!" Gu Su Cheng is not angry but laughs, "but today you have to sign it or not."


    Looking at Gu Sucheng''s confident appearance, Mo Yanrui really doesn''t know where his confidence comes from?


    "Gu Su Cheng, do you still want to force me? You have read less books. Contracts under duress have no legal effect. "


    Gu Su Cheng refused to be outdone and said: "that also requires you to prove that you signed under duress!" Then he gave Gao Jian a look behind him.


    Just as the two sides were drawing their swords, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Mr. Dima! What are you doing here? " Looking at the sudden appearance of Mr. Dima, Gu Su Cheng was still muddled for a while.


    Gu Su Cheng eagerly welcomed up, "if you have something to find me, just call my assistant directly, why do you have to go in person."


    Mr. Dima didn''t have the reaction that Gu Su Cheng imagined. He kept away a little coldly. His eyes focused on other places and said coldly: "Mr. Gu, what I''m here for today is very important. I have to tell you in person."


    Mr. Dima''s appearance is too strange. He didn''t tell anyone except a few key figures of the company. Thinking of this, Gu Su Cheng said, "so, is Mr. Dima here today?"


    "I''m here to break the contract with you. Our last cooperation is invalid. " Mr. Dima announced without expression.

 Chapter 339

    Gu Su Cheng''s face showed a look of astonishment. He couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t believe the shocking fact he had just heard. He looked at the calm Mr. Dima in panic.


    But he still forced to suppress his anger. He twitched his stiff face and said dryly, "Mr. Dima, what do you mean?" At this time, his hands have clenched, nails have fallen into his slender and white hands, even if the heart has how bitter, also can''t break out at this untimely time.


    He stood awkwardly in the same place, looking at Mr. Dima eagerly, waiting for him to give himself a satisfactory answer, but what he was waiting for was Mr. Dima''s desperate back.


    Mr. Dima just took a cold look at Gu Su Cheng. His eyes were full of disdain. He turned and left, "what do you mean?" Gu Su Cheng held back his contempt for Mr. Dima. His low and hoarse voice seemed very cold.


    Mr. Dima just stopped, just said four words lightly, "take care of yourself!" The only thing left to Gu Su city is his determined figure.


    He wanted to go after him and drag his tired body to find out about Mr. Dima, but it was only his own fantasy.


    A hand blocked his way, this hand is very unfeeling in front of Gu Su Cheng''s body, "don''t chase, don''t waste your mind!" The voice was cold, but calm.


    Gu Su Cheng looked at Gao Jian, the owner of the hand, in astonishment. His face again showed the expression of astonishment. At this time, his brow was locked.


    "Look at this for yourself!" Gao Jian coldly hands the documents to Gu Sucheng, and the smile on his face is full of pride.


    "What is this?" Gu Su Cheng asked coldly in a low voice, with anxiety and uneasiness on his face.


    But Gao Jian just told him lightly: "you can see for yourself."


    He reluctantly took the document, forced by helplessness, finally opened the document, he quickly browsing, his face is also more and more black, the veins on his forehead has been exposed, his hoarse voice sounded again: "what do you mean?" He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He is very clear about what is in this document. Isn''t this the list he handed to Mu Qingxuan''s company, but he still wants to cheat himself again. He naively hopes that someone will tell him that it''s not mu Qingxuan who did it, it''s just someone who planted the blame. He''s just deceiving himself.


    "It''s the meaning of the text. Can''t you understand it?" Gao Jian said contemptuously, without any mercy. At this time, in front of Gu Su city, he no longer caters to the past and finds his way.


    Gu Sucheng knew that he had been fooled by them at this time. He sneered twice and asked in a hoarse voice: "Gao Jian, I don''t treat you well on weekdays. Is that how you repay me? You''re a scum


    Gao Jian didn''t retort in a hurry. He always kept a calm appearance. After thinking about it, he finally found such a saying. He only heard him say slowly: "Mr. Gu, it seems that you treat me very well on weekdays."


    This "Gu Zong" is really a great irony for Gu Su Cheng.


    "You -" Gu Su Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t find words to revenge his old friend.


    Gao Jian looked at Gu Su Cheng, who was looking at him viciously. He didn''t have much reaction. He just said frankly what Gu Su Cheng could never understand before: "for the sake of righteousness, that''s all."


    Gu Su Cheng heard this, immediately a little stunned feeling.


    But what Gu Su city is facing now is just the night before the storm. He didn''t know that a bigger storm was waiting for him. The storm is coming. Gu Su city will be crushed to pieces and willing to raise ashes. In a word, he is just playing with fire and seeking his own death.


    When he was thinking about how to blame Gao Jian, an ungrateful villain, a familiar voice rang out behind him: "Gu Su Cheng, you are responsible for all this. No wonder others."


    He hears the sound and looks at Mu Qingxuan in amazement. Normally, Mu Qingxuan''s voice is as sweet as the sound of a lark. Now it feels like the hiss of a snake letter, which makes people shudder. He never thought that Mu Qingxuan would betray himself, but just think about it carefully.


    "Mu Qingxuan, what did you say?" Gu Su Cheng''s hoarse voice is unbelievable, questioning Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Gu Sucheng with disdain and told him, "I think you should read the documents in your hand several times. Do you hear me?"


    After a pause, he said something sharp enough to make Gu Sucheng swallow gold and commit suicide, "Gu Sucheng, the document Gao Jian just gave you is the list of cooperation you gave me, which is the evidence that Gu''s group robbed the customers of Lingrui group, but you are proud to give it to me, and say that you trust me so that I can keep it. I think you''re trying to pull me into the water, and you''re talking so high sounding. "Gu Su Cheng''s face became more and more ugly, and his rigid expression was fixed at that moment. It was hard for him to imagine that Gao Jian and Mu Qingxuan, whom he trusted most, actually turned against each other today and stabbed himself in the back. His eyes were full of blood, and his empty eyes looked at Mu Qingxuan who was listing his crimes one by one.


    "I trust you so much, why do you betray me?" He growled, his face showing a ferocious expression, looking at people can not help but take a breath.


    But in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes, Gu Su Cheng is nothing at all. Before Gu Su Cheng''s words are finished, she abruptly interrupts him: "I haven''t finished my words yet. What''s really shameful should be you Gu Su Cheng. What you do is really shameful for the soldiers and the world."


    Mu Qingxuan is more and more excited. Her sharp eyes are aimed at Gu Sucheng''s wolf like eyes. There is nothing but tit for tat.


    Gu Su Cheng looks up to the sky and laughs twice. He confides bitterly: "originally, I am the most naive person in the world. I actually believe you mu Qingxuan. I really commit my own sin, but you mu Qingxuan is not a good thing."


    The spearhead turned to Mu Qingxuan, "yesterday''s friend, today''s enemy. How ridiculous The hall resounded with bitter laughter.

 Chapter 340

    Gu Su Cheng at this time in the complete epiphany, understand that he is the fool who was played around. But since things have been like this, of course, these are forced by you, so let''s burn the jade together.


    His eyes were full of blood, and his deep eyes were full of killing intention. He was no longer the gentle and modest gentleman. Now he was just like a big wolf who had just lost his wolf cub.


    "You''re going to die." His voice is extremely cold and terrible, his voice seems to be able to pierce the body, like a sharp blade.


    When Gao Jian heard this terrible voice, he couldn''t help but take a breath. A chill came from his back, and the sweat on his forehead came out quietly.


    Even if Gu Su city is down, his powerful momentum is still there, but Mo Yanrui, who has also faced big waves, is different. In his eyes, Gu Su city is just like an eagle with broken wings, without any threat.


    Stand there calm. Gu Su Cheng can''t miss such a conspicuous person standing there. He hates Mo Yanrui, who is better than himself everywhere. At this time, he is no longer the wily and deep-seated hypocrite. He is a wolf and doesn''t want to rush at Mo Yanrui directly.


    "Go to hell with you!" A roar showed him what to do next.


    Mo Yanrui just sighed helplessly. At the moment when Gu Su Cheng rushed over, he turned around and easily avoided Gu Su Cheng''s childish attack. Gu Su Cheng fell like a dog eating shit. It''s really a big damage to his image.


    He is so calm, he is so embarrassed.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t take care of Su Cheng''s jokes like others. He has more important things to do.


    She walked to the corner gracefully and calmly, dialed a number, "Hello, uncle Gu. I''m Mu Qingxuan, an employee of Gu group. President Gu is furious in the company." She said the tone is very polite, but it is so rigid, so mechanical, there is no smile on her face.


    "What?" Gu Fu asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Gu used the Gu group to suppress Lingrui group, robbed important customers, offered bribes in private, and Mr. Gu evaded taxes. The evidence on our side is conclusive, so Mr. Gu was furious."


    Mu Qingxuan''s implication is that your son made a mistake. I''ll wipe your son''s ass quickly, or he won''t get off the stage.


    Gu''s father came to the scene in a hurry. Of course, he was angry. He saw Gu Su Cheng sitting on the ground. He saw despair in Gu Su Cheng''s eyes, but he had no choice.


    He saw Mo Yanrui, who was high above, but he had no choice. He thought hard and said in a painful voice: "Gu Sucheng, what terrible things have you done? You are really doing evil!"


    Even his father said so, Gu Su city is not bad.


    An arrogant father Gu once said apologetically because his son bowed his head like others: "Mo Yanrui, it''s all my fault that I can''t teach my son, which has caused him a great disaster and brought trouble to you. I''m deeply sorry for this. I''m sorry."


    A good official answer is worthy of a military family. Mu Qingxuan looks up and down at Gu''s father, thinking that this is not an ordinary person, and sighs deeply about how he has such a son.


    Gu''s father saw that Mo Yanrui was not sincere enough. He once again pulled down his face and sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ll bear the mistakes my son Gu Sucheng made. I just hope you don''t pursue the responsibility." Although it was an apology, I didn''t feel any humiliation from his words.


    For a long time, Mo Yanrui just lightly said: "since uncle you have said so, we should not care about the younger generation." Everyone would think that Mo Yanrui would take advantage of the fire and blackmail Gu Su Cheng''s father, but he didn''t, so he stopped here.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Yanrui said to Mu Qingxuan meaningfully.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles and follows Mo Yanrui.


    Looking at his embarrassed son, Gu Fu felt a kind of pain in his heart. Is it really impossible for him to teach his son? He is a little skeptical. Their family has always been a military family, but their son Gu Sucheng wants to open a company to show off his strength. Now he has nothing left. He also has the reputation of tax evasion, but no matter what, he is his own child, the heart of parents in the world.


    "Go home, child!" Worried, he said a word that all fathers would say. He stretched out his old hands to take his son home.


    On the way, Mu Qingxuan was a little excited: "Ling Rui has got the opportunity to cooperate with Mr. Dima again." The excitement is beyond words.


    Mo Yanrui just looked at her silently without saying a word, but a smile appeared on his face.


    The next day, "Gu Group bankruptcy" on the hot search.


    "Gu''s group is bankrupt." Mu Qingxuan said slowly, but her face didn''t change much."Yes. Gu Su city has fallen, and the once powerful Gu Su city has fallen. "


    Standing in front of the glass window, Mo Yanrui overlooks the city. He stands on a high place. He has a panoramic view of everything in the city. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, with a shallow radian.


    But mu Qingxuan made fun of him, joking: "the biggest winner is you, Mo Yanrui. You are the one who is resourceful and deep-seated."


    "No, no, you shouldn''t praise me like that. I''ll be proud." Two people flirt, you say a word, I say a word.


    The news of the bankruptcy of Gu''s group spread all over the world, and the staff of large and small companies were talking about it. Make complaints about their at leisure. "Gu''s group is bankrupt. Have you heard about it?"


    "Isn''t this a well-known thing? Besides, there is also a notice to apologize to Ling Rui."


    "Before that Gushi group was not threatening to merge with Lingrui, but now it is bankrupt."


    "It''s called Fengshui rotation!"


    The news of the bankruptcy of Gu''s group has spread all over the city, which is almost a well-known thing. "Now Lingrui is back on the right track, and there is no need to worry all day long." Xiao Wei said with a smile.


    "Yes, but thanks to everyone''s help." Mo Yanrui is very modest.


    Since then, Lingrui has been on the right track, and its profit has increased five times. Mo Yanrui finally acquired Gu group, and made it the biggest winner.

 Chapter 341

    What happened before caused Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui not to accompany Xiaochen well for a long time. She can see that Xiaochen is obviously emotional.


    What should we do? Naturally, this kind of thing needs to be made up.


    With this in mind, she simply went to discuss with Mo Yanrui, "recently, the company''s affairs have come to an end, but I can take a rest for a while. You..." Mo Yanrui asked her, but she nodded happily.


    Everyone in the dance club is conscientious and doesn''t need her to worry too much. It''s convenient to ask for leave and so on. "I''m free recently, too? Yes? Do you have any plans? "


    Mo Yanrui nodded and knocked out the poster of foreign Disneyland on his computer. He turned to Mu Qingxuan and said, "we can ask for leave to take Xiaochen abroad. Children in this place should like it and the weather is good. What do you think?"


    He thinks so well that Mu Qingxuan naturally has nothing to argue with. Anyway, the focus of this trip is Xiaochen, not her.


    With her consent, Mo Yanrui immediately made a reservation for the air ticket and itinerary, and soon the three set foot on the journey.


    It has to be said that Mo Yanrui really knows the child very well. Xiaochen almost sweeps away the gloom of the past few days and has a lot of fun. For a whole week, he has not had enough fun at all. When he leaves, he is still reluctant to give up, which makes Mu Qingxuan like it.


    At the airport, her mobile phone rang. She took it out of her pocket and saw that it was Gu Nuan.


    This wench, should not let oneself bring a gift to her?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan answers the phone with a smile, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the question came out, Gu Nuan asked anxiously, "Qingxuan, when will you come back?"


    Listening to her tone, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Mo Yanrui also saw what was wrong with her and took Xiaochen to go in first. "I''m already at the airport. What happened?"


    "Come to the dance club as soon as you come back. I''ll explain to you when you come back." With that, she hangs up the phone, which makes Mu Qingxuan even more anxious.


    Entering the waiting room, Xiaochen''s face showed dissatisfaction. She felt his head embarrassed and explained to Mo Yanrui, "I won''t go back with you after getting off the plane. Gu Nuan asked me to go to the dance club first."


    Mo Yanrui nodded, but didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Since she agreed, she didn''t have any scruples. As soon as she got out of the airport, she got into a taxi, and then called Gu Nuan, "I''m almost there. Do you want to explain something to me now?"


    Gu Nuan quickly responded, but in his tone he was embarrassed again. "I can''t explain this clearly. I''ll explain it to you when you arrive? But you have to hurry up. The president will be leaving soon. "


    The more she listened, the more confused she was. She frowned. There was already some anger in her heart. "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later." Finish saying, simply hang up the phone, but in the heart is some complain.


    I don''t know what kind of luck it is. I just got off the plane, and I didn''t wait to have a rest for a while to come here. What''s the matter? I thought about it casually, I arrived at the gate of the dance club.


    Gu Nuan has been waiting at the door. She seems to be less anxious than before. When she meets Mu Qingxuan, she directly greets her and says to her, "the president has gone first. I didn''t know what happened before. I only know about the details. The president left the contract in the rest room. Go and have a look."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, but couldn''t bear the irritability just now. She tapped on her head to relieve her anger, and then walked into the rest room.


    "Dancing youth? When did you pick up the line dance on this show? " Mu Qingxuan frowned and knew about the situation.


    She has always been doing choreography, but she never thought that the people in the dance club would take over the choreography.


    "I still remember that at that time, it seemed that the people of their company had found it by themselves. This kind of opportunity was rare, and the team leader would not let it go. At that time, considering that you were on vacation, he found someone to solve it by himself, but..."


    In the middle of Gu Nuan''s speech, Mu Qingxuan understood what it meant. "Does that say you''re not satisfied and ask you to revise it?"


    Gu Nuan''s face became more ugly. He shook his head and his voice became smaller. "No, they want to terminate the contract directly."


    Hearing Gu Nuan''s words, Mu Qingxuan''s brows are locked. She knows why they are so eager to come back.


    This kind of thing should not have happened, even if they are not there, they can also discuss with themselves. Now it is very difficult to get it back.


    The contract says "U ¡¤ E group". She is quite familiar with the company. When she picked up the contract, she looked at it carefully and understood the company''s requirements for the dance.


    "Show me your dance. I''ll see what the problem is and if there is any remedy." She opens her mouth to Gu Nuan, who quickly nods and takes out the computer to open the video recorded by the dance.


    This dance makes Mu Qingxuan very big. She can understand why u.E. company wants to terminate the contract. No matter from the perspective of theme or action arrangement, this is not what their company wants at all."We''ve spent a lot of time on this. Basically, we''ve been busy with this project for the past few days when you left. It''s really a waste of time for us to talk about the termination of the contract. Now the president has gone to negotiate with u.E. company. Do you have any solutions?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s face became dignified and angry, but she knew that she shouldn''t talk to Gu nuanfa. Even if someone talked to her a little earlier, she would never let such a work be handed in. But now that things have happened, it''s obviously useless to complain to them.


    The requirements in those documents had been passed in her mind several times, and the choreography of the dance had a rough modification in her mind.


    She turned her head and tentatively asked Gu Nuan, "if I go to u.E. group and give us a chance to revise, will they agree?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s choreography is absolutely speechless. Gu Nuan immediately nods and takes out her mobile phone to call the president. After an explanation, she replies excitedly, "OK, I know. I''ll call her right away."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The team leader asked you to go to u.E. company immediately. He was blocked, but the other side seemed to agree to let a person in to negotiate."

 Chapter 342

    Hearing such a reply, Mu Qingxuan naturally didn''t dare to delay. She immediately left the dance club and ran to u ¡¤ e company.


    But after searching outside the u.E. company, she didn''t see the shadow of the president, and it was too late. She called again and again, pretending to walk calmly towards the company.


    Unexpectedly, just walked into the company gate, a woman in red came over.


    Did you come to pick her up? In doubt, Mu Qingxuan simply puts down her mobile phone and wants to ask. The woman gives her a big look.


    "Why are you so late? Come with me


    After reading it, she was a little dissatisfied and told Mu Qingxuan that she was going straight ahead.


    It''s really a traffic jam just now. Is it hard to be late?


    I''m sorry, she just followed the woman, but the woman walked very fast and didn''t mean to wait for her at all. The high-heeled shoes made a clattering sound on the marble floor, but it was disgusting.


    But there is no way, since it came, it is natural to continue to follow, "do you know how much trouble late will bring us, please be earlier next time."


    "Sorry, I want to ask..."


    Mu Qingxuan also has some doubts when she hears such a mindless sentence. She just wants to ask, but she has been taken into a room.


    "Director, I''ve brought people here. Do you think it''s time to start now?"


    Mu Qingxuan realized that something was wrong. "Excuse me, what''s the beginning?"


    I didn''t expect that the man heard Mu Qingxuan''s question. Since he threw a scornful look at him, "don''t you have nothing to prepare for?"


    This sentence stunned her. If the answer was yes, there would be no good result. She hesitated and shook her head, but she was pushed directly to the center of the room.


    The director sat in front of her, slightly raised his eyes and looked at her. He nodded his head whether he was satisfied or not. That is to say, let''s start.


    Start? Start what? She stood motionless in the same place, which made the director frown.


    "Do you dance or not?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The director was also stabilized by her. She was stunned for a moment, coughed softly, and then said the title, "you just improvise for a while, hurry up, there are still people waiting behind."


    Improvisation? Her mind immediately came up with the modification plan she had just come up with.


    Originally, there was only one prototype, but just in the car, in order to explain to the company later, she had tried her best to make the picture more concrete, and wanted to dance directly.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she started to move in the room.


    Although there was no beat, she was very familiar with the song in their video just now. She put on the rhythm directly, her body twisted, and never thought about anything else.


    The biggest drawback of the dance just now is that it doesn''t express the vitality and flexibility required by the company, and the dance that can embody this characteristic is naturally hip-hop. The place that women''s hip-hop can change is very huge. She just uses the simplest movements to attract the eyes of all the people present, "OK, just you!" The director raised his head and looked at Mu Qingxuan with his eyes shining. He even clapped his hands.


    "You''re not an actor at all. You''re just a professional dancer. You look good and dance well. I''ll find some roles for you after the show. It''s hard to think about it."


    After listening to the director''s words, she understood what she was doing here, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Sorry, this Director, I''m not here for an interview. "


    After listening to her words, the woman who brought her in and the director were stunned. The woman was even more excited. She directly frowned and questioned her, "it''s not that you didn''t say it earlier. It''s a waste of my time."


    Being bullied for no reason, she got angry and went back to the past. "You can''t help but bring me in. I''m here to look for your manager to sigh about the contract. I don''t know who is wasting whose time."


    This kind of momentum scared the woman into a daze, and the director was very fond of Mu Qingxuan. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "did you come here for the sake of youth line dance?"


    Hearing the dancing youth, Mu Qingxuan immediately nodded and looked at the director, but saw him smile, "then you''re really right. If you go now, those people won''t give you a chance. If you really want to save the contract, I can take you to meet someone. If you get through with him, maybe there are still some opportunities."


    He stood up from his seat and asked Mu Qingxuan to follow him upstairs.


    This was a mistake. Mu Qingxuan was excited to thank him, but he shook his head and said to Mu Qingxuan, "if you really want to thank me, you might as well help me play this role. You just danced so well..."There is a trace of aftertaste in the director''s eyes. This kind of expression is very helpful to Mu Qingxuan. His dance is liked by people. This is what dancers like to see most.


    Just thinking about it, the elevator stops. The director leads him directly into an office. There is a handsome man in a white suit sitting in the office. He is looking at something. He hears the movement at the door and looks up discontentedly. However, he eases his eyes after seeing the director.


    The director walked over and said a few words in front of the man. The man nodded, and he went back to Mu Qingxuan. "This is our president, Ning Xiangchen. If you have anything, please tell her. I''ll go back first. Come on, I''m very optimistic about you."


    With that, he goes out. Mu Qingxuan looks at Ning Xiangchen, but there is no fear.


    "Mr. Ning, I''d like to ask your company to give us another chance to dance youth line dance." A single shot straight into, let rather Xiangchen some accident.


    He smiles, looks up and down at Mu Qingxuan, and asks with some doubts, "I didn''t give you an opportunity, but after several revisions, what you gave is still not very satisfactory. Why should I give you this opportunity again?"


    This kind of question Mu Qingxuan had expected for a long time. The speech she had prepared before seemed unnecessary now. She directly asked Ning Xiangchen, "now that I can stand here, isn''t that the best proof? Surely Ning would not doubt the vision of the director just now? "


    Her words directly poked Ning Xiangchen''s mind. His eyes became deep and he finally nodded to Mu Qingxuan, "then I''ll give you one last chance, but miss Mu''s dance is really charming."

 Chapter 343

    Mu Qingxuan stretched out her slender fingers and gently lifted her black hair. An angelic smile bloomed on her white face, and a pleasant voice like a lark said, "you''re flattered!"


    Ning Xiangchen is unswervingly looking at Mu Qingxuan and confidently says, "no, I''m just telling the truth. Your dance is really beautiful and attractive."


    He is also telling the truth. Mu Qingxuan''s dance is beautiful, coordinated, graceful and charming.


    "By the way, as I said just now, I''m also the person in charge of Ling Rui. I''m here to talk about a project with your president." Mu Qingxuan''s happy face shows his intention.


    But Ning Xiangchen doesn''t care. He smiles a little, picks an eyebrow, and looks at Mu Qingxuan in amazement.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Ning Xiangchen suspiciously. She can''t help but frown and ask: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m the president here!" Ning Xiangchen blurts out without thinking, and then quietly looks at Mu Qingxuan''s reaction.


    As he expected, Mu Qingxuan looked at him in surprise. He was overjoyed and said, "so you are president Ning!"


    Her clear eyes were staring at the young man with beautiful features. She couldn''t believe what was happening now.


    "What''s the matter, looking at me blankly, is there anything on my face?" Ning Xiangchen joked with a smile.


    "No, no, I was just a little surprised. I thought..." Mu Qingxuan really can''t believe that the president of u.E. is such a young man.


    She looked up and down again at the president Ning, and thought that this time she really lost sight of him. Although the president Ning was simple, he revealed a noble temperament, which could not be covered up. Although she felt that he was not an ordinary person, she did not think that he was the president of the group.


    But Ning Xiangchen did not put on airs, he was so approachable, "do you think the president of this group is a middle-aged uncle or what?" Ning Xiangchen''s beautiful magnetic voice surrounds Mu Qingxuan''s ears.


    Mu Qingxuan had to look at him differently again, and secretly admired him. He seemed young, but he had the ability to foretell, or insight into people''s hearts.


    "No, No." Mu Qingxuan smiles awkwardly.


    Two people you a look I a language, very chat, "Ling Rui group have you such a person in charge, really lucky, you are so excellent, presumably Ling Rui group is also a big company worthy of cooperation." Ning Xiangchen made a high evaluation of this and said with profound meaning.


    However, Mu Qingxuan has never been as arrogant as that kind of person. On the contrary, she has always been a very modest person. To Ning Xiangchen''s praise, she replied modestly: "my working ability is actually very general. If I have any credit, it should be the president of Lingrui group. With his leadership, Lingrui group can prosper "Yes."


    Always praise your company.


    When they talk and laugh, Ning Xiangchen becomes more and more enthusiastic about Mu Qingxuan. "Mu Qingxuan, do you have time in the afternoon?" Ning Xiang Chen asked very gentlemanly.


    How clever Mu Qingxuan is. What does such an invitation mean? But if she refuses, it may break the relationship she has just established. But if she accepts the invitation, it means telling Ning Xiangchen that she is willing to mislead him like this. It''s not good to make it reasonable at that time.


    She subconsciously frowned, and her brain was running at full speed, looking for the most perfect answer. "Yes, I''ll tell Mo Yanrui, President of Lingrui group. Let''s have a discussion."


    This is really a perfect answer. Up to now, Mu Qingxuan has almost nothing she can''t solve. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing a triumphant smile.


    As expected, Ning Xiangchen agreed.


    "Hello, Ling Sisi, I''ll be right here." Mu Qingxuan is a little worried.


    Even though she was a little late, she came in gracefully and gracefully to the party.


    As soon as Ling Sisi saw Mu Qingxuan who was late, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a charming smile appeared on her white face. She joked: "Mu Qingxuan, who has always been self disciplined and principled, is late today."


    Mu Qingxuan, tired and panting, glared at her and joked: "Miss Ling Sisi, doesn''t she always like to be late? How come the sun came out from the West today, and you arrived ahead of time. "


    Mu Qingxuan is not only an elite in the workplace, but also a very humorous person in private. As soon as her words came out, she amused the people present.


    "Well, don''t make fun of me." Ling Sisi pouted her little pink mouth and said something displeased.


    The party is coming to an end. Ling Sisi''s face is red and his eyes are blurred and lax. However, Mu Qingxuan is still sober and sharp eyed.


    She saw half drunk half awake Ling Sisi, evil spirit a smile, elegant walk to Ling Sisi side.Pretending to be drunk, he said carelessly: "Ling Sisi, why didn''t Bai Yu come today?" Her clear eyes have been watching the drunken Ling Sisi.


    But as soon as Ling Sisi heard the name of Bai Yu, he immediately became energetic, but it was only a moment, and the next moment he returned to the drunken state, vaguely saying: "Bai Yu has something to do today, so he didn''t come."


    "But when I came here today, I seemed to see him shopping with a young girl." Mu Qingxuan pretends to think and says faintly. But the light from the corner of her eyes has been looking at Ling Sisi.


    "What did you say?" Ling Sisi is really furious. A look of astonishment appears on her face. She looks at Mu Qingxuan in disbelief.


    Ling Sisi''s every move is under the control of Mu Qingxuan. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised and he joked: "what are you excited about! Does it matter to you who Bai Yu is with? "


    After Mu Qingxuan''s stimulation, Ling Sisi, who was already drunk, blurted out almost without thinking: "of course, it does matter, because I like Bai Yu! How can he be with other women? When he''s with me, he obviously has something to do with me... " Ling Sisi was crying.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect that she was so vulnerable. Maybe that''s why she likes someone. "OK, I lied to you. I have a way to make Bai Yu like you. If you do this, you promise Ding Luo''s pursuit to stimulate Bai Yu. "


    Ling Sisi stops crying, carefully listens to Mu Qingxuan''s advice and nods.

 Chapter 344

    Although Ling Sisi promised to be with Ding Luo on the surface, Ling Sisi has been uneasy these days. On the one hand, Ding Luo''s pursuit was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t resist. On the other hand, she couldn''t understand Bai Yu''s mind.


    If he really doesn''t like himself, what''s the point of all this?


    Ling Sisi held a cup of hot milk tea in his hand and took a deep breath. Her shadow was clearly reflected in the side window. No, she must discuss with Mu Qingxuan.


    After looking at the time of the mobile phone, in a few minutes, Qingxuan should also come.


    Just as I was thinking about it, a wechat prompt sound came from Ding Luo:


    Sisi, shall we have dinner together in the evening, Japanese cuisine or western restaurant?


    Ling Sisi''s eyes looked at the text message complicatedly, and finally returned a short sentence.


    Sorry, I have a company task to do in the evening. I can''t eat together any more.


    A few seconds later, dinlo returned a sand sculpture expression bag. Obviously I didn''t care. But the more he is like this, the more Ling Sisi feels guilty.


    "Think? What do you think? " Until Mu Qingxuan comes to wake her up, Ling Sisi suddenly reacts. Lin Sisi scowls as she greets Mu Qingxuan to sit down.


    She struggled for a while before she said, "I''m afraid it''s not good for dinlo to go on like this. Although he was wrong to me at the beginning, now I am using him. "


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, indeed. If she says something ugly, she is stimulating Bai Yu by Ding Luo. Sooner or later, she will be separated.


    "What should I do, Qingxuan? I think I''m a scum." Ding Luo''s message prompt on wechat is still ringing. Ling Sisi covers his face and finally cries.


    She didn''t want to be sorry to anyone, but now she has become a bad woman, trying to get what she wanted.


    If it''s wrong to love someone, it''s probably a felony.


    "But now it''s all here, and you can''t quit halfway. Now we have to carry on the plan as soon as possible. " Mu Qingxuan holds Ling Sisi''s hand with a firm face. "Since you feel guilty, shall we act tonight? So you can break up with dinlo earlier


    Ling Sisi nodded. Now, there is really no other way.


    "I''d better ask dinro out that evening As for Bai Yu, it''s up to you. " Ling Sisi bites her lip. Qingxuan is right. She just hopes to break up with dingluo soon.


    "Well, don''t show your flaws. I believe Bai Yu still has you in his heart. After all, you have known each other for so long." Mu Qingxuan comforted.


    Ling Sisi wiped the corners of her eyes, and she hoped so, too.


    After Mu Qingxuan left, she sat in her original position for a long time. After deleting and deleting the editor''s message, I finally got a message back to Ding Luo -


    I''ve got my work out tonight and can go to dinner.


    "Xiao Luo, do you think Ben looks better in this silver gray suit or in black?"


    Without waiting for his subordinates to speak, Ding Luo put aside his two clothes and took out a new limited edition suit, exquisite silver buttons and well tailored body, which instantly added a noble childe temperament to the whole person.


    "That''s it!"


    Dinlo looked at his watch. There was an hour left. He had to go ahead of time. Another greeting to Xiao Luo, "let''s go."


    Xiao Luo looks at Ding Luo in a daze. It''s not Luo Shao who is usually famous. Now, he is in the hands of the girl named Ling Sisi.


    While on the road, Ding Luo bought a bunch of roses for Ling Sisi in the florist''s shop. The girl in the florist said with a smile, "your girlfriend must be very happy."


    Dingluo also in a good mood to return a smile, "of course, that''s my girlfriend."


    He has lost her once, this time, he will treat her well.


    After getting off the bus, Ding Luo saw her more than ten meters away from Ling Sisi, and ran directly with a bunch of roses. Ling Sisi was shocked.


    Before Ling Sisi could react, Ding Luo took out the red rose again and put it into Ling Sisi''s arms. He said with a smile, "flowers for you."


    Ling Sisi obviously didn''t expect that he attached so much importance to the meeting tonight. Will be a big hold of roses to connect steady, she just slightly bent lips, "thank you."


    "Thank you, just a bunch of roses." Said, Ding Luo directly took Ling Sisi''s hand, eyes burning like a teenager, "do we eat first or around?"


    The streets were crowded with cars and were full of strange lights. Occasionally, there was light shining on them. On the ground, there were mottled shadows of trees and long shadows of them.


    "I passed a jewelry store during the day. Would you like to have a look?" Ling Sisi said tentatively. In fact, she was not sure whether Ding Luo would accompany her in the past. After all, how could Ding Luo, such an overbearing person, lower his status?


    But did not expect that Ding Luo responded quickly, low voice sounded, "OK, then go to have a look."I didn''t even ask the direction of the jewelry store, but I was just accommodating and spoiling. Ling Sisi''s eyes flashed, there was a faint streamer overflow, but it was just a moment, Ding Luo didn''t notice.


    She was thinking, if only they had been like this. But I''m sorry, dinlo. She''s changed.


    After arriving at the jewelry store, Ling Sisi quickly gives Mu Qingxuan a positioning. Then quickly put the mobile phone away.


    "Which do you like?" As soon as Ling Sisi came to the cabinet, he saw that Ding Luo had chosen by himself. In a few minutes, he took out a wrist and said excitedly, "try this bracelet."


    Ling Sisi took a look at the bracelet he had chosen. The chain was very thin, the tiny diamond light was shining, gorgeous and delicate. And her wrists are too thin to fit.


    Leng Leng staring at the bracelet for a while, Ling Sisi said two words in a low voice, "thank you."


    Ding Luo inexplicably did not like to hear these two words, rubbed Ling Sisi''s head, slightly frowned, "where to use to say thank you to me, I''m your boyfriend, these should be."


    The footsteps outside the shop stopped for a moment, and the tall figure of the man didn''t go any further.


    "Sorry Shall we go somewhere else? " Mu Qingxuan looks up at the two intimate people inside and talks to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu''s throat rolled twice, and finally he didn''t say anything. He nodded and turned straight away.


    He suddenly felt that the night wind was cold tonight, and his whole heart was cold.


    "Dinlo, I''m sorry I, I''m just taking advantage of you. " Ling Sisi covered his eyes and choked in his voice.


    But Ding Luo was very calm. He gently held Ling Sisi in his arms. "I owe you first, just as I paid the debt before. Think, I just want to be by your side, no matter what identity

 Chapter 345

    When Ling Sisi''s affair finally comes to an end, Mu Qingxuan is finally relieved. She remembers Bai Yu''s strange performance that night, and suddenly feels that he should like Ling Sisi.


    Otherwise, according to his usual calm temperament, how could he be so embarrassed. Besides, since seeing Ling Sisi and Ding Luo together, he has been absent-minded more than once or twice.


    In the end, she made an excuse to leave first to calm him down.


    Mu Qingxuan rubbed his forehead and finally got a place. However, as soon as she read a document, someone called. However, seeing the caller''s words, Mu Qingxuan suddenly has a bad feeling in her mind.


    Is it Ning Xiangchen? But why did he suddenly come to Lingrui to find himself?


    Just short Leng for a while, the phone will hang up, and then is a text message to the minister. "I''m downstairs. I''ve come to see you. "


    When seeing the text message, Mu Qingxuan shakes her hand and almost knocks down all the documents. What is Ning Xiangchen trying to do?


    As the president of a large company, Ning Xiangchen, who needs to make an appointment, directly enters Lingrui with a celebrity face.


    "Where is mu Qingxuan?" Ning Xiangchen shakes his mobile phone and looks at the receptionist of Lingrui.


    "On the third floor of the office. What is Ning always doing here? " The receptionist asked with a smile.


    Ning Xiangchen asked, "these things I need to report to you?"


    Where did the receptionist dare to ask, they let people in directly. Ling Rui is powerful, but it''s better not to offend a strong opponent. It''s just that Ning Xiangchen came to find Mu Qingxuan, which makes people feel strange.


    Until Ning Xiangchen walked for a while, the little girl received by the company was still discussing who was more handsome between Ning Xiangchen and her own president.


    "Well, what nonsense." Xiao Wei just came over. Good working hours, what are you talking about.


    "As soon as Ning Xiangchen came over, let''s have a little gossip." The little girl was embarrassed.


    Would you rather be a minister? Xiao Wei thinks it''s not easy for him to come this time. These days, the two companies did not have any cooperation projects, which came too suddenly, "what did he say?" Xiao Wei asked.


    "He, he asked about Miss Mu''s work place."


    Mu Qingxuan Xiao Wei suddenly felt that his head was a little big. Fortunately, Mo Yanrui is still in the company. As for rival duels, let''s leave them to themselves, "OK, OK, I know." Xiao Wei thought that he should inform Mo Yanrui of the news as soon as possible.


    According to the words of the receptionist just now, I find Mu Qingxuan. Ning Xiangchen knocks on the door two times, and soon I hear Mu Qingxuan''s clear voice, "enter -"


    Mu Qingxuan is busy with the list of stage personnel, so he doesn''t have time to look up. But after waiting for a long time, no one spoke.


    Mu Qingxuan felt strange. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ning Xiangchen sitting on the chair.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Qingxuan thought Ning Xiangchen was just joking. She didn''t expect this man to come so quickly. Besides, he should have come alone.


    Ning Xiangchen stops in front of Mu Qingxuan with a pair of long legs. Her delicate and picturesque eyebrows approach her with a bewitching smile. "How about I invite you to dinner in person?"


    Mu Qingxuan subconsciously moves his chair back. This man is too dangerous. What''s more, Mo Yanrui is still in the company now. If these two people meet, don''t they have to fight?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan stood up and said, "I have to work overtime at noon. I''d rather have precious time than wait for me."


    Rather to minister hands ring chest, is very tolerant way, "it doesn''t matter, I can wait.". It''s just a half day off in the afternoon. "


    Mu Qingxuan once again shirked, "sorry, I seem to have made an appointment with a friend to practice dancing this afternoon. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    This time Ning Xiang Chen smiles and says directly, "Mu Qingxuan, you are lying."


    Mu Qingxuan, "..."


    How did he know she was lying?


    When they were in a stalemate, the half open door was suddenly pushed open. The man was cold in black, and the collar of his shirt was half open, revealing his delicate clavicle. When he saw them, Mo Yanrui squinted slightly and a cold light flashed by.


    Mo Yanrui just gives Ning Xiangchen a light glance, and then falls on Mu Qingxuan.


    At this moment, Mu Qingxuan just wants to get into a crack in the ground. She really can''t bear the two looks. Besides, one is a person with an engagement, and the other is a cooperative boss. It seems that no one can offend.


    "Mr. Mo, you are all right." Rather to minister hands ring chest, leaning on the table, is to say hello.


    Mo Yanrui slightly bent his lips, "Ning always does things for the company by himself, and he has come here." Waiting for no one to talk, Mo Yanrui said to Mu Qingxuan again, "it''s time to get off work. What would you like to eat at noon?"


    "I..." Because she had just rejected Ning Xiangchen, Mu Qingxuan hesitated for a while, not knowing what to say. At this time, Ning said with a smile, "Mr. Mo said it''s late. I just invited Qingxuan.""Oh? Whether Qingxuan hasn''t agreed, after all, we discussed it last night. " Mo Yanrui doesn''t know whether Mu Qingxuan has agreed or not. He''s just gambling, and seeing the expressions of Mu Qingxuan and Ning Xiangchen, he''s really gambling right.


    Ning Xiangchen''s smile slowly faded from his lips. He looked at Mu Qingxuan and said, "why, even business partners have to refuse? Besides, there are also some cooperation matters to be discussed by the way. "


    Ning Xiangchen admits that he is despicable. He is forcing Mu Qingxuan with his own identity and means.


    Mu Qingxuan is in a dilemma for a moment. It seems that no one can refuse, but no one can agree.


    Mu Qingxuan rubbed his forehead and said in distress, "please stop it. I work overtime at noon. I''m not free in the afternoon. I won''t eat any more."


    In the end, Mo Yanrui let go. He couldn''t see Mu Qingxuan''s dilemma. "Lunch is still needed. After this cooperation, I''ll take you out to relax."


    That is to say, let Ning Xiangchen go first this time.


    "Well, then." Mu Qingxuan lowers her head. She knows that Mo Yanrui is unhappy, but he still doesn''t let himself be embarrassed by the current situation.


    After another word, Mu Qingxuan turns around and leaves.


    Although Mu Qingxuan agrees to have dinner with him, Ning Xiangchen is not happy. Especially looking at Mu Qingxuan''s unhappy appearance, a nameless fire is choked in her heart, and she is not happy.


    "I''ll go first, and I''ll send you the place to eat later." Ning Xiangchen is still in a good mood.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, but said, "OK, I''ll be there."

 Chapter 346

    Finally, the place Ning Xiangchen decided was a famous western restaurant. At the same time, this restaurant is not simple. It needs to be reserved several days in advance when it is busy.


    Mu Qingxuan is a punctual person, but when she arrived, Ning Xiangchen was already waiting in it. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Out of politeness, Mu Qingxuan apologized in advance.


    "I''m just here, where I''ve been waiting so long." Ning Xiangchen shakes the surface of his watch in front of Mu Qingxuan. "You see, isn''t the time just right?"


    "Just a little bit." Mu Qingxuan blinks and laughs.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles and has to say that Ning Xiangchen is really a person with high Eq. Although the relationship between the two people is not very familiar, Ning Xiangchen''s three or two sentences can always let people continue, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Although Kening Xiangchen''s topic is very relaxed, Mu Qingxuan is still worried.


    She came to make it clear to Ning Xiangchen this time. If she goes on like this, she will really be afraid that Ning Xiangchen has real feelings. Moreover, with his identity, too much contact with him, there will be a lot of trouble, but she is the most annoying person.


    "Mr. Ning, there is something I want to make clear to you." Mu Qingxuan put a proper smile on her face. She pretended to be tangled for a long time and said, "I''m Mo Yanrui''s fiancee. I don''t think we should be too close."


    Mu Qingxuan''s mouth is too straightforward. It''s like a sharp blade. One knife is fatal.


    Ning Xiangchen''s expression did not change much. Her words were obviously expected. After slowly cutting a steak for mu Qingxuan, he looks up at Mu Qingxuan.


    "Fiancee, isn''t she not married yet? Qingxuan, I still have the right to pursue you. "


    "Ning Xiangchen, please be sober, we are absolutely impossible!"


    Mu Qingxuan thinks that he is unreasonable, but she doesn''t know that Ning Xiangchen has never been unable to get what he wants from childhood to adulthood. He can calculate and rob. Naturally, he thinks a woman will get it.


    "Well, I now declare that I am officially after you." Ning Xiangchen completely ignores Mu Qingxuan''s words. What''s wrong with getting what he likes?


    "Crazy..." Mu Qingxuan didn''t move her chopsticks any more, so she took her handbag and left. She was afraid that if she was with Ning Xiangchen again, the whole person would collapse.


    Mu Qingxuan returns to Ling Rui again. However, as soon as she enters her office, she is directly hugged by someone. She turns around and locks the door, almost in one go.


    Although Mo Yanrui let Ning Xiangchen, he was still jealous, so when Mu Qingxuan left, he was waiting for her all the time.


    "You''re back." Mo Yanrui directly presses Mu Qingxuan on the wall and kisses her. The two lips trample and turn, greedily grabbing the breath of Mu Qingxuan.


    He was telling her how much he cared about her. Fortunately, she has no other taste.


    Mu Qingxuan''s body gradually softened. Unexpectedly, the kiss was so sudden that she couldn''t resist.


    After a while, Mo Yanrui stops. He picks up Mu Qingxuan''s chin and says, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "It''s just a partner. I''ve met several times. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you about our relationship. I won''t mess with you. " In fact, what Mu Qingxuan said in the second half of the sentence is a little weak, but now he can only comfort Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui just let Mu Qingxuan go. "Don''t cooperate with this man any more He doesn''t care about you. "


    Although Mu Qingxuan answered honestly, Ning Xiangchen swaggered into the company to find someone. Mo Yanrui was always on guard. He is a possessive person, and Mu Qingxuan is a person no one can covet.


    "Well, I also think Ning Xiangchen is a little inexplicable." Mu Qingxuan once again talked about his views on Ning Xiangchen, which relieved Mo Yanrui.


    When her stomach rings, Mu Qingxuan suddenly remembers that she didn''t have lunch, but says, "Mo Yanrui, I''m hungry. I didn''t eat much just now. "


    Mo Yanrui instantly smiles and takes Mu Qingxuan by the waist. "Go, I''ll take you to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Sisi thought Bai Yu could come to find himself after that night, but they didn''t communicate with each other until three days later.


    Even when he met Bai Yu on the street once, he just quickened his pace and obviously didn''t want to face Ling Sisi. And Ling Sisi has always been arrogant, where to pull the face. He simply ignored Bai Yu.


    So the relationship between them is worse.


    "Qingxuan, what should we do now?" Ling Sisi lies on the bed and calls Mu Qingxuan, frowning tightly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan also feels a little strange. Looking at the performance that night, Bai Yu must care about Ling Sisi. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to express himself, he won''t be so indifferent


    Ling Sisi said about the two people''s situation in recent days, "that''s it. Do you think he doesn''t like me? Qingxuan, I''m really scared. "


    Mu Qingxuan comforted, "don''t worry, I''ll help you to test and ask...""Well. Thank you for helping me Ling said gratefully.


    And that night, Bai Yu was sure of his mind. He would be very angry when he saw Ling Sisi with other men, and those hazy feelings seemed to be clear.


    It turns out that all along, not familiar, not used to, but like.


    But he was a little sad. When he found out, there were other people around her. He was afraid that he would hurt Ling Sisi, so he didn''t dare to get close to her.


    Besides, dinlo had talked to him.


    "You see us together, right Yes, now Sisi still likes me. In fact, we have known each other for a long time... "


    "Sisi is my person and will be my wife in the future. Anyway, I will protect her."


    "I can help her buy everything she likes, and I know what kind of food she eats and what style of clothes she likes."


    Ding Luo''s words sounded in his ears again, like invisible obstacles, which forced Bai Yu to stop.


    Yes, dingluo is already here, but he has no chance to be with Ling Sisi.


    Bai Yu is different from Ning Xiangchen. Ning Xiangchen is a kind of person who dares to fight for it. But Bai Yu doesn''t want to disturb Ling Sisi''s current love life. He will only guard her all the time.


    Just like that passing by, in fact, he hid beside a shop and looked at her for a long time.


    He wanted to give Ling Sisi a hug and tell her what he thought, but it was still so late.

 Chapter 347

    Time goes by like this. Gu Su city has been away for many days. Lin Xi''s time seems to disappear in the blink of an eye. He can''t find it or catch up with it.


    Lin Xixi felt more or less uncomfortable, more or less attached to this feeling. Of course, she knew exactly what kind of feeling she had for Gu Su Cheng. He once thought about trying to restrain himself, but after several attempts, she failed.


    Finally, she couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart. After hesitating for a long time, she finally decided to take care of her family and find him in person.


    Although she knew in her heart that the result might not be good.


    She hasn''t seen Gu Sucheng for such a long time. If he doesn''t go to Gu''s house now, will the final result be that they will go their separate ways and never see each other again Lindsey was afraid of the result.


    Thinking about it, she quickened the pace of taking care of her family.


    By the time we arrived at home, the sky was already overcast, and the dark clouds made the air oppressive. Linxi just held her breath tightly, raised her hand and hesitated to open the door.


    Just hesitating, Gu Hailiang opened the door first, as if he had something to go out. He happened to meet her, which made Lin extremely embarrassed.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Hailiang''s words are not good, and his hostile look makes Lin feel uncomfortable, especially the light irony in his tone.


    But at the thought that he was Gu Sucheng''s father, it seemed that no matter how much grievance she had, she could swallow it in her stomach. She was so stunned that she didn''t complain.


    "Uncle, I want to see Gu Su Cheng..." Lin asked respectfully, and even begged a little. She bowed her head and did not dare to look up at Mo Yanrui, who had a strong aura in front of her. She was afraid that if she looked more, her words would not be so firm because of fear.


    Gu Hailiang just frowned. Earlier, he knew that this woman was running to Gu Su city, and she deliberately gave her a bad impression. She could say her purpose so calmly, mostly because her purpose was very strong? In addition, Gu Hailiang can''t think of any other reasons.


    "What did you come to him for? What do you have to do with him? " Gu Hailiang''s aggressive rhetorical question made Lin feel embarrassed. She had nothing to do with Gu Sucheng. Now, how can she answer this question? Is it difficult to tell him firmly that she is single Acacia and now wants to see him?


    What a joke!


    Seeing that Lin Xi bit her lower lip white, he was stunned that he couldn''t say a word. Gu Hailiang then raised a sneer and said sarcastically, "what, there''s nothing to say? Girl, take a good look at your clothes. Do you know who Gu Su Cheng is? "


    The irony is very obvious, spread in the air, make people feel inferior almost speechless.


    "I know who he is." Lin Xi bit his lower lip hard and said, "but now I just want to see him..."


    Gu Hailiang''s sneer was even worse, and finally he waved his hand and arrived: "I''d better not think about meeting him again. I won''t agree with him. Your identity is totally different from him. You are delaying him when you are with him. Do you mean you want to delay his own future because you like him? Do you like it? You are selfish


    Gu Hailiang''s words, like a thin embroidery needle, pierced into Lin Xixi''s heart, and even provoked him back and forth, which made him heartache and helpless.


    "Can''t we even see each other..." Lin Xi dropped her eyes, and her voice was full of disappointment and loss. The whole person and the gloomy weather complement each other.


    Gu Hailiang is determined, for fear that his words are not heavy enough to force Lin Xi to leave. His tone is even worse: "one side is not good, I advise you to leave quickly. You are not welcome in front of our house!"


    With these words, without giving Linxi a chance to breathe, "Peng" slammed the door, cold and heartless. Linxi looked at the cold door, and a few crystal tears rolled down to the ground, rippling in circles.


    Linxi was depressed. She felt as if she had been twisted by something. She felt very sad.


    He turned to leave here, went to a nearby bar, sat down at the bar and ordered several cases of beer.


    I don''t know how I drink. I only know how to pour a cup of wine into my stomach. It''s spicy.


    This decadent life lasted about a week.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t frown until he saw her when he was looking for someone in the bar. This person looks very familiar Just in such a place, it is inevitable that people will feel suspicious


    Just want to go forward to ask the identity, but see Linxi finally head a faint, eyes a turn then fainted.


    Mo Yanrui frowned even more tightly. He took two steps instead of three steps to step beside Lin Xixi. He took her up with a horizontal hug. At this time, the bartender in the bar told Mo Yanrui: "Sir, you are finally looking for this young lady! These days, this young lady has been getting drunk here every night. She often sits by herself until dawn. I still think that I have quarreled with my boyfriend, and I dare not ask. Now I see you looking for it, so I can rest assured. "After hearing this, Mo Yanrui did not say more. He took Lin Xixi home and called a private doctor to treat her.


    After the doctor''s physical examination, he told Gu Sucheng that he had just taken too much alcohol these two days and fell into a coma. When he woke up, he would be OK.


    Mo Yanrui just slightly narrowed his eyes. With a complicated look, he told his subordinates, "go and find out what Xi Xi is getting drunk for."


    The news came up layer upon layer, and it was really the relationship between her and Gu Su Cheng


    Mo Yanrui knew clearly in his heart, but he didn''t say anything else. He turned off the light in the room and left alone.


    The next morning, when Linxi woke up, she found herself in a strange room. She was so surprised that she checked her whole body and found that her clothes were in good condition.


    Mo Yanrui appeared at the right time. Before he could say a word or two, he was interrupted by Lin Xixi: "Yanrui, thank you for last night, but don''t check it any more. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go first."


    Mo Yanrui saw that she was going to leave in such a hurry, so he quickly stopped her: "don''t go in a hurry. I know what you think about Gu Su Cheng. Let''s stay for a while, and we can take this opportunity to have a good exchange."

 Chapter 348

    "Xixi, give up. Gu Su city is not worth it. If he wants to see you now, he must have come to you long ago. Why do you want to go to him? If he has you in his heart, how can he be willing to let you get drunk all night in the bar? "


    Mo Yanrui stops Lin Xixi, who is going to leave. Jun looks depressed and annoyed. She is a girl who gets drunk in the bar all day. Last night, he went to bring Lin Xixi back. What if he wasn''t the person last night?


    That consequence may harm her life, she a good life, should not for Gu Su city such scum, and waste their youth.


    What''s more, Gu Su Cheng is very deep and good at hiding his true feelings. Lin Xixi is not his opponent at all. Mo Yanrui knows this truth, but Lin Xixi doesn''t understand it.


    "Don''t think you took care of me last night, I have to listen to you, I tell you, I don''t need anyone''s care!" Lindsey was ungrateful. She flashed disgust and anger on her face. "Last time I went to see him, his father didn''t let me see him. It has nothing to do with him!"


    "Don''t you understand? Last time you went to take care of your family, how could he not know? He clearly acquiesced in his father''s driving you out. He didn''t want to see you at all! When are you going to be stubborn? "


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes were a little chilly, and her voice could not help getting angry. Lin Xixi didn''t believe him at all. The rejection in her eyes was very obvious.


    "You don''t have to persuade me any more, because I won''t listen to what you say. He must not know that I went to him. Don''t speak ill of him in front of me! I can''t give up, I just like him! If someone asks you to leave Mu Qingxuan, are you willing to do so? " Linxi to his eyes, tone with some light irony.


    Mo Yanrui pursed his lips. Lin Xixi shook off his hand. He came forward to stop her again: "she and I, you and Gu Sucheng can''t be confused at all!"


    "Why can''t they be confused? Are you and Mu Qingxuan naturally more noble than others? I said I would not give up. If you want me to give up, you should leave Mu Qingxuan first! "


    Lin Xixi stubbornly insists on her own idea. No matter how Mo Yanrui persuades her, she will never be moved. Maybe Gu Sucheng doesn''t like her now, but she believes that as long as she can persist, she will be moved by herself sooner or later!


    "If you''re so stubborn, I''m afraid you''ll regret it sooner or later..." If the person she likes is not Gu Sucheng, Mo Yanrui thinks she may support her.


    But only Gu Su city can''t!


    "It''s my own business to regret my own mistakes. What''s the relationship with you? What''s more, I think I like him. It''s not a mistake! " Lin xileng laughed and pushed Mo Yanrui away. "And if it wasn''t for you and Mu Qingxuan, he wouldn''t have fallen into that situation. You framed him for all this. Now you want to persuade me to leave him? Do you still have the heart to treat him like this? "


    Mo Yanrui was a little tongue tied for a moment. He had already said what he should have said, but Lin Xixi still didn''t listen. The reason why Gu Sucheng got into the present situation was his own fault, which had nothing to do with others.


    But if you want him to watch, Linxi step by step jump into the pit of fire, he can''t


    He is about to open his mouth, but Linxi suddenly interrupted, her voice angrily accused: "the more you want me to give up him, the more I want to be with him, do you think you win now?"


    "I''m sure you used some dirty means to frame him. That''s why you bought Gu, but I''ll help him make a comeback. He hasn''t lost yet!" With that, Linxi left angrily.


    Mo Yanrui rubs his eyebrows in a headache. If Ling Rui didn''t buy Gu''s, it would be the same as before. Ling Rui was bought by Gu''s, and Lin Xixi would not understand many things.


    His mood is more and more agitated, and his eyes are slightly angry. Mu Qingxuan is in the room and listens to their conversation.


    "Maybe when she sees Gu Su Cheng''s real face, she will die. You have tried your best to persuade her. If she really can''t listen, she..." Seeing this, Mu Qingxuan came forward to pacify him.


    When Mo Yanrui saw her, the anger in his eyes dissipated. He stretched out his hand to hold her tightly in his arms. His voice was a little tired: "Qingxuan, you know what kind of person Gu Sucheng is. I don''t want to see that Lin Xixi is not worth it!"


    Mu Qingxuan let him hold her like this. Her eyes were calm and her voice was soft. "I don''t want to see her fall into the fire like this. Lin Xi''s mind is simple, and they are not suitable."


    "She''s so stubborn that it''s useless for you to be impatient. First calm down and think about whether there''s a suitable way to help her see clearly. I''ll cook something for you later."


    At noon, Mu Qingxuan can only cook simple noodles with shredded pork and green vegetables. She remembers that his taste was light, so she only put a little salt in the noodles.


    After dinner, Mo Yanrui goes to the company. Mu Qingxuan is just about to go out. In the corner of her eye, she glimpses a document on the coffee table. She thinks that Mo Yanrui forgot to take it when she left. She even sent it to her, "Qingxuan? Is it really you? Why are you here? " Ling Sisi was just passing by. When she saw Mu Qingxuan coming out of Ling Rui, she couldn''t help looking puzzled."I forgot to take his information. I just sent it to him." Mu Qingxuan explains.


    She sent him information? Ling Sisi noticed that Mu Qingxuan was a little abnormal. His eyes were more puzzled, and his tone was suspicious: "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you find yourself more and more interested in his affairs? Why do you... "


    Mo Yanrui hurt her so deeply before, and she also took revenge on him. According to Mu Qingxuan''s temperament, how can they still get together now?


    Mu Qingxuan is a little stunned when she hears about Mo Yanrui. Is she really interested in Mo Yanrui again? She should have given up on him long ago. What she is doing now is still to confuse him!


    "Qingxuan, is there anything you and I can''t say? If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but you... " Ling Sisi is always a little worried. She is always afraid that Mu Qingxuan will do something that she will regret in the future.


    Ling Sisi has always been for her, and Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to cheat her. For a moment, her mood is a little complicated, so she finally decides to tell her everything.


    "I made a deal with his father. As long as I can stay with Mo Yanrui for three months and then leave him, then I can get a sum of money." When Mu Qingxuan finished, she felt a little bitter, but soon covered up the past.

 Chapter 349

    Ling Sisi was a little shocked when hearing that. How could Mu Qingxuan be that kind of person? Can you sell your feelings for money? I''ve known her for so long, but I still know what kind of temper she is.


    Either she really hates Mo Yanrui, or she can''t tell love from hate.


    What''s more, Mo Yanrui is really treating Mu Qingxuan now. In case she misses a beautiful love just because she doesn''t know her heart now


    Ling Sisi raises her eyes and stares at her. She knows that Mu Qingxuan has been making up for herself and Bai Yu, and she doesn''t want Mu Qingxuan to leave regrets in her later life.


    "Qingxuan, I think you''d better tell him the truth. I know you can''t do it for money. If he is sincere, then..." Ling Sisi hesitated to persuade.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mu Qingxuan didn''t even think about it. Even when he interrupted coldly, "it''s impossible. He and I can''t go back to the past for a long time. From the moment he hurt me, we are doomed to miss it!"


    "Sisi, I know you are for my good, but everything between me and him is not as simple as you seem!" Mu Qingxuan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Tell me about the recent situation between you and Bai Yu."


    When Mu Qingxuan tries to change the topic, Ling Sisi clearly sees through her intention and can''t help asking in a worried voice: "I''ll ask you another question. You can answer me honestly. How do you feel about Mo Yanrui now?"


    If she is really just acting for him now, how can she even observe the things he forgot to take the documents carefully? I''m afraid she''s really emotional now, but I can''t tell


    Ling Sisi''s question is like a slap in the head. Mu Qingxuan''s heart is a little complicated. In fact, she can''t tell what her feelings for him are. Is she really as concerned about Mo Yanrui as Ling Sisi said?


    She just saw Mo Yanrui''s information in the apartment, and was planning to go out to the dance club, so she helped him send the information. Is that ok?


    "I have long been indifferent to him. No matter how you ask, I''ll still answer that." Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flickered with hesitation. When she thought of what she had done, her heart became firm again.


    Ling Sisi didn''t know what to say, but she was afraid that she would regret it in the future.


    "I can''t let go of the past, so I don''t want to get back together with him. When the time comes, I will leave him on my own initiative." Mu Qingxuan bites her lips. Her eyes are filled with unspeakable feelings. She soon gets depressed again, and then opens her mouth in a calm tone.


    "Do you think about Xiaochen? What should he do? " Ling Sisi still doubts her words. Xiaochen is her own child. How can she give up?


    When Mu Qingxuan hears Xiaochen''s name, her feelings in her eyes become more complicated. She is reluctant to leave Xiaochen, but what happened between her and Mo Yanrui is like a thorn in her heart.


    Even if the thorn was pulled out, the wound left by it was still there, and the injury she had suffered couldn''t be made up for. Some things happened and couldn''t be erased. Whenever she thought about it again and again, her heart was full of pain


    "Sisi, will you stop asking? I really can''t let go of the past. I always can''t help but think of his hurt to me. I can''t live with such a person. What''s more, he may not be single-minded to me... "


    Mu Qingxuan''s voice was mixed with a bit of pleading. Her eyes turned red unconsciously, and she couldn''t help crying: "I''m not the only one he likes in his heart. Does he really just take Linxi as his sister?"


    "Xiaochen is also his child. I believe he can take good care of the child, so I decided to stick to the cooperation with Gao Song. You don''t have to advise me any more."


    Ling Sisi looked at her in such a tangled and painful way. She felt a little uncomfortable, and didn''t say anything to stop her: "well, Qingxuan, no matter what you do, I will support you, as long as you live well..."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, then went forward to embrace Ling Sisi, and Ling Sisi also hugged her: "come on, even if life is no longer satisfactory, we will have a good life."


    "No matter when, I am your Ling Sisi, and you are my Mu Qingxuan."


    She believes that Ling Sisi won''t say this, because she is for her own good. Sometimes trust is so simple and wonderful.


    After saying goodbye to Ling Sisi, Mu Qingxuan returns to the dance club in a complicated mood. She always feels a little heavy in her heart. Is all this really her fault? No, she was convinced that she had done nothing wrong.


    It was mo Yanrui who gave up their feelings first, so she didn''t have to wait for anything in the same place. The mistakes she once made don''t need to repeat now, so she chose to trade with Gao Song.


    When she gets the money, she can start a new life. Mo Yanrui''s three words will completely disappear from her life. Life is far more than love. It''s not that anyone who leaves can''t live


    "Qingxuan, it''s time to choreograph."


    When someone sees Mu Qingxuan coming, they take the initiative to remind her, but she doesn''t seem to hear it. Gu Nuan obviously notices her abnormality.


    "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Now it''s time to choreograph. Why are you so worried? Have you been tired lately? " Gu Nuan came forward and cared.Mu Qingxuan just regained her mind. She forced a smile on her small face: "I''m ok. Let''s start choreography now."


    She danced a few steps according to the memory of dance in her mind, and then she began to make mistakes frequently. Gu Nuan couldn''t help but wonder that Mu Qingxuan didn''t make such low-level mistakes at ordinary times, and this kind of absent-minded arrangement would not be effective.


    "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t carry it alone. That''s all for today''s choreography. Let''s hold a party to activate the atmosphere of the dance club." Gu Nuan comes forward to speak.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people responded. In order not to dampen everyone''s interest, Mu Qingxuan had to throw away her sadness and join the dance club.


    In the afternoon, the party was soon arranged, ostensibly to activate the atmosphere of the dance club, but actually to make Mu Qingxuan feel more relaxed.


    "Qingxuan, come and have a drink with you." I''ve seen him. Gu Nuan hands Mu Qingxuan a glass of red wine and pulls her into the big family of the dance club.


    "Yes, we are busy together. Qingxuan, you are always so kind to us. If you have any difficulties, we can help you. Lingyue dance club should unite as one!"


    Mu Qingxuan''s face slowly stirred up a smile. She was afraid that no one could help her except herself, but they could have this heart, and her complex emotions were relieved.

 Chapter 350

    Mu Qingxuan is sitting on the office chair with a thin finger gently rubbing her temple. Her eyes are slightly closed, her beautiful eyelashes are gently on her eyelids, and her black hair falls randomly. Her eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, and her white face is sad.


    Mu Qingxuan, who was full of thoughts, was awakened by the sudden knock on the door. "What''s the matter?" She asked faintly, with a trace of impatience on her face.


    "Director mu, you go to see the dancing youth. There''s a little problem in it. You need to go and have a look. It''s not a small matter. It''s not something we can decide." The assistant''s speaking speed is extremely fast, and his face is full of anxiety and uneasiness. He runs to tell Mu Qingxuan anxiously.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan hears about this program, shuilingling''s big eyes suddenly open. It seems that she has heard something shocking. Only she knows how important this program is. It''s not only a program, but also represents Ling Rui''s face.


    But she calmly replied, "I know. I''ll be right there." She has learned over the years that her words are plain, calm and calm. She knows that it is useless to be in a state of disorder.


    But her brow was locked and her face was full of thoughts.


    She got up quickly and went to the rehearsal field with heavy steps, but her brain didn''t stop working at all. She tried every means to do the program well, "what''s the matter?" She asked sharply, taking advantage of the situation to scan the people here.


    "Director wood, I think there''s a place in this dance that needs to be improved." A clear voice sounded, the voice is not only pleasant, but also loud. The pretty girl stepped forward and said confidently.


    Mu Qingxuan takes a light look at the girl, but doesn''t say anything. She seems to be waiting for something.


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan didn''t speak, the girl continued to talk, "I think this dance rehearsal is popular. But I think it needs to be improved


    Mu Qingxuan listened to her words carefully. Her dark eyes were always watching her. She nodded slightly and said slowly, "my" dancing youth "is really popular among the public, and it''s relatively novel. So what do you think is wrong and needs to be improved?" She''s not questioning, she''s asking.


    But someone thought that she was accusing the girl of fishing for fame, so she swore to blame the girl: "director mu, you don''t have the same opinion with her, she just wants to fight with you. I think the dancing youth dance you rehearsed is very good and doesn''t need to be improved..."


    Before she has finished a paragraph, she is interrupted by Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan''s sharp eyes penetrate her body, making her feel the coolness behind her and sweat on her forehead.


    Mu Qingxuan said coldly, "don''t talk. Let her talk." Mu Qingxuan looks at the brave girl with appreciative eyes and nods to her.


    The girl talked about it in an orderly way and said some mistakes and shortcomings of the dance.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded meaningfully and said slowly, "this spirit is worth learning. I am also a human being and I will make mistakes. You should point it out. In this way, the rehearsed program will receive unexpected results."


    Suddenly, a burst of clear applause rang out from behind Mu Qingxuan, and then the group of dancing girls all blushed and looked at this person shyly.


    Mu Qingxuan frowned slightly. When she looked back, she saw Ning Xiangchen''s white face.


    "Well said, Lingyue is really icing on the cake with a person in charge like you." Ning praises the minister and looks at Mu Qingxuan meaningfully.


    But mu Qingxuan gave him a cold look and said, "Mr. Ning, please don''t tease me. I just did what I should do. That''s all." After a pause, she said with a smile: "assistant, you go to greet Mr. Hao Ning first, and I''ll rehearse this dance first."


    "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you." After she explained this series of things, she continued to care about the dance career.


    Until the evening of the afternoon, Mu Qingxuan stretched and looked lazily at the sunset outside the window. Her eyes were in a trance. She subconsciously looked at the delicate watch on her white wrist: "it''s more than six o''clock."


    She dragged her tired body back to the office. What she didn''t expect was that there was still a person sitting in the office. Her expression was fixed at that moment, and the expression on her face was slightly stiff. She gently twitched the corners of her mouth and asked awkwardly, "Mr. Ning, why are you still here?"


    Ning Xiangchen looks at Mu Qingxuan with a suspicious face. He smiles a little and purses his mouth. His thin red lips, shallow smile and angel like smile are blooming on his face.


    "The company has nothing to do today. I want to ask you to have lunch with me, but I''ll wait for you here because you haven''t finished work." He explained slowly.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly feels that this person is a little difficult. In order to avoid meeting him, she deliberately rehearses the dance and delays the time. But unexpectedly, this persistent Ning always has a fight with her and has been waiting for her here.For a long time, Mu Qingxuan looked firmly at Ning Xiangchen and said firmly, "Ning Xiangchen, I already have someone I like. Don''t waste your time on me. There are many better people than me. Besides, your conditions are so good and so many people like you. You can''t..."


    "I will wait for you, three thousand weak water, only drink a ladle." He affectionately tells her Mu Qingxuan''s position in Ning Xiangchen''s heart.


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t find any words to persuade him for a moment. At this moment, she felt a big warm hand on her slender waist. She saw Mo Yanrui as soon as she skimmed. My eyes are full of gratitude.


    But Mo Yanrui can''t help saying that it''s a kiss. Mo Yanrui''s action is like sprinkling salt on Ning Xiangchen''s wound. Mu Qingxuan has just turned him down. Now they are kissing in front of their faces to show their love.


    His eyes were wide open, and his hoarse voice squeezed out two words: "you..."


    Mu Qingxuan took advantage of the situation and said: "Ning Xiangchen, what I love is mo Yanrui. Don''t pester me any more."


    Putting this sentence down, Mo Yanrui directly takes Mu Qingxuan''s waist and holds her in his arms: "my woman!"

 Chapter 351

    "Qingxuan, come down for dinner!" The beautiful magnetic sound came to Mu Qingxuan''s ears.


    When Mu Qingxuan hears the news, she doesn''t respond. She just puts on her clothes quickly. Her black hair is a little messy and she drapes it on her shoulders casually. She just washes, but her eyes are still a little confused and lax. She comes to the table as if she has no idea.


    Mo Yanrui, who is able to see everything clearly, has a kind of inexplicable pain in his heart when he sees Mu Qingxuan with such a haggard heart. However, he can only guard Mu Qingxuan silently. He hurt Mu Qingxuan because he was too young and persistent in the past. This time, he must guard her well and protect her all her life.


    Sitting in front of the dining table, Mo Yanrui gently frowned and asked in a gentle voice, "I didn''t sleep well last night, Mu Qingxuan." Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are full of affection, and her tone is a little worried.


    "Well." Mu Qingxuan nodded slightly and picked up the chopsticks on the table at will, but he didn''t want to pick up the dishes. His eyes were a little empty, staring at the delicious food in front of him.


    It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "are you doing all this?" The language is very plain, without any color.


    "Well, these are all your favorite foods. I specially learned to make them for you. I remember that your favorite food was fish flavored eggplant."


    Mo Yanrui said with a happy face. His face was also full of smiles and looked very sunny. But only Mo Yanrui knew where his smile came from. In order to win Mu Qingxuan''s smile, he racked his brains. But looking at this haggard Mu Qingxuan, he can only squeeze out a smile. He wants to bring her happiness, not sorrow.


    Mu Qingxuan slightly lowered his head and said nothing.


    "I remember you said before that you like fish flavored eggplant best because fish flavored eggplant has only eggplant and no fish." Mo Yanrui wants to make Mu Qingxuan laugh.


    But at this time Mu Qingxuan''s nose is slightly sour, her eyes are moist, and her head is buried deeper.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan who is nodding. He can''t help but frown and ask with concern: "what''s the matter with Mu Qingxuan?"


    After a long time, Mu Qingxuan held back and pretended to be calm and said, "I''m ok. I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Mo Yanrui didn''t stop him. He just looked at Mu Qingxuan''s tiny body and felt a kind of heartbreaking pain in his heart. The heartache was like a knife, but he could only bear it silently.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan returns to the room, she leans back against the cold door and slowly slides down. She sits on the cold floor with a slim hand covering her mouth. Tears in her eyes suddenly pour out. Tears wet her skirt and leave tears on her white face.


    "I''m going to leave you, why do you want to keep me like this..." Her hoarse voice choked to herself.


    I don''t know how long later, Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone rings. She was in a trance for a short time, and climbed to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone, and vomited out a weak voice from her mouth: "Uncle Gao, what''s the matter?" Or as always so cold, but the speech with hoarse, also mixed with a trace of haggard.


    "I''d like to invite you to a reception."


    "I see. Send me the time and place." At the reception, Mu Qingxuan sees Gao Song, and her professional smile appears on her white face. She calls with a smile: "Uncle Gao." Gao song came at the sound.


    Gao Song has been in the workplace for so many years, but he just said faintly: "Mu Qingxuan, in fact, you and I don''t care so much, there are not so many taboos. If you have anything to say, I don''t like you who beat around the bush."


    Mu Qingxuan''s face suddenly appeared a look of amazement, but the next moment it returned to normal, and she thought to herself: Gao Song is really not an ordinary person. She had no choice but to smile and directly cut into the main topic: "Uncle Gao, why do you have such a bad relationship with Mo Yanrui? I can''t figure it out all the time."


    "Let''s go somewhere else. There are so many people here that we don''t want to talk about it." He said earnestly.


    Two people came to the balcony one by one.


    Gao Song blinked a little, and then slowly told these old things: "when Mo Yanrui was young, I left Mo Yanrui and his mother, and went out to start a business. I worked alone to make a good life for their mother, but I was so devoted to my career that I ignored both of them in that year."


    Gao Song took a deep breath and continued to say slowly: "that year, my company was just on the right track. I needed to invest a lot of time, so I ignored their mother''s face. But the foundation of the company was not stable. That year, Mo Yanrui''s mother died, and I was still busy with the company. His young heart was hurt, and he died Hate me, but I don''t blame him


    When Mu Qingxuan heard this, he suddenly realized and said with great sincerity: "so it is. Now..." ¡¢"Now he still hates me." Gao song says what Mu Qingxuan didn''t say. They were silent for a long time. They both looked up at the starrless night sky. At this time, they felt a little sad.


    When night comes, Mu Qingxuan comes home full of worries and worries. Mo Yanrui catches all of them. "What''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" There is deep love in the words.


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head. She looks at Mo Yanrui affectionately, but she is suffering. She opens her mouth, but for a long time, she doesn''t squeeze out a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui''s brows are locked and his deep eyes are fixed on Mu Qingxuan.


    "I want to tell you something."


    She finally got up her courage, but the next second, she couldn''t find any words to explain it.


    "You say, I listen."


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say why. Finally, he had to give up. "Nothing. I''ll go back to bed first." She hurried into her room.


    She scolded herself in her heart: "Mu Qingxuan, it''s useless. You''ve made up your mind to tell Mo Yanrui. How can you take it back? You''re a coward."


    "Sorry, I want to be honest with you, but I''m afraid I''ll lose you..." Endless remorse.

 Chapter 352

    A wave is not even, a wave is rising again. Mu Qingxuan is worried these days. Her subordinates dare not take care of her. They are doing their duty. They are afraid of being asked to ask questions by her. They are all on their own.


    A person''s sudden, broke this calm, "I want to see your wood director."


    Ning Xiangchen said with a kind face, an angelic smile and a nice magnetic voice, but all these things didn''t matter to these employees. What they know is that this rich Ning Xiangchen has been fighting against Mu Qingxuan, and Mu Qingxuan has come to the stage of disgust with him.


    The expression on the employee''s face is stiff, but he still needs to squeeze out a smile. There''s no reason. It''s just a professional requirement, but they still don''t want to let Ning Xiangchen see the wood. Otherwise, who will carry the pot.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan came out, she saw Ning Xiangchen sitting in the waiting room. Her brow was locked, but she still wanted to call. She walked toward that side helplessly.


    Seeing the gloomy looking Mu Qingxuan coming over, one by one they thought, "it''s over."


    But Ning Xiangchen is a gentleman who knows current affairs very well. Before Mu Qingxuan spoke, he said with a smile: "Mu Qingxuan, I came here today to apologize to you. I apologize for my recklessness."


    As soon as the words came out, not only the employees were stunned, but also Mu Qingxuan was deeply shocked. A look of amazement appeared on the beam. But the next second, he looked at Ning Xiangchen suspiciously, "don''t look at me like that. I really want to apologize." Ning Xiangchen, who is seen by Mu Qingxuan, feels a little embarrassed.


    "Assistant, go and make a good cup of coffee for Mr. Ning." Mu Qingxuan asked him to sit down and talk with Ning Xiangchen.


    "I went back to think about it for a few days, and I figured out that since you already have a place in your heart, then I should not be the third party. I am deeply sorry for the entanglement I had with you and the trouble I caused you. But don''t worry, it won''t be in the future. "


    Ning Xiangchen sincerely explains that his face is also sincere. He suddenly stands up and bows to Mu Qingxuan deeply.


    "Come on, don''t..." Mu Qingxuan immediately grabbed him, and she really couldn''t afford such a big gift. "You are so excellent, you will find a girl thousands of times better than me in the future. I wish you happiness in advance!" She also said with a kind face, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Thank you, Jiyan." Rather to Chen Dun, he continued to add: "we can be friends."


    "Of course." Mu Qingxuan blurted out almost without thinking. For her, as long as Ning Xiangchen is not around to pester herself, it''s really a good thing.


    When Ning Xiangchen heard Mu Qingxuan''s reply, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he thought to himself, "great."


    So they shook hands and made peace.


    This is the scene, two people smile handshake, was mo Yanrui to capture, Mo Yanrui''s face more and more black, the blue veins on the forehead exposed, sharp eyes want to penetrate the body of Ning Xiangchen, he came to the murderous.


    These employees also felt a chill behind them and gave way one after another.


    But Ning Xiangchen still looks at Mo Yanrui with a smile on his face.


    Mo Yanrui comes over and turns Mu Qingxuan around without saying a word. She has attached her slender waist to her hand and says coldly, "this is my woman. I remember I told you last time."


    But Ning Xiangchen still calmly explained: "Mo Yanrui, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to apologize today. I''ve figured it out. I won''t pursue Mu Qingxuan any more, so you can rest assured."


    Mu Qingxuan also helped him to speak: "yes, he''s here to apologize today. There''s no other meaning. And you should let me go. This is the company."


    "Ning Xiangchen, I''m sorry, Mo Yanrui. He didn''t mean it. Go back first." Mu Qingxuan frowns.


    Ning Xiangchen immediately disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "Don''t associate with him in the future." Mo Yanrui''s words are sharp, but his deep dark eyes are affectionate.


    Mu Qingxuan wants to come out to breathe. At this time, she is wandering aimlessly. Suddenly, a figure comes into her eyes, and her eyes suddenly widen. I didn''t even want to rush in and chase this man.


    She took the pink hand in her hand and said, "lincici, go home." The eyes are full of concern.


    But her affectionate switch is a cold shake, linxixi''s little hand from his hands, only heard linxixi whispered sarcasm: "home, I have no home."


    "Lin Xixi, not only Mo Yanrui, we all hope you will come back. Don''t be so stubborn. OK, come home with us!" Mu Qingxuan tries to persuade her, but her face is full of helplessness.


    Lin Xi coldly smiles twice and looks at Mu Qingxuan with disdainful eyes. Sarcastic language sharp question: "want me to go back?"


    "Yes. Come back with me. " Mu Qingxuan still tries to hold Lin Xixi''s little hand, but the result is unsatisfactory. Lin Xixi angrily throws it away, steps back, looks up and down at Mu Qingxuan, sarcastically and sarcastically: "Mu Qingxuan, you really have the ability to not only control mo Yanrui so well, but also play Gu Sucheng to the abyss. You are really a God People. "Mu Qingxuan takes back her concern. When she hears Gu Sucheng, she feels inexplicably angry, but she still suppresses her inner anger and coldly says, "Gu Sucheng committed his own sin. He did his own harm. It''s not our fault..."


    "It''s really high sounding. Let''s not talk about anything else. What''s wrong with Gu Su Cheng from the beginning to the end? I''m sorry for you. You''ve got to work together to harm him." Lincici''s questioning was like a sharp blade piercing her petite body.


    Mu Qingxuan is speechless and just looks at Lin Xixi affectionately.


    The more Lin Xi said, the more angry he became, and finally he became a hoarse question: "why do you want to be so unfeeling, why do you want to force Gu Su city to a dead end? It''s all because of you. I will never see Gu Su city again. You are the culprits. I hate you."


    Her hoarse voice was so helpless in the open street. At this time, Linxi could not help it any more. She burst into tears and burst into tears. She still read a person''s name: "gusucheng."


    She shakes off Mu Qingxuan and leaves heartbroken.

 Chapter 353

    In order to spend more time with Ling Sisi, Ding Luo dealt with all his work last night.


    Looking at Ding Luo''s hard work, everyone in the company is relieved. The secret master is finally sensible, but they don''t know that Ding Luo is just for a woman.


    It happened to be a sunny day. Ding Luo asked Ling Sisi to go to the playground together. Most of the people are couples. Ding Luo holds Ling Sisi''s hand with a smile. "Sisi, come here quickly."


    "Ah?" Ling Sisi was a little surprised. Before he could ask, he was dragged forward by Ding Luo.


    After a while, they arrived at the center of the playground. When Ling Sisi looked forward, he saw a lot of colorful balloons. All of a sudden, she was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing Ling Sisi like this, Ding Luo''s eyes suddenly burst out with gorgeous brilliance. Although he was a little tired after making so many balloons, he was still happy now. He thought about all this in advance, in order to surprise Ling Sisi.


    "Sisi, these balloons are for you." Then dinlo tied all the balloons together. He grasped a large group of colorful balloons and raised his lips. "Every balloon is my love for you. Now, Sisi, I''ll give you all these balloons. "


    Ling Sisi hesitated all the time. She was too embarrassed to take over the balloons, and she didn''t dare to look dingluo in the eyes I can''t... "


    Unable to tolerate Ling Sisi''s refusal at all, Ding Luo stuffed the balloon directly to Ling Sisi. He said with a smile, "now it''s all for you. Come on, let''s fly the balloon."


    Ling Sisi looked at the balloon in his hand as he walked. It has to be said that Ding Luo not only has money, but also has a lot of thoughts. Almost every balloon has a sentence on it: "I don''t admire the afterlife, I only admire Acacia."


    "There are thousands of thoughts. I love Ling."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Sisi clutched the balloons tightly, and suddenly felt that they were so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. Until Ding Luo let her fly and saw a colorful dot flying into the sky, Ding Luo held her deeply, "think I like you


    Ling Sisi suddenly realized something was the same. She pushed Ding Luo away. She just lost a word and ran away in a hurry


    She was really afraid that she would suffocate with dinlo. His affection was too heavy for her.


    It seems that it''s been a long time


    Ling Sisi''s whole body is soaking in the bathtub, and there are a few petals floating on the water just beyond his neck. His dark hair slowly spreads out, just like a goblin at the bottom of the water.


    She closed her eyes, and then her head slowly sank like water.


    If time could come again, what would she do? Ling Sisi has been thinking about this recently. Will she make use of dinlo''s love for her without fear, and will she be reluctant to refuse all the time?


    She didn''t know how she got to this point, but the development of things became more and more out of her control. At first, she thought that Ding Luo would be as fickle and arrogant as before, but she found that she was wrong.


    Dinlo is so kind to her now, so good that every second she is together, there will be a trace of guilt in her smile. She is a villain, killing his love


    Every inch of pores in the bathtub breathing open, Ling Sisi Meng up, a deep breath. no way. She can''t go on like this. Tomorrow she''ll go and make it clear to dinlow.


    After finally planning to confess with Ding Luo, Ling Sisi felt better. Anyway, she didn''t want to hurt anyone. Now I just hope dinlo can forgive her.


    But After the confession. Ling Sisi was distressed again. Bai Yu seems to be indifferent to herself recently. Her efforts these days are of no help at all! She reflected on her behavior, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Bai Yu was like a gust of wind, blowing past her without fear, but there was no trace left. Later, it became a distant dream, in the front, in the distance, in the distance she could not reach.


    The wind was cold and the moonlight was cool. Ling Sisi opened her eyes all night alone.


    The next day she asked dinlo out again, and she thought it funny as she walked along the road. They were friends yesterday, but today they say goodbye.


    When Ling Sisi informed her, Ding Luo had a vague premonition. Now he looked at Ling Sisi with deep eyes.


    Before Ling Sisi opened his mouth, Ding Luo gently laughed instead. He pointed to the chair and said, "come and sit down."


    Ling Sisi didn''t react at all. She was still standing in the same place. Finally, she looked up and stared at Ding Luo with burning eyes. "Ding Luo, let''s break up."


    "The reason." Ding Luo is still before calm eyes, calm tone, even with a smile.


    "Don''t you know I''ve been using you? Don''t deceive yourself, dinro, will you Ling Sisi called out hysterically.


    After holding back for a long time, Ling Sisi finally said it. In an instant, he burst into tears. "What I like is Bai Yu. It''s always him. Dinro, let''s break up, or it''s not fair to you. ""I don''t care."


    Ding Luo said softly and stubbornly. He even reached out to wipe Ling Sisi''s tears.


    "Dinlo, are you stupid? What can you get if you go on like this? Besides, my company with you was fake. I didn''t like you at all. " Ling Sisi said that he didn''t even have strength at last. This is his wound, and it''s also her wound.


    "I don''t care." Dinlo is still the previous sentence, "said the re pursuit is to re pursue, I can also wait, no matter how long. As long as you look back, you can see me. "


    Ling Sisi''s eyes are complex. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. On the other side, Mu Qingxuan is also trying to communicate with Bai Yu.


    Ling Sisi is suffering, and so is Bai Yu. If this goes on, several people will go crazy sooner or later, "Bai Yu, wake up. You think about it. Do you like me or think about it. Why don''t you think about it after such a long time? "


    Bai Yu frowned. How could it be, Mingming His brain also began to be confused, whether it was Mu Qingxuan or Ling Sisi, "Qingxuan, I..." Bai Yugang wants to say that the person he likes is mu Qingxuan, but at the moment of speaking, Ling Sisi''s face suddenly appears in his mind.


    Her smile and her anger were too sharp.


    Bai Yu was silent, as if something was shaking in his heart.

 Chapter 354

    "Think? Why are you wandering again? " Mu Qingxuan shakes her fingers in front of Ling Sisi and finally has a meal together. This time, she is distracted several times.


    "Ah?" Ling Sisi just reacted and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qingxuan raised her eyebrows and pointed to the dish in front of Ling Sisi. "You haven''t moved a bite of the dish and meal in front of you from just now to now. What are you thinking about?"


    Is she that obvious? Ling Sisi patted his forehead fiercely, and the whole person was more energetic. She casually put some vegetables into the bowl, with bursts of clear sorrow in her eyes, "I, I think, it''s time to give up Bai Yu."


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned for a moment. She seems to be surprised. After all, she looks at how long Ling Sisi has been chasing Bai Yu, and knows how much she likes Bai Yu. But now she has such a light word?


    Ling Sisi put down his chopsticks and looked down with a helpless smile. "You said that I have worked hard for so long. If he cared a little, he would not have made no statement until now. I''m really tired. Besides, dinlo is so kind to me. He said he would wait for me anyway


    "So, have you decided?" Mu Qingxuan still thinks it''s a pity. After all, she just gave up Bai Yu, and all her previous efforts were in vain. Besides, Bai Yu doesn''t necessarily dislike her


    Out of the window, the sun was shining through the window.


    Ling Sisi seemed to put it down at last. She whispered, "Qingxuan, please make an appointment with Bai Yu for me. I''m afraid that if I make an appointment in person, he won''t come. I want to make it clear to him that maybe we are really predestined


    Mu Qingxuan had no other choice but to nod.


    The stone in my heart is not so heavy at last. Ling Sisi looks out of the window. She finally makes a decision. It''s a good thing, but why does she want to cry.


    She gave all her efforts and courage to Bai Yu, and there would be no second person to make her try her best to love again.


    Ling Sisi gave a bitter smile. How nice.


    Bai Yu was always a little restless this day. He even mistakenly remembered the names of several department assistants in the documents he was dealing with. This has never happened before.


    "President, it''s not Zhang Cheng, it''s Zhao Cheng..." Assistant an Chen gently pushed Bai Yu''s shoulder, he just wanted to cover his forehead now. What''s the matter with the president today? If he continues like this, his company will be swallowed by the opposite party sooner or later.


    Bai Yumeng closed the document and made a heavy noise on the desk. All of a sudden, it scared the subordinates on the desk. The president, who has always been elegant, is angry today.


    "Everyone, do this case over again, and I won''t accept any mistakes when I see it at the next meeting. If you can''t, just get out of the company. " Bai Yu said sternly.


    "Yes." All the people even dare not breathe in the atmosphere, and they answered with one voice. No one knows what troubles Bai Yu.


    After a restless morning and afternoon, he finally received a text message from Mu Qingxuan in the evening.


    "I''ll see you at the western restaurant of the North Building at five." Bai Yu looks at the short content on the message. He doesn''t understand why Mu Qingxuan suddenly finds himself.


    Is it for Ling Sisi? Thinking of this, Bai Yu suddenly felt some trouble. He really doesn''t like Ling Sisi, so why bother him?


    Although he didn''t want to go, there was always a voice in his heart telling him that if he didn''t go, he would regret it. After struggling for a while, Bai Yu finally decided to see Mu Qingxuan.


    But he didn''t expect that when he got to the restaurant, the person sitting inside was Ling Sisi!


    "Why are you?" Bai Yu frowned and subconsciously wanted to leave.


    Ling Sisi sat there quietly. When he heard this rhetorical question, he suddenly felt a touch of bitterness.


    "Should I not be here? It should have been Qingxuan..." Ling Sisi said to himself. "But Bai Yu, this should be the last time I see you as an admirer. From then on, we are just friends. "


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Yu was inexplicably flustered. "I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    But Ling Sisi didn''t care at all. He still said to himself, "we''ve known each other for a long time. I still remember that you blocked me once when I went out to socialize..."


    Ling Sisi is a person who loves to cry, and this time is no exception. As she says this, she falls into tears and looks sad and nostalgic.


    "But Bai Yu, I''m sorry. Maybe I''m wrong. Take habits as likes. "


    Finally, she only said such a word, and turned away from here, even the tears in the corner of her eyes did not have time to wipe.


    That''s right. Bai Yu is not Ding Luo. How can he wipe her tears? He just stood in the same place, his brain repeating Ling Sisi''s words. From acquaintance to separation, there are so many memories between them.


    Looking at the figure that Ling Sisi left, Bai Yuzhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his throat rolled, leaving those memories turned into fragments and cut a wound in his heart, he didn''t say anything.


    He thinks he doesn''t care. It''s not mu Qingxuan. Why should he care about her. But looking at the words on those dense documents, he would suddenly be in a trance."President, have you finished reading it?" Assistant an Chen tried to call Bai Yu again.


    This is the third time.


    Bai Yu lowered his eyes, his lips closed, and his hand holding the pen tightly. He just thought of Ling Sisi again. Once there were many things in the company, she came to help herself and stayed up for several days.


    He insisted on repaying her, but she refused all the time. He seems to owe her a lot.


    "I''m fine." Bai Yuli signed his name and went out.


    An Chen is really worried about Bai Yu. After all, a big company is on his shoulders. He immediately calls Mu Qingxuan and tells her everything.


    Mu Qingxuan comes soon. She finds Bai Yu.


    Tall men sitting in a corner, there is a kind of unspeakable loneliness.


    Sisi should have confessed to him.


    "Bai Yu."


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining. Bai yuxu narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Qingxuan who was coming to meet the light. Then hear her voice, word by word like a curse, will he directly back to the prototype!


    "What''s your feeling for Sisi? Don''t you dare to admit it now? Bai Yu, recognize your own heart, just admit that you like someone Mu Qingxuan''s words are very simple. She is stating a fact that Bai Yu does not dare to reveal.


    Bai Yu finally raised his head and his eyes were radiant. He felt as if he understood something.


    One thought is close, one thought is far away. It''s all obsession.

 Chapter 355

    After Mu Qingxuan finished her work, she returned to the dance club a few days later and began to coach her members.


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, the members greet him cordially. Gu Nuan, in particular, jumped on it directly.


    "Why are you here now? People miss you so much. Qingxuan, come on, kiss one quickly. " Gu Nuan holds Mu Qingxuan''s neck in one hand and her hair in the other. She is very charming.


    Mu Qingxuan coughed two times and touched Gu Nuan''s forehead directly. She said curiously, "ah, your child has no fever. How can you suddenly become a fool?"


    People around covered their mouths and laughed.


    Gu Nuan suddenly jumps down from Mu Qingxuan, and the Opera master goes up again, "you heartless man, you still have the face to come back."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t care. She put her hands around her chest and raised her eyebrows slightly. "The heartless man invited you to eat at noon. Will you go or not?"


    "Go Gu Nuan''s answer was very good. As soon as she came back, she offered to invite her to dinner. Well, she forgave her for a while.


    Mu Qingxuan couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Sure enough, he bought a meal.


    As they walked into the dance club side by side, Mu Qingxuan asked, "nothing has happened to the dance club recently, has anyone been lazy?"


    Gu Nuan beamed, "no, no, they''re all very diligent. Some of them have made rapid progress, and they are also favored by other theater directors. Well, there''s one more thing


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nuan said: "it''s the director of classical art from Paris who is coming. It seems that his name is Gao Erxiang. I don''t know where I heard about our dance club. I''ll come and have a look these days. Listen to his name, it''s quite tall. "


    "Gao Erxiang..."


    When Mu Qingxuan read the name, he suddenly remembered that he was a famous art director in the world. Vision has always been unique and fierce, this time if he can really come, it is also a good thing for Lingyue, "if really can come, that''s good." Mu Qingxuan chuckles.


    On the morning of the next day, Mu Qingxuan went out ahead of time. There were not many people on the bus. One second before the driver left, a male voice suddenly stopped the driver.


    "Wait for me!"


    That''s not very authentic. It''s like a mixture of foreign language and Chinese after living abroad for a long time.


    The man is wearing a white cap, covering most of his flaxen hair, and a simple, low-key black sportswear. Even so, Mu Qingxuan can still see the flexibility of his body.


    When he turned around, the man raised his head and showed his dark blue eyes under his hat, three points frivolous and seven points uninhibited.


    Intuition tells Mu Qingxuan that this is not a simple person.


    "Ah, Chinese drivers are still very human..." The man was warm and lively, and soon chatted on the bus, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His eyes passed Mu Qingxuan every time.


    Mu Qingxuan puts aside her face slightly and pretends to look at the scenery outside the window.


    And when they get to the station, they get off at the same time.


    There are few pedestrians on the road, but men''s footsteps have been following behind them. Mu Qingxuan''s heart bristles when he thinks of his constant eyes on the bus. Even the hands trembled gently.


    What if he''s a peddler and wants to get rich and get killed? Do you want to rape first and then kill, or do you want all the money Mu Qingxuan kept filling up the contents of the films she had seen.


    There is still a distance to Lingyue, but the sound of her footsteps is very close to her. The regular rhythm keeps stepping on the ground. Mu Qingxuan clenches the bag in her hand and finally makes up her mind.


    She swung her bag, turned around and smashed it in the man''s face!


    "Bad guy, go to hell."


    Unexpectedly, the man''s reaction is quick. A quick tumble directly avoids Mu Qingxuan''s attack. At the same time, a business card falls out of his pocket. There are three big characters of Gao Erxiang clearly printed on it. Wait a minute. Why do you suddenly sound familiar?


    Gao Erxiang waved, "I''m not a bad person, we''re just on our way, on our way!"


    Then he picked up his business card on the ground and said, "look, I''m an art director. Now I''m looking for a dance club in China."


    Gao Erxiang covers her forehead. Chinese girls are really violent.


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned. There was an explosion in her mind. She almost smashed the Paris classical art director. "I''m sorry. I... " Mu Qingxuan bowed his head apologetically, "I should be able to take you there."


    After waiting for the dance club, I suddenly saw a stranger, and the members were a little surprised.


    Mu Qingxuan smiles at Gao Erxiang. "I''m so sorry. I thought you were a bad person when I saw you following me all the time. Hi, director Gao. I''m Mu Qingxuan, the movement director of Lingyue. "


    With that, Mu Qingxuan reaches out her hand.


    Gao Erxiang said with a smile, "what a coincidence." He also shook hands with Mu Qingxuan without affectation.


    In the morning, Mu Qingxuan and Gao Erxiang went to see the dance of the members of the club, and instantly turned around. Miraculously, their conversation was surprisingly harmonious, and Mu Qingxuan even had the illusion that she was an old friend."Miss mu, how do you understand the development of Chinese classical dance?"


    "Classical dance is a kind of dance that China is proud of, and it should not only be in China, but also face the world. Every dance should jump on the stage of the world, so as to connect the whole world. " Mu Qingxuan answered the question and said what she thought.


    Gao Erxiang laughed and clapped. Yes, this is also what he thought in his heart. "I have a bold idea now, Miss mu. Would you like to join my team? There are many like-minded people in Paris. Let''s work hard for the dance together."


    "I, I haven''t thought about it yet." Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect things to develop towards her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Here''s my business card. We can contact you anytime." With that, Gao Erxiang hands the business card to Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan holds the business card and looks at it for a long time.


    After telling Gu Nuan and Ling Sisi about it, both of them were very supportive.


    Gu Nuan gnawed at the bone and said, "Qingxuan, this is a good opportunity. In fact, I always feel that Lingyue has limited your development. Otherwise, with your strength, how can you only be a small action guide? You should, ah, fly to a better place. "


    "But what will you do if I leave?"


    Mu Qingxuan supported her chin and began to think. The important thing is, there are mo Yanrui and the children Will Mo Yanrui agree to leave all of a sudden? Besides, she is really reluctant to leave.


    "Lingyue may go straight ahead." In fact, Gu Nuan wants to say that without Mu Qingxuan, Lingyue can''t get up. Gu Nuan wiped his hand. "Gao Erxiang hasn''t left yet. If you think about it for a few more days, I''ll support you anyway."

 Chapter 356

    After returning home, Ling Sisi sat in front of the window, thinking about Mu Qingxuan''s performance when she mentioned Gao Erxiang''s idea to her.


    After all, Ling Sisi is mu Qingxuan''s good friend. Of course, she will make plans for her everywhere. Everyone in the dance club knows that Mu Qingxuan is a very talented dancer, and she is very lucky to meet bole. It would be great if she could take advantage of Gao Erxiang''s relationship to go to Paris for further study.


    But when Ling Sisi was happy, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She couldn''t help worrying. According to Mu Qingxuan before, she would not miss the chance to make her better, but now it''s not. After thinking for a moment, she picked up the mobile phone.


    A few seconds later, the other party got through and said, "Hello, Mo Yanrui, I have something to tell you." Ling said.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui asked curiously, knowing that it must be about Mu Qingxuan.


    "It''s a long story. We''ll know when we meet."


    Ling Sisi thinks it''s not a trivial matter for Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan. It''s better to say it face to face. It''s about Mu Qingxuan. Mo Yanrui doesn''t hesitate to agree.


    The sun was setting. It was six or seven o''clock in the evening.


    When Ling Sisi arrived at the appointed coffee shop, Mo Yanrui had already sat on the sofa by the window, quietly waiting for her arrival.


    Seeing Ling Sisi in an apricot tight dress coming towards him step by step, Mo Yanrui waved.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Although Ling Sisi''s language is very polite, his expression is very proud.


    "No, I just arrived, too. Did you come out to talk about Qingxuan?"


    Ling Sisi nodded and responded, directly to the point.


    Because Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui were together before, they were familiar with each other for a long time, and they got along well when they met. However, the purpose of this visit is to let Mu Qingxuan put everything down and go to Paris for further study.


    I thought Mo Yanrui would not be happy to hear the news, but the other party didn''t mean to stop her. On the contrary, he was happy for her.


    After their discussion, there was no more communication. Ling Sisi left first.


    It''s not true to say that she''s not sad. Although Mo Yanrui is happy that Mu Qingxuan has the opportunity to further her studies, he feels very complicated when he thinks that if she goes to Paris, she won''t be able to come back in a year or two.


    Apartment.


    When Mo Yanrui came out of the elevator and was ready to open the door, he turned to look at the closed security door behind him. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Moonlight through the gauze evenly sprinkled on the round bed, the man lying on his side, a pair of deep eyes in the dark slightly flashing light, it seems that in what emotion to worry, constantly tossing and turning.


    Mo Yanrui recalls every word that Ling Sisi said to him. He doesn''t know whether he should let Mu Qingxuan go and let her go abroad for further study.


    As time goes by, the sky is getting brighter.


    After a night of thinking, Mo Yanrui also had a decision in his heart.


    It''s not a trivial matter to go to Paris for further study. Mu Qingxuan is also thinking about it over and over again. At this moment, the phone rings suddenly. Seeing the remarks on the screen, her heart beats half a beat, "what''s the matter?" Although some happy heart, but the voice is still very flat.


    "How about going to Paris for further study?" Mo Yanrui asked in a magnetic male voice.


    "How do you know?"


    hearing the other party''s inquiry, Mu Qingxuan was stunned and slightly frowned, wondering.


    "No matter how I know, answer my question."


    Mu Qingxuan said, "I I haven''t thought about it yet. " Hearing the other party''s tough tone, he suddenly became nervous and didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    "Think about it? What else do you have to hesitate about such a good opportunity?"


    It''s selfish to love someone. When he heard Ling Sisi talking about Mu Qingxuan''s consideration of going to Paris for further study, he really had selfishness in his heart. He wanted the other party to stay with him all the time. However, after a whole night''s careful consideration, he decided to give her full support. Selfishness is nothing before her future.


    Hearing the words coming from the opposite side, Mu Qingxuan, who thought the other side would oppose, was surprised.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let me think about it again." Mu Qingxuan was silent for a few seconds, then he began to prevaricate.


    Mo Yanrui continued to persuade, and they talked for a long time before hanging up.


    Louver group.


    There were several people sitting in the huge conference room. The woman in the leading position was wearing curly hair and professional clothes. She was a very feminine face, and at this time, she was also able.


    Ling Sisi was browsing the documents in his hand, while describing his own ideas. Although he lowered his head, he could still vaguely feel the eyes from the opposite side.


    Looking at Ling Sisi''s indifference, Bai Yu couldn''t help getting used to it. He was very upset, but he tried to hide his true thoughts and pretended not to care. "Excuse me, Mr. Bai, do you have any questions about our plan?" Ling Sisi was stared at awkwardly by the other party. After the narration, he raised his head and asked, with an abnormal expression of indifference."Yes, of course." I was interrupted by the other side''s question, and I answered quickly subconsciously.


    Ling Sisi didn''t make a sound, while quietly looking at the other side, stretched out his hand, motioned the other side to ask questions.


    "But there''s no big problem. I''m afraid it''s going to delay Ling''s time. Let''s break up first." Bai Yu found an excuse to deliberately say, taking advantage of the opportunity to meet to ease the relationship between the two, "Mr. Bai, I still have an appointment, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you this time, if you have any questions, please ask my assistant."


    Needless to say, she also knew what the other party''s idea was. Since she had been cruel last time, she couldn''t go back so easily.


    Although the face is very proud, the heart is very frustrated, actually has the happiness which is difficult to hide.


    Voice just fell, then stood up and turned to leave, "ah." Bai Yu frowned and looked at the other person''s back. He cried out discontentedly, but he didn''t know that the other person''s face was full of a smile at this time.


    As time goes by, Ling Sisi no longer sticks to him every other day. He can''t help but make Bai Yu feel unaccustomed. For many days in a row, he was in a low mood.


    At the same time, Ling Sisi is no exception. She has the same feeling. Looking at her daughter''s depressed and absent-minded all day, Ling Ling, as Ling Sisi''s mother, probably guessed something.


    Taking advantage of the dinner time in the evening, the profile inquired.


    "Si Si, have you encountered any problems recently? It''s hard to avoid meeting some difficulties outside. If you have anything to say to your mother, "she said Ling Ling''s tone is very gentle.

 Chapter 357

    "Nothing, Ma. Don''t worry." Lin Sisi didn''t want her mother to worry about her and comfort her.


    "You are the meat that falls from me. Can you cheat others or me?" Ling Ling refused to give up. As soon as her voice fell, she continued to say with a smile, "did you quarrel with Bai Yu? Young people, it''s hard to avoid stumbling and quarreling. "


    "We broke up, not for it." Ling Sisi''s simple response.


    Ling Ling frowned when she heard that, "well, how can we break up? Bai Yu is a good child. You are old and old. You should know how to cherish it, but you can''t be a child. "


    Bai Yu wants to have appearance and talent, which is in line with Ling Ling''s son-in-law standards. Although they haven''t met each other, they still recognize their feelings.


    "Am I your own? How can you talk to him? " In my heart, I was disappointed because of Bai Yu''s indifference. When I heard Ling Ling speak to each other indiscriminately, I couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You silly girl, who do I say these things for? It''s not for you. It''s OK to play a small temper, but you should have a good sense of propriety. It''s hard to meet people who are in love, but you can''t just miss it."


    No matter how Ling Ling Ling persuades her, Ling Sisi still refuses to change her mind. She insists that she has made up her mind and doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Bai Yu.


    Listening to Ling Ling''s constant persuasion, she was very upset. After a few mouthfuls of rice, she put down her chopsticks and ended their interaction.


    In the following days, Ling Sisi was still depressed. Ling Ling realized that the two people''s problems should not be so simple this time, and began to worry. But she couldn''t get any specific information from Ling Sisi''s mouth. She couldn''t find the right medicine to the case. She felt it was necessary to go to the root of her daughter''s worry and talk about it in person.


    On the top floor of the louver group, "Hello, are you Mr. Bai?" Ling Ling Ling, with a polite smile on her face, inquired about the assistant at the door and stopped talking, showing her dignity.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Ling Lingsi shook her head, "no, please go in and tell him I''m ling Sisi''s mother."


    "Yes, Mrs. Ling. Just a moment."


    Because of the cooperation with Lingshi group, hundreds of employees are familiar with the name of lingsisi. What''s more, Bai Yu''s assistant is very familiar with lingsisi. They also have a little affection for lingsisi. When they hear that the woman in front of them is her mother, their attitude is very respectful.


    "Come in." Hearing the knock, Bai Yu answered.


    "Mr. Bai, Miss Ling''s mother of Ling''s group is here."


    Bai Yu asked in surprise, "where is it?" in addition to doubt, he was also a little nervous.


    "Just outside the office." The assistant responded.


    "Ask her in." Bai Yu said, subconsciously finishing clothes.


    Seeing Ling Ling coming in, Bai Yu stood up politely and said, "aunt, why are you here? Please have a seat."


    They had met several times before, and they were familiar with each other. Bai Yu asked with a smile, "I came here to talk about you and Si Si." Ling Ling calmly sat down, showing a kind smile.


    "Sisi and I?"


    "yes, this child has been worried in recent days. She is cheerful and few people can let her do this. I guess there must be something wrong between you. You tell your aunt, what''s the matter? Well, why do you want to break up?" Ling Ling Ling asked directly without beating around the bush.


    Hearing what the other party asked, Bai Yu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He thought in his heart, "break up, he and Ling Sisi have never been in love. How can we break up? Thinking of the last time Ling Sisi asked for help, Bai Yu responded. After a few seconds of silence, a trace of joy flashed in his heart." aunt, in fact, nothing happened between us It''s just inappropriate. " Bai Yu finds reasons to respond.


    Bai Yu didn''t know that the reason he casually found was just the same as Ling Sisi''s. There seemed to be a lot of tacit understanding between them. "You two are really, she thinks so, and you even say so. It''s not appropriate to say that there''s nothing wrong with this feeling. It''s not all after a long time."


    "Thank you for your trust, but there is no shortage of excellent men around Sisi." Bai Yu said something deliberately, with some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Ling Ling easily saw that Bai Yu had something to say and patiently asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if you have any impression of her ex boyfriend Ding Luo. He has come back for Sisi and has been pursuing her for some time."


    Ling Ling can''t help but feel dissatisfied. Of course, she has an impression of Ding Luo. Although Ding Luo is young and promising, she always feels that the other party is not reliable, so she doesn''t approve of him all the time.


    Ling Ling stood at the angle of a passer-by and kept enlightening.


    Bai Yu couldn''t retort. He could only listen quietly and nodded his head from time to time.


    Ling Ling finally found the root of the contradiction between them. After she left, she went straight to her own company and was ready to give Ling Sisi a good lesson.Ling Ling spends most of her time hanging out with her old friends. She seldom comes to Ling''s, but as soon as she enters the company, the employees who pass by immediately recognize her and say respectfully, "Mom, how are you here?" Ling Sisi sits at her desk and looks at her mother in front of her. She is very puzzled.


    "I heard that Ding Luo came back for you again?" Ling Ling Ling was dissatisfied and asked directly.


    Ling Sisi said helplessly, "where did you hear that?"


    "don''t care where I heard that, I ask you, have you made up with him again?"


    "of course not, mom, would you stop worrying about me all day long?" Ling Sisi pretended to be a poor coqueter.


    They had a heart to heart talk until they were sure that Ling Sisi didn''t have any idea about Ding Luo. Ling Ling Ling was relieved to say that Cao Cao had arrived. Ling Sisi was just about to send her mother away. As soon as she went out, she met Ding Luo.


    The man in front of him was wearing a blue suit with a big bunch of roses in his hand. When he saw Ling''s mother and Ling Sisi, their faces were full of smiles. As soon as he was about to open his mouth to please him, he was interrupted by the other party. "How are you here?" he just got rid of his mother''s inquiry, but unfortunately, he knew that his efforts would be wasted again. His face was stiff and embarrassed .

 Chapter 358

    When Ling Ling saw Ding Luo coming, her face could not help but feel a little colder. When he was with Ling Sisi before, she had a bad impression of him, and now she is even colder.


    Ling Sisi didn''t seem to think that Ding Luo would suddenly come over. He thought that he must have heard the conversation just now. He couldn''t help flashing an embarrassed look on his face. His eyes couldn''t help hinting that he would leave first.


    Ding Luo''s face didn''t change and looked at her eyes, but he didn''t plan to leave. He took the initiative to say hello to Ling Ling Ling, with a respectful and polite attitude: "Hello, aunt, I''ve come to have dinner with joss."


    Ling Ling snorted coldly, but Ding Luo was not annoyed. He still looked like a good gentleman and showed his sincere love in Ling Sisi''s eyes.


    "I know that I was wrong before. I''ve done a lot of sorry things, but now I know that I''m wrong. I really love her. I think I can make up for her in the future."


    Ding Luo took Ling Sisi''s hand. She looked embarrassed and quickly broke away from him: "don''t do that, Ding Luo. My mother is still there..."


    "Think, don''t worry. I couldn''t see my heart clearly before, but now I can see it clearly. I won''t do anything stupid in the future. You give me a chance to change my ways, and I will make it up to you, because I really love you."


    Ding Luo rubbed her head with a gentle smile: "Auntie, please give me another chance. I will treat Sisi well and never let her be bullied. I really want to start with her again. Even if she can''t accept me right now, I can wait until the day she forgives me. I won''t give up my feelings for her. "


    Ling Ling looked at him and Ling Sisi thoughtfully, as if thinking about the truth of his words. He had abandoned Ling Sisi once before. With such a lesson, can he still believe what he said now?


    "Sorry, I have something urgent. Please excuse me..."


    Ding Luo saw a female colleague holding a lot of information, walking very fast, seeing that she was about to run into Ling Sisi. She hadn''t noticed, "be careful!" Ding Luosheng was afraid that she would be in danger. He quickly pulled Ling Sisi into his arms. An obvious color of worry flashed in his eyes, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you Thank you Ling Sisi whispered and subconsciously broke away from him.


    Ling Ling''s eyes to Ding Luo were more gratified, and her attitude to him changed a little. She began to explore: "is what you just said true? I don''t want to be abandoned again. "


    "Sisi is a good girl. Don''t worry, auntie. I will cherish her!" Ding Luo repeatedly promised that he did not shrink back because of Ling Ling''s indifference.


    Ling Ling''s eyes turned to Ling Sisi. Anyway, she has broken up with Bai Yu. If Ding Luo can treat her well in the future, she will not object to their being together.


    But whether or not to forgive Ding Luo, all this still depends on Ling Sisi''s meaning, "you leave first, I have work to be busy later, I may not be free to go out."


    Ling Sisi seemed to be unmoved by his words. If it had been changed before, she would have been very happy, but now she knew that she had no feelings for Ding Luo.


    Some of the injuries she has suffered are irreparable, so Ding Luo knows very well what she wants and doesn''t need to make up for her.


    Ding Luo Wen Yan hesitated, but he didn''t dare to force her too tight, so he nodded and agreed: "then you should work hard and pay attention to your health. I''ll come back to you next time, and I won''t give up on you in the future!"


    Ling Sisi perfunctorily should come down, after Ding Luo left, Ling Ling just asked her idea: "think you are not young, I think Ding Luo is really repentant now, what''s your plan now?"


    "Or if you don''t like Ding Luo, I''ll contact Bai Yu for you. I''ll..."


    When Ling Sisi heard that she mentioned Bai Yu''s name, her eyelids jumped and frowned: "Mom, I can''t get married. Why do you have to help me find a boyfriend? I said that Bai Yu and I are not suitable, and my feelings for Ding Luo have long been gone. I just want to manage the company well now. I can talk about other things later. "


    "I''m not doing it for you? Is it useful to make more money? If you don''t find a boyfriend now, you won''t have time to cry if you are robbed by others at that time! "


    "I don''t want anything that can be taken away by others!" With that, Ling Sisi went back to work.


    Although Ling Ling is helpless, she can only follow her meaning. Ling Sisi is stubborn. She may not really listen to her advice, and she can''t force her feelings.


    Mu Qingxuan is about to go out when her mobile phone rings. She looks at the name of "Mu Qinglang" on the screen and connects the phone with a smile. "Brother, I''m going out!"


    Hearing this, mu Qinglang could not help laughing and said, "Qingxuan, I''ll be at the airport this afternoon. Are you going to pick up the plane?"


    "So fast?" Mu Qingxuan has a bright smile in her eyes.


    Mu Qinglang asked in reply, "don''t you like it?"


    "No, I''ll pick it up then!" Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and feels happy.


    In the afternoon, Mu Qingxuan went to the airport with Manli. She knew mu Qinglang didn''t want to see Mo Yanrui, so she didn''t tell him.Muqinglang gets off the plane. In the crowd at the airport, he sees Manli and muqingxuan. He walks over with a gentle smile on his face. Manli also sees him and hugs him with a smile on her face.


    "You''re back at last."


    Mu Qinglang lowers his head and kisses her face. When Mu Qingxuan sees him coming back alone, he can''t help feeling lonely and puzzled. He frowns slightly: "brother, why didn''t Lu Li come back?"


    When mu Qinglang heard the speech and looked at her, he suddenly laughed for a moment: "he''s busy in love over there. He won''t go back to China for the time being, but you can rest assured that he''s having a good time there."


    "Good."


    Mu Qingxuan''s face relaxed and let out a breath.


    "What? After all, it''s still my brother. As soon as Qingxuan has someone else, she doesn''t want my brother? " Mu Qinglang can''t help but tease.


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head helplessly. Knowing that he is joking, she doesn''t care too much about it: "no, my brother and sister Manli are so good. I''m redundant here..."


    "You are Qinglang''s sister, how can you be redundant?" Mary took her hand with a smile and they made a joke.


    Mu Qinglang looks at the delicate smile on Mu Qingxuan''s face and pulls his lips. As if he suddenly thinks of something, he asks Mu Qingxuan in a cold voice, "Qingxuan, are you really with Mo Yanrui again? Did he not hurt you enough? Why are you with him again? " His face sank a little, and there was a feeling of pain in his eyes.

 Chapter 359

    Mu Qingxuan''s face was frozen when she heard that. She didn''t mention it just now, but she was afraid that mu Qinglang would ask. Now he did, and she didn''t know how to answer him. "Brother, it''s very complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while, but you don''t have to care about it..." Mu Qingxuan bit her lip and hesitated to speak.


    Why don''t you care?


    Mu Qinglang''s Phoenix eyes radiated a few cold lights. His sister was severely hurt, but he still had to be with the person who had hurt her. How could he not care, "Qingxuan, have you ever thought that if you forgive him now, what will you do in the future? How can he cherish you so easily? There are many people who are better than Mo Yanrui. You don''t have to concentrate on him! "


    Mu Qinglang frowns. He doesn''t want to see Mu Qingxuan in deep trouble. If Mo Yanrui really treats her, he won''t object to anything, but


    "Listen to me, Qingxuan. If you leave Mo Yanrui, there will be a better one for you. He dares to treat you like this. I won''t let him go so easily!"


    Mu Qingxuan knows that his words are for her own good, and mu Qinglang always treats herself as her own sister. She can''t help but feel moved: "brother, I understand what you say, but I won''t leave!"


    She slowly closed her eyes, she will not leave Mo Yanrui, but the time has not come, until the date agreed with Gao Song, she will leave without hesitation.


    Mu Qinglang doesn''t know what she really thinks in her heart. His face burns with anger, and his voice cools down: "since you understand, why don''t you want to leave? What''s good about Mo Yanrui? "


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t answer. Mo Yanrui is really bad. He once hurt himself so deeply. Even though he doesn''t hurt as much now, he still stabs her like a thorn.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Manli quickly began to comfort her: "don''t be angry, Qinglang. I think Qingxuan must have her own idea when she does this. She''s not a child, so she will know what to do again!"


    "How can Mo Yanrui treat her in the future? I''m afraid she''ll sink deeper and deeper. How can she not be angry? " Mu Qinglang snorted coldly. As soon as he mentioned Mo Yanrui''s name, he couldn''t help being angry.


    Mu Qingxuan said coldly, "Mo Yanrui and I have no future, but I can''t leave him now."


    However, mu Qinglang didn''t believe her words, and the atmosphere became a bit awkward for a moment. Manli was neutral and sincere: "don''t restrain Qingxuan any more. Let her do what she wants."


    "You can''t allow outsiders to interfere in emotional affairs. I see that Xuan has always been very measured and naturally won''t do anything against her. If you interfere with her decision like this, you may not really help her."


    Mu Qinglang looks suspiciously at Manli, and then at Mu Qingxuan. He doesn''t think that Mo Yanrui is going to lose his mind. His eyes lighten a little.


    Mu Qingxuan also annoyed him. Seeing this, she said at the right time, "yes, brother, I know you''ve always loved me, and I know what you said is for my good, but I''m not a child now. I have my own ideas."


    "Don''t meddle in me and Mo Yanrui''s business any more. I promise that I will never give anyone another chance to hurt myself. You have no reason not to believe me!"


    She looks like a righteous voice. Mu Qinglang can''t get angry for a moment, but he always keeps an attitude of disapproval. He snorts with disdain: "I believe you, so what? But I still don''t want you with Mo Yanrui. "


    His tone softened a lot. As soon as she heard that he was not angry, she put her arms around mu Qinglang''s hand and held Mu Qingxuan in one hand.


    "Don''t quarrel here, Qinglang. You just came back. Let''s go to the neighborhood to have something to eat as a reception for you." Manli quickly changes the topic to pacify them. Mu Qingxuan smiles at her with gratitude.


    After dinner, Mu Qingxuan is going back to the Lingyue dance club. As soon as mu Qinglang has just returned home, she has nothing to do. By chance, she accompanies her back to the Lingyue dance club, and Mary goes there with her.


    Mo Yanrui deals with affairs in the company. He hasn''t seen Mu Qingxuan for a long time, and he hasn''t received her call. So he asked his assistant to check where she went.


    "Mr. Mo, this afternoon mu Qinglang returned to China. Miss Mu thought that she should have picked up the plane. Now she is probably back to Lingyue dance club." The assistant spoke truthfully.


    Mo Yanrui learned that, Jun face slightly stagnant, wood Qinglang returned home? He and Mu Qingxuan have had too many misunderstandings before. Now mu Qinglang certainly doesn''t want to see him.


    But now he is deeply involved in Mu Qingxuan. He puts all his heart on her. Sooner or later, he will want to meet mu Qinglang. He has no reason to escape.


    He didn''t think about it any more. Even though he put down his work, he drove to Lingyue dance club.


    "Qingxuan, you manage Lingyue dance club so well. I''ve heard that you dance well for a long time. Lingyue dance club has also performed at some banquets..." Mu Qinglang couldn''t help praising.


    He knows that dance has always been Mu Qingxuan''s interest, so he is very supportive.


    "Qingxuan, in fact, Qinglang still cares about you." With a smile, Mary takes Mu Qingxuan''s hand, with a sincere smile on her face.Mo Yanrui arrived at Lingyue dance club in a worried mood. He didn''t know what reaction mu Qinglang would have when he saw it, but he would never have a good face.


    In any case, since at this stage, what should come will always come, and he will not shrink back in any case.


    Mu Qinglang is talking to Mu Qingxuan when he suddenly sees Mo Yanrui coming in from the outside. His face can''t help flashing through the corridor. He wants to question but is held by Manli.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Get out of here! " Mu Qinglang gave a cold drink.


    Mo Yanrui''s face changes, but he still doesn''t want to flinch. The reason why Mu Qingxuan doesn''t tell him this is that he''s afraid he''ll see this scene.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you see my brother still there? Go away, go away Mu Qingxuan hurried forward and spoke anxiously.


    Mo Yanrui opened her hand with a smile and said solemnly: "brother, Qingxuan called you so, so did I. I came here to ask for your forgiveness today!"


    Excuse me?


    Mu Qinglang gave a cold laugh, let go of Manli and rushed forward. He punched Mo Yanrui hard in the face and roared angrily: "don''t call me brother, because you don''t deserve it. Do you want to ask me to forgive you?"


    "When you hurt my sister, why didn''t you expect today? Mu Qingxuan is my dearest sister. I can''t tolerate any wrongs from her, but how do you treat her? "


    "Qingxuan will forgive you, but I won''t. I can never give her to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, mu Qinglang hit Mo Yanrui several times. He accepted it all, but didn''t fight back. The corners of his mouth had spilled blood.

 Chapter 360

    Mu Qingxuan yelled in her heart and quickly blocked her body in front of Mo Yanrui. Her brow was tight and she said anxiously, "Mu Qinglang, don''t fight any more!"


    Mu Qinglang''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he wanted to penetrate Mu Qingxuan''s mind in a moment. He calmed down for a moment and then said in a cold voice, "are you going to help him?"


    Mu Qingxuan clenched her lower lip tightly. The bit on her lower lip even turned white. Finally, she squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: "yes Don''t fight... "


    "Well, I see." Mu Qinglang lowered his eyes and held his fists tightly. Some of his green tendons could be revealed from his skin. His white knuckles seemed to be looming. He could see that he was suffering from great anger. Then he walked away and strode away from here.


    Although Mu Qingxuan felt slight pain in her heart, she quickly covered it up and then sank her face, as if what happened just now had no more influence on her.


    Seeing that mu Qinglang is really a little annoyed this time, Manli is even more shocked. She doesn''t care about anything else. She just looks like Mu Qingxuan wants to talk and stops talking. In the end, she stifles her words back and sighs. Then she follows Mu Qingxuan out for fear that there will be something wrong with mu Qinglang.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t ask any more questions, but in a panic, she helps Mo Yanrui into a room and helps him sit by the bed. Then Mu Qingxuan looks carefully at the man in front of her.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t fight back when he was fighting, but mu Qinglang was ruthless and merciless. As a result, his body is now bruised, and many places can even see congestion through his delicate skin.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly finds the medicine box and carefully wipes the medicine for Mo Yanrui.


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s serious medication, especially her half locked eyebrow, shows her concern for Mo Yanrui.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly feels her burning eyes. She subconsciously raises her head, and it happens that Mo Yanrui can''t take back her eyes. There are so many feelings in it that Mu Qingxuan can''t help blushing.


    "What are you staring at me for?" Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing, but her cheeks are getting hotter.


    I thought Mo Yanrui would be a little bit restrained because of this, but I didn''t want to be more straightforward: "because I feel like you''ve got the whole world by my side. It''s not in vain to see you do this for me. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s face turned red, and her heart kept pounding, as if she wanted to get out of the master''s control and jump out of the fixed frame. But she quickly turned away from the topic and joked: "don''t talk, don''t say that."


    Mo Yanrui didn''t say much, but he always had a few faint smiles on his lips, which made people unable to see through and touch. On the contrary, he had a great magic power to penetrate people''s mind immediately.


    When the medicine is ready, a message suddenly comes up on Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone. She takes out the mobile phone. The message is sent by mu Qinglang not long ago, which indicates the address, but the others are not mentioned.


    Mu Qingxuan naturally knows what this means.


    The address is the cabin where they used to stay. Mu Qinglang made an appointment here. His intention is self-evident. There''s no need for mu Qingxuan to guess. He already knows one or two points in his mind.


    "Just after taking medicine, it''s not suitable for sports. Try to avoid activities tonight. Just have a rest here. I have something to do. I''ll leave first." Mu Qingxuan tidies up all the medicines, and there is no waves on her face. It''s hard to see through what''s behind her words.


    Mo Yanrui simply did not guess. If she wanted to tell her, she would make it clear without asking him. If she insisted on concealing him, it would not be something he could ask.


    "Get busy." Mo Yanrui just left these three words considerately, and then he quietly left looking at Mu Qingxuan''s more determined figure. He only sighed occasionally in his heart and said nothing more.


    Mu Qingxuan is pardoned, but she doesn''t want to stay any longer. She knows that when she stands on Mo Yanrui''s position tonight, she will inevitably hurt mu Qinglang, but she can''t figure out what she''s doing today. I''m afraid it will take a long time to explain.


    It wasn''t long before Mu Qingxuan arrived at the familiar cabin.


    It is obvious that mu Qinglang has been waiting there for a long time. The weather is getting colder at this time. Mu Qinglang is wearing thin clothes, but he just sits on the steps in front of the wooden house and straightens his back in the cold wind.


    "Go inside, it''s so cold outside, don''t you want to be healthy!" Elder Mu Qingxuan was even more surprised when he saw the scene. He ran to greet mu Qinglang and welcomed him into the room. With the cold protection of the room, the temperature of xiamu Qinglang became normal.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan worried about him, mu Qinglang''s anger dissipated a lot, but he could not help feeling a little angry. He then replied, "I''m afraid you don''t want to take care of Mo Yanrui. I''ll sit at the door and have a good look."


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan heard this, he realized that he was still angry. At this time, he was still angry.


    It happened that when Mu Qingxuan arrived, she had found out why she had done so. She poured a cup of hot tea for him and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I approached Mo Yanrui only because of a deal with Gao Song. If it wasn''t for this deal, I would never come back.""What deal?" Mu Qinglang just frowned. It seems that the things in it are beyond his imagination. The more specific details can only be seen from how much Mu Qingxuan is willing to say.


    Naturally, in Mu Qingxuan''s mind, mu Qinglang is no longer regarded as an outsider, and because he is angry, Mu Qingxuan is no longer taboo, and whispers to him about her secret deal with Gao Song.


    But he didn''t get his understanding. On the contrary, he received questioning eyes.


    "Qingxuan, it''s too risky to do this. Maybe you''ll play with fire and set yourself on fire!"


    Mu Qinglang, who understands all the motives, is worried about Mu Qingxuan. The plan is extremely risky and difficult to operate. He is afraid that he will accidentally take Mu Qingxuan in.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t work hard, you will never know whether you can succeed or not." Mu Qingxuan just said this lightly to tell him that she is full of confidence in this transaction and believes that it will be completed smoothly.


    "And the child? What will Xiaochen do after you do that? " Muqinglang frowns. This problem will be faced sooner or later. Muqingxuan can''t deceive himself alone.


    Mu Qingxuan fell into silence. A moment later, he replied, "I don''t know..."


    "It''s not that you don''t know, it''s because it''s an excuse you use to hide your feelings, so it''s full of mistakes." As a bystander, mu Qinglang can see clearly.


    "No, it''s not what you said." Mu Qingxuan seems to have been poked into the center of the matter. Her face turns red quickly, even a little white.

 Chapter 361

    It may be because of a guilty heart. After Mu Qingxuan''s hasty denial of his words, she feels sharp pain in her heart. She''s afraid that if she answers more, she won''t even know her heart. So she doesn''t say more. She turns around and leaves the cabin.


    Mu Qinglang just sighs heavily at her back. She is her sister. What she thinks is that no matter how stupid she is, how can she not feel half of it.


    It''s just that Mu Qingxuan has been immersed in self deceiving transactions, unable to recognize her inner thoughts.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly takes a taxi and goes back to her apartment. She wants to be quiet by herself, so as to restrain the palpitation in her heart. This is an idea she must not have. She must find a way to bury this feeling completely.


    However, the fact is often biased from her imagination. When she opened the door of the apartment, Mo Yanrui had been waiting for a long time and was still sitting on the sofa, but her face was a little more serious, which made her a little afraid.


    "Doesn''t it mean it''s not suitable for Mobile? How did you come back? " Mu Qingxuan puts things at the door and rushes to Mo Yanrui. After checking that there is no tendency for the wound to deteriorate, Mu Qingxuan gives a long sigh of relief, as if to blame him.


    Listening to this kind of questioning, Mo Yanrui has to say that he has some feelings in his heart. He always feels that although Mu Qingxuan is still cold on the face, her actions, words and deeds all reveal her concern for him.


    "But with a little injury, what can we do?" Mo Yanrui''s reply was crisp. He didn''t look like he had just experienced a fight. But his face changed and he suddenly played a rogue. "I''m just afraid you won''t see me when you come back."


    Mu Qingxuan felt a little tingling in her heart. She quickly buried her. Then she nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing that she was silent, Mo Yanrui thought of the way Mu Qingxuan had just left. He could guess something more or less, but he didn''t hide it any more. He asked directly, "how is mu Qinglang now? Still angry? "


    Mu Qingxuan dropped her eyes, but it was a bit lonely. She just thought that Mo Yanrui''s situation was not much better than mu Qinglang''s. she sat beside him lightly, almost comforting and coaxed: "don''t think about it. He''s ok now. I''ve explained a lot to him. I think he can figure it out."


    Although Mu Qingxuan''s words are so comforting, mu Qinglang is her brother after all. Mo Yanrui naturally has a lot of mustard in his heart, as well as fear and fear. He is afraid that Mu Qingxuan will leave him again because Mu Qingxuan''s emotions affect him. This is the situation he is most afraid of.


    "Why don''t I take you out for a walk?" In order to cover up the confusion, Mo Yanrui asks. For now, he thinks that memory killing is the only way to keep Mu Qingxuan.


    But now it''s almost dark outside. Mu Qingxuan feels a headache for him and says with a smile, "you don''t have a fever. How can you just talk nonsense. It''s so late now. There''s nothing else to play with. "


    Mo Yanrui turned his eyes and thought about it carefully. He said with a grin, "why not? I remember one night a long time ago, I also took you to the playground. The more night there is, the more lively it is."


    "But the wound on your body..." Naturally, Mu Qingxuan is a little excited. It has been a long time since then. If you want to find a memory, it''s not that you don''t have this idea. It''s just that Mo Yanrui is a little worried when he goes to a place like an amusement park because he is injured.


    "It''s all minor injuries. Let''s go." Naturally, Mo Yanrui can see that Mu Qingxuan has been shaken, and he even strikes while the iron is hot. He casually puts on a coat and goes with Mu Qingxuan to the playground he used to go to.


    Many of the amusement facilities are still open. Now, most of the time are large and exciting facilities. Mu Qingxuan has some preference for these. They have a good time playing in the amusement park. Finally, they are tired and almost collapsed in a 24-hour cafe, but they still have a faint smile on their lips.


    "What''s up, have you enjoyed it?" Mo Yanrui delivers the coffee to Mu Qingxuan. Although he is very clear that he is trying to please Mu Qingxuan, he feels that as long as he can keep Mu Qingxuan around and keep her heart, it is not a shame to please her.


    Mu Qingxuan is really happy, not only because of the pleasure brought to her by these amusement facilities, but also because they play with the facilities they used to play. Every time they re experience it, it''s like recalling the beauty of the past and remembering the little things they once had. If there is no heartache, how can it be.


    "It''s not too early now, and we have to go back as soon as possible." Mu Qingxuan tries her best to hide her feelings and try her best to make herself look very calm. She says this very calmly and persuades him to go home as soon as possible.


    Mo Yanrui also knows that it''s getting late, but mu Qingxuan also needs an early rest. After drinking their coffee, they drive back to their apartment.


    Before going to bed, Mo Yanrui did not forget to do a few more instructions: "rest early, take advantage of the bright sky tomorrow, I want to take you to a few places to have a good time."


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart touched a little deeper. He didn''t make a sound, but thought he was asleep and didn''t hear it.Mo Yanrui said no more and went to sleep.


    It''s just that the better Mo Yanrui treats Mu Qingxuan, the deeper her guilt will be. She doesn''t know whether Mo Yanrui deliberately wants to punish her. Otherwise How could she be so miserable!


    The next morning, Mu Qingxuan still gets up early. Although she has prepared herself, she can''t help but get up early and wonder where Mo Yanrui is going to take her.


    I thought I had got up early enough, but I didn''t think she smelled the delicious rice when she opened the door.


    It''s a bit familiar. It''s not like Mo Yanrui did it himself. It''s more like he bought it early.


    "Why do you get up so early?" If the sky is just bright now, Mo Yanrui never got up so early.


    "After breakfast, we''ll go to the seaside." Mo Yanrui smiles and doesn''t answer Mu Qingxuan directly. Instead, he takes Mu Qingxuan to the dining table to have breakfast.


    Mo Yanrui''s intention to please is a little too obvious. It''s just that this clumsy attempt to please makes people happy.


    After dinner, they went to the seaside, which is very cold in the early morning. But if it''s used to recall, it''s really smart. Once upon a time, when they had something on their mind, they would go for a walk at the seaside in the early morning and pour out their hearts to each other


    As she walked along, Mu Qingxuan''s nose was sour. She realized that her emotions had changed. She was shocked and quickly suppressed her emotions to make her look very calm. However, her heart was full of turbulence. Maybe only she knew something about it.

 Chapter 362

    When she left the seaside, Mu Qingxuan still had some problems in her mind. Mo Yanrui just frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Mu Qingxuan was slightly surprised. She thought she had covered up her emotions well, but she didn''t expect that Mo Yanrui would find it a little tricky. So she had to quickly collect her emotions. Then she forced out a smile and explained, "no, let''s change places. I don''t want to stay at the seaside. It''s a little cold."


    After hearing this, Mo Yanrui intended to take off his coat and put it on Mu Qingxuan. However, he didn''t say much about a thin coat he was wearing. He asked Mu Qingxuan to get on the bus and prepare to drive to the next station.


    On the way, Mu Qingxuan saw that this was not the way back to the apartment, but also slightly frowned and asked softly, "where are you going now? I don''t look like the way back to my apartment. "


    "I want to go back to the orphanage first, where I have a lot of childhood memories." Mo Yanrui''s face is a little gloomy. It can be seen that his heart may be full of other inexplicable emotions. Although Mu Qingxuan is very afraid to hear about them again, when she sees Mo Yanrui''s sad appearance, she can''t even say a word of refusal. She just silently comforts him: "don''t touch the scene too much. No matter how hard it is to look back, we have to face each other Yes, no one can eliminate their childhood. "


    Mo Yanrui nodded slightly and said that he had heard. Because of the heavy atmosphere, no one spoke any more along the way. The car sped along the road and soon arrived at an old orphanage.


    Mu Qingxuan gets out of the car and just looks at this small orphanage quietly. It seems that she can imagine Mo Yanrui''s childhood from the environment here.


    "It''s a long time ago. It looks much older here." Mo Yanrui''s voice was a little hoarse, but his eyes didn''t move away from here. His throat was moving up and down. He raised his head slightly and gazed at every change of the orphanage over the years.


    "Just like your dusty childhood memory..." Mu Qingxuan lowered her head. She didn''t know whether she was mumbling or asking in a low voice. Then she raised her voice to make herself look relaxed. She said, "let''s go. Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Mo Yanrui just has this idea. Seeing Mu Qingxuan''s forced smile, he thanks her from his heart, so he nods his head and they walk into the orphanage together.


    The number of children is less than that of decades ago, perhaps because of better family conditions. There are few children who are abandoned because they can''t afford to raise them, and there are no little girls who are left in orphanages because they have a sense of son preference. Seeing most of these children suffering from hidden diseases, Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan feel sad.


    When the Dean saw Mo Yanrui coming, he didn''t recognize him at first sight. It was only after several inquiries that he found out that the luxurious and handsome man in front of him was the humble little boy. He felt more deeply in his heart.


    Out of politeness, Mo Yanrui naturally talked to the dean. As expected, time is unforgettable. Decades have passed a little fast. The dean''s black hair had turned white, and a few strands of silver were shining in the sun.


    The Dean understood that Mo Yanrui might have come here to look for memory, but he didn''t disturb their conversation. After a while, he went to work on his own. Mo Yanrui took Mu Qingxuan for a walk inside the orphanage and looked at them round and round.


    "I''m here after my mother died." Mo Yanrui opened his lips slightly to break the silence, but his voice was hoarse. "I hate my father. If it wasn''t for him, my mother wouldn''t die."


    "Mo Yanrui..."


    Mu Qingxuan frowns. Just as she wants to comfort her, she listens to Mo Yanrui.


    "Maybe because of my life experience, I have been enveloped by inferiority, but I know very well in my heart that inferiority can not change my situation, let alone achieve me. The only thing I can do is to strive to be the light of others." Mo Yanrui''s eyes gradually become firm, which is the starting point for him to work hard.


    Mu Qingxuan just listened quietly, but she felt too much heartache in her heart. God is fair to everyone, and will not give anyone privileges or give others a little more.


    On the surface, it seems that an ideal man is almost perfect. Who can think that in his heart, under his incomparable pride, his inferiority is deeply hidden.


    At the thought of the deal with Gao Song, this heartache has been tormenting her, and she is extremely guilty


    When Mo Yanrui''s cell phone rings suddenly, his brow suddenly frowns, as if he has got some bad news. After hanging up the phone, Mo Yanrui''s mood has not eased. Naturally, Mu Qingxuan looks in her eyes. Out of curiosity, she opens her lips and asks, "what happened?"


    "Lin Xixi has been waiting for me in Lingrui. Maybe there is something important. Today..." Mo Yanrui thinks it''s not right. After all, he agreed to take Mu Qingxuan out to play


    At the same time, Mu Qingxuan is also trying to find a way to leave here, otherwise she can''t guarantee whether her inner revenge will be melted or not. Now Lin Xixi''s appearance helps her solve this contradiction, so she also follows up and agrees: "it''s OK, you go back to Ling Rui first, and you''ll have a better future."Although it is said that the future is long, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know when it will be.


    After returning Mu Qingxuan to his apartment, Mo Yanrui almost goes back to Ling Rui without stopping. Lin Xixi has obviously been waiting for a long time.


    "Why do you come all of a sudden at this time?" Mo Yanrui came all the way, more or less tired. Seeing Lin Xixi''s embarrassed appearance of biting his lower lip, he asked aloud.


    Although Lin Xixi knew that it was troublesome for him to do so, he decided to say: "I want to see Gu Sucheng again, even if it''s only one side. As long as I can express my feelings with him, I''m satisfied!"


    Mo Yanrui took a breath. Although he had thought about it on the way here, when he heard about it, he still felt that the girl was too stupid: "no, it''s meaningless for you to do so."


    "No matter whether it''s meaningful or not, if I don''t try, how can I know the ending? Just help me this time, once. I just want to see him!" Linxi always insisted.


    "You know, the result will not be what you think, or even make your original fantasy completely disillusioned. Are you sure you want to go?" Mo Yanrui knows Gu Sucheng''s psychology and the consequences of Lin Xixi''s confession.


    But how could lincici be willing to give up this opportunity and cut off the railway: "I''m sure! I must see him


    Mo Yanrui nodded. Since she had made up her mind, she could not refuse in a few words: "OK, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 363

    Lin Xixi was delighted when she was promised. She believed that it was not difficult for Mo Yanrui to let her go to see Gu Su Cheng. She just thought of the reason why they went to take care of their family. She always felt a little worried, so she asked, "what should we say when we go to take care of our family? Is it impolite to say that I want to see him? "


    Mo Yanrui saw Lin Xixi''s worried appearance, and then opened his lips to comfort her: "there is still part of the work that has not been completed in the previous merger and acquisition of Gu Sucheng company. This time, you can take this opportunity to take care of your family. You can take the opportunity to discuss with Mr. Gu. It won''t be difficult for you because of my face."


    "Good! Thank you very much Lin Xixi cheered up and dressed up for a while. This was the only way to go home with Mo Yanrui.


    Knocking on the door of Gu''s family, Gu was a little surprised when he saw Mo Yanrui. He was even more surprised when he saw Lin Xixi. Out of politeness, Gu Hailiang distinguished the priorities and quickly welcomed them into the house.


    Mo Yanrui also no longer drags mud and water, directly to the point: "Mr. Gu, I''m here to deal with the follow-up work of the last acquisition of Gu Shao company."


    "I see. I''ll send someone to prepare the contract later. Let''s just take the next steps." Gu Hailiang naturally knows that Mo Yanrui has a strong background. Every time he meets, he always feels that such a young man''s aura will go hand in hand with him, or even surpass him.


    After giving the order, Gu Hailiang focused on Lin Xixi, who didn''t attract much attention. After looking at him for a moment, he opened his lips and asked, "Mr. Mo, who is this?"


    Mo Yanrui had wanted to introduce him for a long time, but Gu Hailiang had to hold back if he could not ask. Now is the right time. Mo Yanrui pretended to be suddenly reminded of his appearance, and then he told him: "this is Miss Linxi, my sister."


    Gu Hailiang saw that she could come with Mo Yanrui side by side, and he had a premonition that they had a lot to do with each other. But now he really heard that the relationship between the brother and sister was more cordial than he thought. Even though he was in a cold sweat, he got up and handed Lin a cup of tea. He said politely, "it''s Miss Lin, but I didn''t know her identity before. How nice I''m offended. "


    Lin Xixi took the tea from Gu Hailiang and felt that the man in front of her had no hostility. Does it mean that she is a step closer to seeing Gu Sucheng?


    "It''s easy to say. In fact, I''m here for the same purpose as last time. I still want to see him, even if it''s just one time." Lin Xixi didn''t put on airs, and didn''t hold on to the previous things. This has already let Gu Hailiang relax for several times, but after hearing this request, Gu Hailiang still hesitated.


    Mo Yanrui saw Gu Hailiang''s hesitation. In order to implement the plan smoothly, he put pressure on him and said: "since it''s not a big deal, it''s better for young people to meet and say something. Let''s go through the procedure here, and the time in the middle can''t be understood by a little girl. Let her listen to it and feel aggrieved. How can Mr. Gu see it?"


    Since Mo Yanrui has already said that, even if Gu Hailiang has any more problems, he can''t say anything more. So he nodded to Lin Xixi and said, "since last time, I''m afraid that Su Cheng will make another mistake and keep him in the room. Miss Lin, if you go up here, someone will take you to his room."


    "Well, thank you, uncle gu!" Lin Xixi had been cheering in her heart for a long time. I didn''t expect that she just followed Mo Yanrui for a trip. It was so easy for her to lie down, but


    I don''t know if all this can go on smoothly after seeing Gu Su city


    Huanhuan went upstairs to see him. He saw that Gu Su Cheng had lost too much weight, but he was not as energetic as before. However, the man''s pride was not weakened because of his weakness. This is his cultivation as a soldier.


    "Gu Sucheng, why are you in such a bad state..." When Lin Xixi saw Gu Sucheng like this, he felt a little uncomfortable, and his nose was slightly sour. His eyes seemed to be filled with glittering and translucent things, and he just felt heartache.


    Gu Sucheng didn''t expect that Lin Xixi found it directly. He was surprised in his eyes. Then he buried his emotion. It was because he didn''t seem to have much emotion floating.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Sucheng didn''t answer her question. It''s meaningless to answer such a question, but he is curious about Lin Xixi''s sudden arrival. According to his understanding of Gu Hailiang, he won''t allow Lin Xixi to step into Gu''s door at all.


    Linxi is also no taboo, directly told him: "I came with my brother."


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Sucheng knew about the relationship between Lin Xixi and Mo Yanrui earlier, but now, the more he does, the more he blames himself. When he thinks about taking advantage of such a simple girl as Lin Xixi, he feels ashamed to face it.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Xixi was not happy. But when she thought about the purpose of coming here, she still tried to cheer herself up. At last, she took a deep breath and confessed to Gu Sucheng: "in fact, I came to see you first, but Uncle Gu didn''t allow me to see you. After that, I seem to understand my mind. I really want to see you, not only because I want to see you, but also because I want to talk with you and share everything I encounter in my life. I think I already know what this kind of feeling is. Maybe it''s my love for you... "After a pause, Linxi raised her eyes again. It seemed that there was a lot of firmness in her eyes, and her tone became sonorous: "that''s right This is love. Gu Sucheng, I seem to like you. I like you from a long time ago. If I can''t see you now, I will miss you very much. I''d like to try my best to see you, and then state my mind to you sentence by sentence. Can you feel it? "


    Gu Su Cheng was stunned. His sudden confession made it hard for him to react for a while. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    How could Lin Xixi have confessed to other members of the opposite sex before? Now seeing Gu Sucheng''s reaction, her heart was in a state of chaos. For fear of saying something wrong, she explained in a hurry: "or, maybe all of this came a little suddenly, but I don''t think it was just a whim. I know my feelings. I like you very early I''ve wanted to declare for a long time that this is not an accident, it''s an inevitable result! "

 Chapter 364

    Two people fall into a silence, even the surrounding air are mixed with a touch of desolation, the silence of people afraid.


    "Lindsey, give up." Gu Su Cheng thought for a long time before he said such a heartbreaking word.


    Lin Xixi thought about a lot of things that Gu Sucheng would say, as well as the answers to each ending, but she did not expect Gu Sucheng to say such a sentence after such a long time of thinking.


    It''s like grabbing her neck, grabbing her hard, hoping to suffocate her, but hanging her breath, so that she can''t survive or die.


    "I won''t give up!" Lincici bowed her head, maybe because of shame, or because of something else. Only she knew that her cheeks were red now, and the hot temperature almost burned everything around her.


    Gu Su Cheng saw that she was determined to be persistent, so he had to bite her teeth even more. He continued to strike from the crack of her teeth and said, "wake up! I''m close to you, but I''m just using you! I''ve never had any real feelings for you. I''m just playing games to make you rely on me and like my means and tricks. Now that the game is over, everything is back on the right track. Only you are still immersed in those childish and ridiculous illusions in the past. You still don''t wake up! "


    Such a remark is to send her to hell!


    Lin Xidou''s tears rolled down in frustration, and her eyes were swollen red. But she was still afraid that Gu Su Cheng would see her embarrassed appearance, even though she now knew Gu Su Cheng''s real idea.


    "No, it''s not like that..." Linxi sobbed, but she was also afraid. She knew what she was afraid of, but she still had some hope, some false hope.


    Gu Su Cheng saw that she didn''t give up. He was much better than her in his heart, and he was dripping blood like a knife. He put down his cruel words: "it''s like this! What I said is not clear enough! I''ve always been only hypocritical to you, all the good, all the warmth, all the memories are just my means to achieve my goal, and you are just a pawn in my plan


    "Gu Su Cheng Don''t say any more! " Lincici held her head tightly in her hands, and even wanted to faint immediately, so that she would not have to be so ashamed in front of him, let alone hear these words that would tear her to pieces!


    "If you don''t want to continue to listen, leave here! Leave now Gu Su Cheng almost roared out, hoping to roar Linxi thoroughly and never come here again.


    Lin Xixi''s tears could not be collected and fell down. At last, he was stubborn and pursed all the tears on his face. He said stubbornly, "no matter what you say! I won''t give up! I will never give up


    Lin Xixi opened the door and ran out of the room. She calmed down for a while and then recovered her mood completely. After making sure her appearance was ok, she went downstairs and tried her best to keep her mood steady. She even had a smile on her cheek.


    "Uncle Gu, Gu Su Cheng already knows that he is wrong, so he can be released. I think he has lost a lot of weight. It''s not the way to keep him closed all the time. " Lin Xixi chuckled and looked like a lady of a family.


    However, this reaction was unexpected.


    According to his understanding of Gu Sucheng, how can he easily forgive himself and meet Lin Xixi just now? He has to be cruel. However, Lin Xixi''s performance is not like being scolded, but like expressing his success.


    Compared with what he saw in his eyes, Mo Yanrui believed more in his understanding of a person. It has to be said that Lin Xixi''s acting skills are superb, and his intention to Gu Sucheng is far beyond his imagination.


    Gu Hailiang had the intention to release him. However, Gu Sucheng was also his own son, and he was more or less reluctant. Since Lin Xixi came to tell him that Gu Sucheng had admitted his mistake, he just had a reason to release him.


    "Well, since Miss Lin has seen it, naturally there is no reason to shut him down." Gu Hailiang laughs. In front of them, he orders the servant to take down the lock on Gu Su''s gate and let him come down immediately.


    did not change much when Gu Sucheng walked down the stairs. Although there was not much change, Linxi saw that he was much better. What he thought was because he wanted to see Mo Yan, and the servants thought carefully, so that he could cover up the blemish.


    Lin Xixi no longer makes a sound, but hides behind Mo Yanrui quietly. He lowers his head from the moment he goes down the stairs. He doesn''t look up to see him again. What''s more, Gu Su Cheng''s eyes hover on Lin Xixi''s head most of the time.


    "Mo Yanrui." Gu Sucheng went to Mo Yanrui and saw that everything was ok now. His guilt was slightly reduced. But his guilt was not reduced at all. "I don''t feel so bad when I see that you are alive now."


    Mo Yanrui naturally knows Gu Sucheng''s character. If he is not a saint, he will not let go. Even if it is over, he says with a smile, "if you can remember me all your life, it''s really my honor."Gu Sucheng saw his attitude, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Now it seems that Mo Yanrui did not blame him. At this point, his guilt will decrease, but his guilt will increase.


    Thinking about it, he just stretched out his hand and motioned: "there is a saying in the river and lake, how to say it? Smile and die. Shake hands and make peace."


    Mo Yanrui also had this intention. Seeing that he reached out his hand, he held it without hesitation.


    This is the end of the matter.


    After leaving Gu''s home, Lin Xixi didn''t say one more word all the way. Mo Yanrui didn''t know why, but just interrupted: "well, Gu Su Cheng''s speech has always been straightforward, but this time I''ve wronged you."


    "I can''t talk about grievances, but it''s hard to hear him say no to me." Lin Xixi''s eyes are full of lonely sadness. Fortunately, she doesn''t come in vain. She not only knows that Gu Sucheng has put so much effort on her, but also helps him to be released.


    Mo Yanrui had already found out the psychology of such a silly girl, but he just shrugged with a wry smile: "it''s better to move back to the villa in Haicheng. It''s better to take care of yourself and do something else to divert your attention."


    It happened that Lin Xixi also wanted to find some fun to make himself busy, so as to relieve the pain. When he heard Mo Yanrui''s suggestion at this time, he agreed.

 Chapter 365

    "Here, here, be careful!" Lincici''s clear voice rang out, and her words were mixed with a little bit of care. Her white forehead was already full of crystal clear sweat, and she had no time to care about it, let alone free time to wipe the sweat.


    Today is a good day to move, but God wants to fight against her. The sun is shining high, and the hot sun is scattered on their bodies.


    But what surprised them was that Lin Xixi, the general employer, was just directing, pointing to their nose and saying that it was not good and that it was not good, but the Lin Xixi in front of them was totally different from them, and many things were done by themselves.


    I saw her busy sweating, brow locked face, a serious look at these objects.


    "Miss, let''s just do this. Take a rest. The sun is very poisonous." One of the employees said with concern, helping Lin Xi as he spoke.


    But linxixi didn''t stop what he was doing. He just said, "these are all my precious things. I want to put them on the car, so that I can feel at ease." She carefully moved the objects she regarded as treasures, which were more important than her life to the employees.


    They don''t know that many of these things are about Gu Su city, the Gu Su city that makes her heart and mind, which all record their little bit by bit together.


    In her busy schedule, Lin Xixi heard a rush of footsteps. She subconsciously turned her head and saw two very familiar faces.


    "Here you are." She said light, the next second to carefully look at their treasures.


    "We are in a traffic jam. Now let''s help you. Have a rest. You are too tired. I''m worried..." Mu Qingxuan said earnestly, holding out her slender arm to support the weak and tired Lin Xi.


    Linxi nodded slightly.


    "Be careful." Mu Qingxuan carefully holds Lin Xixi for fear that she may fall or faint. She is frightened and frightened.


    Because of Mu Qingxuan''s care, Lin Xi smiles and says, "I''m ok. I have to look at these objects. I''m afraid they will be broken." She could not help frowning.


    With the help of everyone''s concerted efforts, she finally put everything in place. Looking at Lin Xixi''s sad face, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is broken. What a sunny and lively girl she used to be is now. Her pale face is full of haggard. It''s really distressing to see her.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally asked that sentence, because if she wanted to help her, she had to find the root. Her brow was locked and her face was full of melancholy.


    "Linxi, did you see Gu Su that day?" Language care into micro, she is also a face anxiously looking at Linxi that pale and haggard face.


    "I see it." Lin Xi''s hoarse voice came to Mu Qingxuan''s ears. It''s heartbreaking to hear that.


    "Well, you..." Mu Qingxuan really can''t ask what''s going on in Gusu city. She can''t face it. Now she slowly recalls whether she''s really going too far, and her endless guilt suddenly strikes.


    Linxi knows what she''s going to ask. She takes a meaningful look at Mu Qingxuan, and her eyes are shining with stars. She said slowly: "that day, I wanted to see Gu Sucheng, but Uncle Gu didn''t let me see him. He said that Gu Sucheng is now a useless person, ruined, with nothing to do, and he always said that Gu Sucheng is a waste. I don''t believe it. I have to see Gu Sucheng before I give up. Under my hard work, uncle Gu Finally, I met Gu Su Cheng, whom I miss so much. Do you know, Gu Su Cheng, he... "


    At this point, linxixi''s eyes were moist, and tears accumulated in her big watery eyes. But at this time, her tears seemed to burst out. Her eyes could no longer be wrapped up, and she burst into tears.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan is also at a loss. She doesn''t know what kind of words to use to comfort the girl who has been hurt. She just holds Lin Xixi''s hand and uses some strength slightly. She wants to protect the girl in front of her.


    "His face was pale and haggard, his hair was messy, and he yelled at me, saying that he didn''t want to see me..." Linxi sobbed and complained, tears on her white cheeks, red and swollen eyes, and blood in her eyes.


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart is tight, her heart is soft, and she silently thinks: Lin Xixi, I''m sorry, I will let you and Gu Sucheng together.


    After this, on the way home, Mu Qingxuan''s melancholy face makes Mo Yanrui feel painful.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? " Mo Yanrui frowns tightly, but his eyes are full of concern. He looks at Mu Qingxuan affectionately.


    Mu Qingxuan also looks at Mo Yanrui for a long time. Their eyes are opposite, full of deep feeling. After a long time, Mu Qingxuan slowly spoke out her inner thoughts: "Mo Yanrui, I want to tell you something. I want Gu Sucheng and Lin Xixi to be together..."Before finishing a sentence, Mo Yanrui coldly interrupted her, and did not allow her to explain too much. She said directly and sharply: "anything can do, but this thing can''t do."


    When Mu Qingxuan saw that Mo Yanrui was so determined, he didn''t go on.


    Lingyue dance club is the same as before, but on this day an unexpected guest came, "I want to find Mu Qingxuan, is she in?" A polite voice sounded, but it was a little hoarse.


    "I am, please..." Just as Mu Qingxuan passed by, she heard that someone was looking for her, so she blurted out. But when this person turns around, Mu Qingxuan''s face shows a look of astonishment. This person is Gu Sucheng, with a thin face, slightly haggard.


    "Mu Qingxuan, I''m sorry. I brought you too much trouble before. I''m really sorry. I know my apology is worthless, but I still want to apologize. After all, I''m the one who''s wrong." Gu Su Cheng''s sincere words and sincere expression on his face. He looks at Mu Qingxuan with begging eyes.


    It took a long time for mu Qingxuan to say "yes".

 Chapter 366

    Muqinglang also has his own small days. Muqinglang, who came back from abroad, has always wanted to open a small clinic by himself. It''s OK to open a clinic with his strength. He still has some savings, but it''s impossible to compare with those big clinics.


    "Mary, I want to discuss something with you." Muqinglang looks at Manli with a smile, scratching her head with her hand from time to time. It looks very lovely.


    When Mary saw him like this, the girl''s heart melted, and she said with a smile, "anything, you say it, I promise you." She said meaningfully and looked at him provocatively.


    "I said that." He is still smiling, angel like smile on his face, very good-looking.


    "Yes, go ahead." Mary nodded helplessly.


    After a pause, he slowly said: "I want to open a small research laboratory. I want to do the research I want to do. I hope you can support me." This time, he said seriously, with a serious expression on his face. He didn''t mean to be joking.


    When she saw his serious responsibility, she knew that it was a very important thing. When mu Qinglang was able to discuss it with himself, and didn''t treat her as an outsider, she felt very happy and happy.


    She nodded and said firmly, "this is what you always want to do. Of course, I support you. You know, no matter what you do, I will give you my full support." This is a passionate confession.


    With her consent, he had his own research laboratory. And manly has always been with her. Over the years, only manly has been supporting herself all the time. Mu Qinglang has seen every bit of it. His heart is not only grateful, but also full of love.


    Two people are also very affectionate, wood Qinglang side research new drugs, and Mary is not idle, she is a very good wife, all the time for his sake, he studies new drugs, as long as Mary has time to give him a hand, helped him a lot.


    "It''s a bit dirty here, Mary. I''ll be all alone. You go out first." Mu Qinglang looks at Manli affectionately and says helplessly that the smell in the research room is too bad. She, a girl, can''t stand it for a long time. He loves her and doesn''t want to make her uncomfortable.


    But Manli didn''t care. She said unswervingly: "Mu Qinglang, am I the kind of rich lady? It''s nothing. I can''t eat this little bitter. You look down on me. " She said confidently. She wants to accompany him is so simple, silent company is perhaps the longest love confession.


    On this day, both mu Qinglang and Manli are doing research on new drugs in the research laboratory as usual. Mu Qingxuan has heard that her brother has opened a new research laboratory, so she wants to have a look at it and see the scenery of her brother''s research laboratory.


    "Brother." The clear and sweet voice came to Mu Qinglang''s ear. He could tell who the person was from his voice. It could be said that he could recognize the sound.


    With a gentle smile, he said faintly, "Mu Qingxuan, you''re here."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded and stepped into the research room. She said with a smile: "I heard that you opened a research room a few days ago. I was too busy to visit you before. Today, when I got free, I came here nonstop." The corner of the mouth slightly raised, white face.


    But muqinglang is embarrassed smile, joking: "you are afraid not free, I think you are falling in love." Wink at her.


    "You''re not the same. Don''t talk about me." Mu Qingxuan is not willing to be in the downwind. When he said this, Yu Guang glanced at Manli and said with a smile, "sister Manli is really good to you."


    As soon as the words came out, a slight blush appeared on her face. Her red face looked like a red apple. She immediately glanced her little face to the other side.


    "Don''t be shy, sister-in-law." Mu Qingxuan did not stop joking, but still made fun of her. "Sister-in-law, sooner or later, you will enter our wooden house. Sooner or later, you will be the people of Mu Qinglang. It''s just a matter of time. Don''t be shy."


    When mu Qinglang was told by his sister, he immediately felt a burning sensation in his ears. His ears turned red and he said awkwardly, "well, don''t be funny. We''re going to be busy. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back. We still have something to do."


    "It''s very interesting to give orders so early." While pretending to complain, she stepped into the research room with her feet on the other side. With a smile, she came in and said with a smile, "I want to see the experiment you have done. I think it''s very interesting."


    Mu Qinglang is really helpless, he agreed, but he repeatedly told other things in the laboratory not to touch, otherwise, the consequences are at his own risk. But his elder brother has no prestige at all in front of Mu Qingxuan''s eyes. Mu Qingxuan won''t listen to him. He still smiles, winks at him, and understates: "I know, I know, brother, you are so wordy, more troublesome than women."


    As soon as the three men were ready, they came to the inside of the laboratory. When Mu Qingxuan saw these sophisticated instruments, he immediately opened his eyes to have a panoramic view of them. He was full of praise for how magnificent his brother''s laboratory was.However, because Mu Qingxuan was doing the experiment for the first time, he was still not very clear about these processes. One suddenly forgot and poured a liquid directly into the instrument without filtration. Mu Qinglang saw it and immediately stopped it: "Mu Qingxuan, don''t come." But it didn''t succeed, the liquid fell down, gone forever, has become a matter of certainty.


    All of a sudden, an unexpected thing happened. The instrument exploded and broke the whole laboratory. Mu Qingxuan was scared out of her wits.


    "Are you all right? Be careful." In a trance, she heard her brother''s careful greeting.


    Three people came out in a mess. Mu Qinglang sighed and said helplessly: "this research laboratory is scrapped."


    "I''m sorry." Mu Qingxuan lowers her head and mutters in a low voice like a child who has done something wrong.


    But mu Qinglang is not very concerned about, his sister is the most important: "people are OK, the rest is not important."


    But only mu Qinglang''s own heart is no longer clear, now he has no extra money to rebuild a laboratory.

 Chapter 367

    Mu Qingxuan lay in bed all night, worried, she repeatedly thinking about the day of the accident in the laboratory.


    Although my brother has always said that it''s ok if nothing happens, how smart Mu Qingxuan is. How can she not know that mu Qinglang''s hard work is in that laboratory, but she has destroyed all this by herself. Now she is full of remorse and guilt.


    "If only I had pumped and filtered first and didn''t have so many impurities, otherwise, I wouldn''t have let the laboratory explode." She has been blaming herself and falling into endless guilt. Only she could no longer understand how hard it was for her brother to set up this laboratory, which was all his life''s hard work.


    The night is often extremely long. On this night, Mu Qingxuan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at her big black eyes. She felt sad when she thought about it.


    She finally made up her mind to find the one who could help her. Without saying much, she was ready to go and find the person, Gao Song.


    But when she comes to Gao Song''s door, Mu Qingxuan hesitates again. She thinks that if she doesn''t find Gao Song, she can solve the crisis. But she can''t find any way after thinking about it. Finally, she musters up the courage to go forward and encourages herself: "since you have decided, don''t regret it."


    She rang the doorbell of Gao Song''s house. Gao song also received her warmly.


    Gao song also noticed a haggard face, and the pale Mu Qingxuan''s face had black eyes.


    Can''t help but frown and ask without thinking: "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "I think I lost sleep last night." Mu Qingxuan awkwardly prevaricates, and immediately glances to the other side.


    Gao Song is a man who has been working in the workplace for decades. Of course, he also sees Mu Qingxuan''s embarrassment.


    After a long silence, Mu Qingxuan slowly said, "Uncle Gao, I want to tell you something." Her words were mixed with some helplessness and embarrassment.


    "Say, as long as uncle can help you, he will help you." He said firmly, since he can say it, he will be able to do it.


    Mu Qingxuan took a deep breath, summoned up courage, pretended to be calm and said: "I want to advance half of the expenses first." But there is no basis for this.


    Gao Song''s face suddenly changed, but the next moment immediately returned to the original expression, kind smile piled on his face, forthright reply: "what''s difficult, these are not things, I immediately let my secretary to the financial department to get money."


    "Thank you." After the thank you, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is still uneasy. She always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t say it again. That''s what bothers her.


    Mu Qinglang is sitting on the sofa in the living room. His arm is laid lazily on his eyes. His brow is locked and his face is gloomy. At this moment, he hears a knock on the door. He drags his tired body to the door and opens the door. What he sees is a face that he can''t understand any more. He looks at the person in front of him in surprise and says in surprise:¡° Mu Qingxuan, why are you here


    Mu Qingxuan looks at her brother''s haggard face. Her pale face has no blood color. Her heart is more and more guilty. She did not speak, silent, just slightly nodded. Just came in. Before mu Qinglang asked, Mu Qingxuan explained her intention. On her stiff face, she forced out a smile and said with an embarrassed smile: "I have a sum of money here. It should be enough for you to rebuild the laboratory."


    Then he quickly took the money out of his wallet and put it on the tea table. However, mu Qinglang''s next action is beyond Mu Qingxuan''s expectation.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qinglang frowns, looks at Mu Qingxuan suspiciously, and quickly shoves the money into Mu Qingxuan''s bag.


    "You know, brother, it''s your dream to study new drugs in the laboratory. It''s your ideal. You can''t just give up. I know it was my fault last time, but I don''t want my sister to destroy your ideal and your revenge. " Mu Qingxuan talks freely and does his duty, arguing with mu Qinglang.


    "But, this money is yours, which elder brother asks younger sister for money, as long as it is spread out, still don''t let the person smile big tooth." Wood clear Lang really don''t want to say so difficult words, but because of inner drive, still don''t want to sister''s money.


    At last, Mu Qingxuan said helplessly: "brother, this money should be borrowed by me. You can return it to me in the future. All right


    Mu Qinglang finally accepted the "ill gotten gains" under the "coercion and inducement" of his sister.


    So he can realize his ambition.


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart can be put down for the time being.


    Just after seeing off Mu Qingxuan, mu Qinglang received a phone call: "Mu Qinglang, I heard that there is something wrong with your laboratory. What''s the matter with this? Are you not hurt?"


    "No, we''re all fine." As soon as mu Qinglang hears Mo Yanrui''s voice, he naturally hears the anxiety in his words. He explains in a hurry, which makes him feel at ease."My company was busy at that time. Looking ahead and looking back, I was really too busy. Your laboratory needs to be rebuilt." Mo Yanrui said anxiously.


    Mu Qinglang said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. Mu Qingxuan has just given me a sum of money. I can use it for reconstruction. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When Mo Yanrui heard this, his pretty face became suspicious, but he didn''t continue to ask more questions. The reason is very simple, and he couldn''t find out why.


    After a long time, they hung up.


    Mo Yanrui calls Mu Qingxuan in a low voice: "Mu Qingxuan, where did you get so much money?" The voice seemed cold and the words complicated.


    For a moment, Mu Qingxuan didn''t have her usual calm attitude. At this time, she seemed a little helpless, and her eyes didn''t know where to look. She looked like a helpless little girl.


    Mo Yanrui saw that Mu Qingxuan was silent, his face was gloomy, and he repressed his unhappiness: "Mu Qingxuan, let me ask you again, where did your money come from?"


    But how could he know that Mu Qingxuan''s heart was like a knife, and he was worried, but he didn''t know where to start. Just hesitated to stand in place, dare not look at Mo Yanrui.

 Chapter 368

    Mu Qingxuan nodded and lowered her eyebrows. She hesitated to look directly at the fierce Mo Yanrui.


    "Mu Qingxuan, look at me." Mo Yanrui lowered his voice and held Mu Qingxuan''s soft shoulder firmly with a pair of powerful hands.


    "Mo Yanrui, you hurt me."


    Mu Qingxuan could not help but frown slightly, and her tone was a little stiff.


    But Mo Yanrui ignores Mu Qingxuan who wants to break away from him. He still questions in a low voice: "Mu Qingxuan, you say, where did you get so much money?"


    His deep eyes are shining with stars, his eyes are more tender. However, Mu Qingxuan did not realize his good intentions.


    "Mo Yanrui, you don''t need to know where my money comes from." Mu Qingxuan said coldly, looking at the tender Mo Yanrui in front of him with sharp eyes. Although he said heartbreaking words on his mouth, there were ten thousand in his heart.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui doesn''t think about anything. He quickly pulls Mu Qingxuan over and hugs her petite body tightly, as if to rub her into his own bones.


    By the time Mu Qingxuan reacts, she is already in Mo Yanrui''s warm arms. She can''t help but frown. Just as she is about to say something hurtful, she feels a warm hand caressing her back.


    "You What''s the matter? " Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what Mo Yanrui is doing for a moment. He stares at the boss and looks at the front foolishly.


    For a long time, she heard Mo Yanrui''s low voice: "I''m ok." The voice is slightly hoarse, with a trace of sadness and melancholy.


    Her heart softened, and her gentle words came out of her mouth: "Mo Yanrui, don''t ask, OK? I... " She didn''t know how to explain to Mo Yanrui. Now the best way is to hide from him. Only in this way can she spend three months quietly.


    They just cuddle up to each other, holding each other tightly, silent, silent for a long time.


    Mo Yanrui lets go and holds Mu Qingxuan in both hands with a slightly flushed face and a gentle kiss. At first, Mu Qingxuan feels a little uncomfortable, but she gradually gets used to it.


    It took them a long time to separate. They were both gasping, their eyes blurred and lax


    After Mu Qingxuan left, Mo Yanrui was full of thoughts and worries, with a melancholy face. He subconsciously clenched his fist.


    He quickly picked up his cell phone, dialed a phone number and lowered his voice: "Xiao Wei, come to my office." His voice was cold and his face was darkening.


    Before long, the door of his office was gently pushed open. It was Xiao Wei who came. His brow was locked, as if there was something important.


    Two people did not have too much courtesy, too many greetings, directly cut into the subject, "do you know the accident happened in Mu Qinglang''s research room?" Mo Yanrui said in a low voice, and his face was gloomy.


    Xiao Wei nodded, "well", looked at the depressed Mo Yanrui suspiciously, and then asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Mo Yanrui pondered for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said anxiously: "the key problem is that mu Qinglang''s research laboratory has been scrapped, but mu Qingxuan has the funds to rebuild it. This is what I am curious about." His low and hoarse voice, but inadvertently exudes a kind of fierce.


    After a pause, he said with a sad face: "the cost of rebuilding the research laboratory is not small. Where did Mu Qingxuan get so much money?"


    From the tone of his voice, Xiao Wei heard the voice questioning, but also a little angry.


    Xiao Wei just a faint smile, plain as water said: "this as long as a check can be found, Mr. Mo, give it to me, I will give you a check." He is also very confident in what he said and his face is full of confidence.


    But at this time, Mo Yanrui hesitated: "but --"


    "Mr. Mo, if Mu Qingxuan is willing to tell you where the money comes from, you won''t come to me, so you can rest assured that you are just thinking about her." Xiao Wei understands Mo Yanrui''s anxious feeling that life is not like death.


    He could not help but sigh for a long time and sighed: "Mu Qingxuan, I don''t understand that you are her painstaking effort!"


    They were silent for a long time. Xiao Wei was waiting for Mo Yanrui''s reply. As soon as Mu Qingxuan was involved, Mo Yanrui, who was usually decisive, became indecisive, as if he had lost his mind.


    He was blunt to say that he was very reluctant to say: "then you check it." He frowned and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Wei, who got the order, started immediately and secretly searched for the source of the money.


    What a coincidence. Today, he made an appointment with a secret friend to meet him in a coffee shop, but he met a man who was familiar to him. Isn''t this mu Qingxuan. He cancelled the meeting with one phone call.He rushed to Mo Yanrui''s office.


    "Did you find out so soon?" Mo Yanrui looks at Xiao Wei in a suspicious way. Waiting for his reply.


    But then Xiao Wei''s words let him feel the illusion that the mountains are falling apart.


    Just listening to Xiao Wei''s hasty talk about what he saw today, he never beat around the Bush to say something about Mo Yanrui. This time, he was no exception. He said in a low voice: "I saw Mu Qingxuan today."


    "Is it necessary to be so flustered to see her?" Mo Yanrui said calmly, words seem not so care.


    But Xiao Wei shook his head and continued: "I see Mu Qingxuan and Gao song together. They seem to have a kind of deal."


    For Mo Yanrui, this is a fatal blow. His deep eyes suddenly open, and his good-looking face is slightly ferocious. He looks at Xiao Wei in amazement, and he looks at him in disbelief.


    On the other hand, Gao Song and Mu Qingxuan are talking about their deal in the cafe.


    "Mu Qingxuan, more than a month has passed. How do you feel about Mo Yanrui now?" Although the words are sincere, it''s actually a tentative question. How clever Mu Qingxuan is, of course, he can understand what he means.


    Slowly replied: "no feeling."


    "Didn''t you give up?" He asked tentatively again.


    "Not at all. In three months, I will keep my promise and I will leave him." She made her stand, she said firmly.

 Chapter 369

    After making it clear to Gao Song, Mu Qingxuan feels a little relaxed. Just after noon, Mu Qingxuan squints slightly. Today is Sunday, and Xiaochen should be back. This time, she plans to go back to her apartment ahead of time.


    When passing the cake shop, Mu Qingxuan stops. Xiaochen usually likes to eat mousse cake, this time it''s better to bring her a piece.


    In the apartment, Mo Yanrui also handled the documents early and left work ahead of time.


    Xiaochen opens a pair of dark big eyes and sees Mo Yanrui throw his tie directly on the sofa. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with it. The little man picked up his tie and said, "Dad, you''re not good. You can''t leave things in disorder."


    Mo Yanrui gave him a cold look, "then you put it in order."


    What is meant by lifting a stone to hit his feet? Xiaochen looks at Mo Yanrui discontentedly, expecting him to find out his conscience. But after a few seconds, Xiaochen still compromises. Forget it. He''ll let him go today.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan''s face appears in Mo Yanrui''s head, but why does she meet Gao Song? What did they say in the end, or what transactions did they not know?


    Mu Qingxuan''s temper is really unpredictable, but Mo Yanrui is afraid that he will leave him at any time At the thought of this, Mo Yanrui felt a faint pain in his heart.


    After putting on the tie, Xiaochen sat on the sofa and looked at Mo Yanrui eagerly, "Dad, Dad, when will mom come back? I miss her so much."


    However, only Mo Yanrui got a white eye. Xiaochen a choke, young he already knew the meaning of this look.


    After about ten minutes, I heard a burst of doorbell, and a flash of light flashed in Xiaochen''s eyes. When he opened the door, it was Mu Qingxuan, "Mom, you''re back!"


    Children''s clear and crisp voice is easy to arouse people''s love, not to mention the lovely children like Xiaochen. Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s smile, Xiaochen pours on her.


    "Xiaochen, do you miss me?" Mu Qingxuan pinches Xiaochen''s face with joy.


    "Yes!" Xiaochen gives Mu Qingxuan a big kiss. He blinks, "Xiaochen has been thinking of her mother. I waited a long time for you to come back. But Dad seems a little unhappy... "


    Mu Qingxuan just noticed Mo Yanrui on the sofa. The man''s eyes and eyebrows seemed deeper than before, but since she came back, he never said a word.


    Vaguely aware that something is wrong, Mu Qingxuan''s brain works quickly and thinks about all the possibilities. But Mo Yanrui really covered it up so well that she couldn''t think of any problem for a moment.


    Now we can only support Xiaochen. She talks with Mo Yanrui alone. "Xiaochen, look at the mousse cake I bought for you." On the surface, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t make a sound. She opens a delicate small box, which immediately emits a soft and waxy aroma.


    Xiaochen''s eyebrows curved, "thank you, mom."


    "Xiaochen, go back to your room first, and I''ll coax you to take a nap later. Good." Mu Qingxuan said with a smile.


    But Xiaochen hesitates, because he can''t eat more cakes. Besides, he has just had lunch and looks at Mo Yanrui for a moment.


    But Mo Yanrui, who always manages himself strictly, doesn''t make a sound. Xiaochen happily takes the cake and runs back to his room.


    Until only mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui are left in the living room. They are too quiet.


    Mo Yanrui just raised his head and gave Mu Qingxuan a light glance. His tone was a little cold, "are you back?"


    "Well." Mu Qingxuan nodded. Naturally, she knew that Mo Yanrui was waiting for her. She simply said, "do you have anything to ask me?"


    Mo Yanrui stands up. He is just a head higher than Mu Qingxuan. To tell you the truth, Mu Qingxuan does have a sense of oppression when she looks at each other in this way. She slightly staggers her eyes.


    "Why did you see him?"


    Mo Yanrui didn''t point out who the "he" in the words was, but the meaning of the words was very clear to both of them, Gao Song.


    "I think it''s my freedom who I meet." Mu Qingxuan smiles. She knows that Mo Yanrui is always at odds with Gao Song. If she really knows the deal between her and Gao Song, the final result will be very embarrassing.


    But Mo Yanrui didn''t mean to give up. He snorted, "Mu Qingxuan, don''t pretend to be stupid with me any more. Don''t you know the relationship between me and him? He said, "what are you meeting Gao Song for?"


    One is his favorite woman, and the other is his disgusted father. If he can, Mo Yanrui really hopes that these two people will never meet again.


    She should hate Mo Yanrui, but now she has a trace of love for him? How is that possible? The sharp fingernails pass through the palm, and Mu Qingxuan seems to be trying to wake up.


    "Gao Song gave me a sum of money." Mu Qingxuan soberly states the fact that she really wants to challenge Mo Yanrui''s bottom line, and even wants to make all the relationships broken, and the two break up completely. So she can leave him as soon as possible.


    "But do you know why he gave me the money?" Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui sarcastically, "because your father doesn''t want me to leave you!"His love was bought by his father with money, which is undoubtedly a joke! Needless to say, it is a severe blow to a person as proud as Mo Yanrui.


    But mu Qingxuan hit him in the face as if he didn''t care about his feelings. She was even ready for Mo Yanrui to turn over, but until she watched the anger in Mo Yanrui''s eyes disappear, and finally only calm, he was always too calm.


    "Anything else?"


    What? Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui in amazement. Does he know what she said just now? What is still there?


    Mo Yanrui approaches Mu Qingxuan, and her tall figure envelops her. Just when Mu Qingxuan thinks he''s going to beat herself, he just hugs her.


    Then he leaves the apartment without looking back.


    Mu Qingxuan is stunned. She can''t understand Mo Yanrui''s action. According to his style, I have been arguing for a long time. How can I be so calm?


    She didn''t know that Mo Yanrui was a little lucky. When his love for her exceeded his anger, Mo Yanrui was glad that she was still around him. He even had no time to vent her anger and beat him back to his original shape.


    In the remaining days, Mo Yanrui went back to his apartment and company as usual, just like before everything was revealed. However, his attitude towards Mu Qingxuan is obviously colder.

 Chapter 370

    Mu Qingxuan didn''t know whether she was right or wrong to show him the cards that day. Although his attitude at that time was flat acceptance, she was still a little uncomfortable to see the relationship between them getting colder and stranger.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan pours hard at her face with cold water. The instant coolness makes her sober. What is she looking for? Isn''t she the one who breaks all this?


    She hasn''t returned to her apartment at noon these days. Without Xiaochen, the atmosphere of the apartment even makes her breathless.


    After returning to the office, looking at the time, it''s noon again. Mu Qingxuan turns out her mobile phone, orders it a few times, and makes a direct call to Gu Nuan.


    "Hello? Qing Xuan Gu Nuan''s voice was feeble, with a slight gasp. It was obvious that he had just finished dancing.


    "Are you ready for lunch?" Mu Qingxuan is picking up the papers on her desk while holding her mobile phone.


    As soon as Gu Nuan listened to the dinner together, her tone was instantly happy. She and Mu Qingxuan seemed to have disappeared for several days, "OK, then I won''t come back at noon."


    Gu Nuan suddenly thought of something, "ah, now Mo Yanrui should be at home. Don''t you have dinner together?"


    After a meal, Mu Qingxuan returns to normal again. She jokes, "I''m married, but I''m not selling myself. I can''t have dinner with you." Then she silently added a sentence to her heart. Maybe she will be single soon


    Gu Nuan didn''t know this. After discussing the next location, he didn''t respond to Mu Qingxuan''s abnormality, so he hung up directly.


    Although Mu Qingxuan looks as usual at dinner, Gu Nuan has been with her for such a long time. Why can''t she see a little change?


    When Mu Qingxuan was given a piece of meat, Gu Nuan said tentatively, "Qingxuan, did you quarrel with Mo Yanrui? Why do you look a little worried? "


    Mu Qingxuan frowns and doesn''t speak. Is she so obvious?


    Her silence, Gu Nuan directly confirmed, it must be a fight.


    "You''re content. It''s really hard to find a man like Mr. mo. besides, he''s good enough for you." Gu Nuan said while eating, "in fact, I admire you very much. You dance well..."


    Gu Nuan mumbles, but mu Qingxuan''s thinking stays in the first half of her sentence. She was thinking, does Mo Yanrui really like her that much?


    Would it be that they used to like it, but now things have developed like this, what are their possibilities?


    Half an hour later, the rice in Mu Qingxuan''s bowl didn''t move much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaochen, I''m back -" Mu Qingxuan opened the door, thinking that she could see Xiaochen''s lovely face, but the apartment was so empty that she didn''t even have a voice.


    Could it be that Mo Yanrui deliberately took Xiaochen away? He felt that he was not qualified to be Xiaochen''s mother. Mu Qingxuan looks at the photo on the table and guesses for a moment.


    Now Xiaochen is not here, Mo Yanrui is not here, she is alone.


    Mu Qingxuan suddenly wants to cry, but what''s the use? It''s all her own fault.


    "PATA -"


    a sudden sound flashed, and the lights in the apartment suddenly went out. It''s dark and easy to arouse people''s fear, and Mu Qingxuan is no exception.


    "How could there be no electricity..." She flurried out of her handbag and tried to check the line with the light on the phone. However, there seems to be a sound coming from the door. Mu Qingxuan shivers in her heart. She doesn''t even dare to move her mobile phone any more.


    Could it be a midnight robbery? Burglars in? Mu Qingxuan''s brain suddenly flashed a lot of ideas. She hid under the sofa, nervously staring at the door.


    The thief pushed the door in!


    Mu Qingxuan holds the glass tightly and wants to spell it directly.


    And after a while, let her be unprepared again again again is, the voice of small Chen suddenly rings out in the dark night.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    It turned out to be a false alarm.


    Clear and familiar voice slowly resounded throughout the room, and then a candle was lit by who, a colorful candle emitting warm light, gradually reflecting Mo Yanrui''s face.


    "Why are you? I, I thought... "


    Mu Qingxuan was scared to death just now. Suddenly, she was so scared that she could hardly bear it.


    Xiaochen was about to say something, but he heard his father''s gentle voice ring out, "today is your birthday, how can you forget?"


    Hum, Mingming''s birthday song was sung by him. Why did he say happy birthday to his mother was due to his father? But for the sake of dad''s heart, he will give him the credit for the time being.


    Her birthday? Mu Qingxuan suddenly reacts. It seems that she never remembers her birthday. In the past, her mother told her, or a friend told her, but this time, Mo Yanrui took the trouble to celebrate her birthday."Thank you I''ve been so busy with my work recently that I forgot about it for a while. " Mu Qingxuan''s heart was finally released.


    "Mom, you are so stupid. Xiaochen and dad remember it." Xiaochen put the birthday cake on the table like a treasure, pointed to the crooked words on it and said, "this word is still written by me, mom. Look at the ugly words next to it, it''s dad who made it..."


    Mo Yanrui coughs lightly. He didn''t expect to be betrayed so thoroughly by Xiaochen.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at the cake. There are some red letters on it. I wish mom a happy birthday.


    She didn''t expect that Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen made the cake themselves. She also finally reflected why she didn''t see Xiaochen when she opened the door just now. It turned out that she had been thinking too much.


    "Thank you, Mo Yanrui." Mu Qingxuan can''t imagine that Mo Yanrui took the initiative to do all this to surprise herself.


    "It''s nothing. Xiaochen helped a lot." Mo Yanrui patted Xiaochen on the head to praise him.


    Xiaochen, who finally heard his name, was also excited. "Mom, blow the candle quickly and make a wish."


    Mu Qingxuan feels as if she hasn''t had a birthday seriously for a long time, but she suddenly doesn''t understand, "Mo Yanrui, why don''t you have a showdown with me, I..."


    Mo Yanrui interrupted before he finished, "Qingxuan, I understand you. I just hope you can stay. Now make a wish. "


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes were slightly moist, and she really began to waver


    Close your eyes, Mu Qingxuan makes a wish and blows out a handful of candles. Beside her are Xiaochen and Mo Yanrui. The atmosphere in the apartment is so warm.


    She wishes Mo Yanrui all well and Xiao Chen peace.

 Chapter 371

    Originally a very awkward relationship, Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen''s surprise made Mu Qingxuan feel better. However, she felt that this was not the development she wanted.


    Muqinglang''s stop is not unreasonable. He is right. Mo Yanrui and she are not in the same world. Originally, she hesitated, but even her closest relatives were unwilling to bless. Does she really want to continue to insist on this kind of love?


    She lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. She made a mess of the neat and soft silk. Finally, before dawn, she made up her mind, "Mu Qingxuan, you can''t sink any more. You must keep a distance from him."


    She opened her mouth to herself and patted her cold face, as if to wake herself up.


    Self hypnosis is obviously useful. Before Mo Yanrui wakes up, she leaves her home and goes to the dance club, just to avoid meeting Mo Yanrui.


    "Good morning." Gu Nuan also came very early. Under the cover of cosmetics, she didn''t have any doubts.


    She smiles at Mu Qingxuan. As soon as she''s ready to keep in touch, Mu Qingxuan goes up and says, "Gu Nuan, would you like to have Chinese food today?"


    She will do this because she is afraid that Mo Yanrui will find him. She must arrange her time to the full, so that Mo Yanrui can not find opportunities.


    It''s not common for her to be so enthusiastic. Gu Nuan agrees, but mu Qingxuan says, "let''s have dinner together. I want to have a good chat with you recently."


    These days, Mo Yanrui is very puzzled. For some reason, Mu Qingxuan always hides from her. No matter what time she comes to her, she is always indifferent. When she gets home, she just goes back to her room when she is tired. She doesn''t even want to give him a chance to say more, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yanrui sits on the sofa and looks at Mu Qingxuan''s closed door, but he has no thoughts in his heart.


    "Daddy, you can play this with me."


    Xiaochen is playing with a toy plane. He runs with his legs and jumps into Mo Yanrui''s arms. Mo Yanrui touches his head, but he doesn''t want to play with the plane.


    "Xiaochen, I ask you, do you think Mommy is angry with daddy?"


    Although he is asking Xiaochen, he is actually asking himself whether the surprise before made Mu Qingxuan dissatisfied? It''s just that I''m not angry with her these days.


    Hearing about Mu Qingxuan, Xiaochen''s attention also moves away from the plane. Her round eyes narrow and she looks like thinking.


    "Did you offend Mommy? If Mommy is angry, you should make her happy! "


    Listening to the answer, Mo Yanrui''s eyes lit up.


    It''s the child who clearly understands that even if he didn''t do anything wrong, with their previous relationship and what Mu Qingxuan said to him, he should take action to keep her.


    That surprise is like this, how can it be so uninteresting after that?


    "Let''s go, daddy. I''ll play with you on a toy plane."


    The next day


    Mu Qingxuan got up early as usual and was ready to pack up and go out, but she immediately found something wrong.


    There are two breakfasts on the table of the restaurant. Mo Yanrui is sitting in front of the restaurant with a smile in his eyes.


    "I''ve prepared breakfast for you. Have some."


    "No, I''m going to the dance club."


    Mu Qingxuan refused directly, but Mo Yanrui stood up and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    Mu Qingxuan has no reason to refuse, so he has to follow Mo Yanrui out of the room and let him send him.


    But even so, Mu Qingxuan looks out of the car window all the way and doesn''t say a word to Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t mind. He has been preparing for this for a long time. He smoothly sends Mu Qingxuan to the dance club. Before she gets off the bus, he takes out a bag of bread and hands it to her.


    "You..."


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect that Mo Yanrui would be so fully prepared. She felt soft and took it.


    But what she didn''t think of was that she didn''t give Mo Yanrui the chance to get along with him. He simply delivered them every morning and picked them up at night, and prepared his favorite food at home every day. She really didn''t know how long she could last for this kind of warm offensive.


    "Mo Yanrui, what do you want to do?"


    She was rolling on the bed. As soon as her mobile phone rang, it was a text message from Mo Yanrui.


    "Tomorrow weekend, do you want to go to activities with Xiaochen?"


    Don''t go two words easily typed out, but she was deleted.


    Xiaochen''s affair, oneself always can''t vent anger into.


    A child''s impression of his parents'' affairs affects his outlook on life in the future. She can''t and dare not.


    "Good."


    Text messages were sent, but she began to roll in bed.


    Just want to get rid of and alienate Mo Yanrui, how to put on her, has become such a difficult thing.Mo Yanrui had already prepared the tickets for the next day''s zoo. The next morning, Xiaochen got up early in the morning. Mo Yanrui simply asked him to knock on Mu Qingxuan''s door.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t sleep deeply, but she''s not happy to wake up. When she opens the door and sees Xiaochen, she doesn''t lose her temper.


    It''s Mo Yanrui''s plan, but she can''t refuse it.


    To the zoo, in order to make Mo Yanrui far away from herself and Xiaochen, she has an idea, "Yanrui, you go to buy us drinks."


    "Yanrui, that ice cream is good. You can buy it for Xiaochen."


    So repeatedly several times, Xiaochen also saw two people see the problem, "Mommy, are you still angry with Dad than?"


    Mu Qingxuan was embarrassed when he asked.


    "Why should I be angry with him? He didn''t make me angry."


    "But Dad asked me how to make you happy than a few days ago." Hear small Chen say so, her in the heart clapped Deng for a while.


    In this way, what Mo Yanrui has done these days is just to make her happy. She never thought that Mo Yanrui''s arrogant people would do this for her, and there is no complaint.


    "Every day, daddy asks me what mommy likes, so what does Mommy like?"


    After a few perfunctory remarks, Mu Qingxuan''s whole life is in a mess.


    She fell into the previous state again. She couldn''t escape Mo Yanrui''s sugar coated shell strategy. Her original decision was also lost because of Xiao Chen''s words.


    I don''t know how to get home, how to coax Xiaochen to sleep, out of the door, only see Mo Yanrui standing in the door, "how to stand here, let''s go, have a rest early."


    Mu Qingxuan holds Mo Yanrui''s hand, but she is at a loss.

 Chapter 372

    In the morning, Mu Qingxuan sends Xiaochen to school. She doesn''t know how to face Mo Yanrui when she goes back. Now that he knows how to meet Gao Song, he should drive him away. But he is always good to her, and she is at a loss for his kindness.


    She absentmindedly walked on the street and passed by mu Qinglang''s clinic. Thinking about the explosion and reconstruction of his research laboratory, she couldn''t help but go to see if there was any place for her to help. "Qingxuan, how can you come here when you have time?" Mu Qinglang saw her face a joy, put down the hands of the work came over.


    "I''ll take Xiaochen to school. I''ll come and have a look when I pass by." Mu Qingxuan answers truthfully.


    "Originally you just came by the way, I thought you came to see me specially," Mu Qinglang pretended to be displeased and began to tease, "in your heart, I''m not as important as Xiaochen?"


    "Why? You will always be my brother. " Mu Qinglang pours her a glass of water. Mu Qingxuan knows that he is joking. She takes the glass and smiles.


    Muqinglang fondly rubbed her hair, she will always be his sister, even if they are not born, but so many years of love, family has been better than the so-called blood relationship.


    "Brother, has your clinic been built? If there''s anything else I can do for you, I''ll try my best to help you! " Mu Qingxuan looks around and looks at the environment of the clinic.


    Although the clinic is not big, it has complete medical equipment, well-organized drug preparations, and no shortage of what it should have. The surrounding environment is clean, and the air doesn''t have the pungent and strong smell of disinfectant. It looks comfortable and stable. "What do you think of here?" The wood pure Lang picked to pick eyebrow, the eyes contain the mouth of smile to ask a way back.


    "Very good." Mu Qingxuan gently answered the voice and dropped the complex hesitation in her eyes. Her tone was hard to hide the loneliness and bitterness.


    Her abnormality fell in Mu Qinglang''s eyes. His face changed into a serious look. He couldn''t help frowning: "Qingxuan, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m fine." Mu Qingxuan forced a smile on her face.


    But mu Qinglang saw through her at a glance, and didn''t give her the chance to hide. The look in his eyes gradually cooled, and his voice sank down a bit: "are you ok? I''m your brother. What''s the matter with you? Can''t I see it? "


    "Brother!" Mu Qingxuan suddenly interrupts him and looks into his eyes. There are too many unspeakable complexities. Just with this look, mu Qinglang can guess why she is suffering.


    When mu Qinglang thinks of Mo Yanrui, his face suddenly turns cold. Mu Qingxuan and he will only suffer when they are together. If Mo Yanrui really loves her, he should let her go and let her find her own happiness. "Qingxuan, you can leave him as soon as possible. I can see that every day you are suffering. You two are not suitable for a long time. If you entangle, you will be afraid of the last two People are black and blue. " Muqinglang to her is helpless, can only try to persuade.


    "Since it''s painful, why do you have to stay with him?"


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head, and her tone is still indecisive: "I''ll wait. When the time comes when Gao Song and I agree, I will leave when I get his money, and I will leave him at that time!"


    "Do you really stay with him for money? So even if I sell the clinic, I''ll let you leave him? " Mu Qingxuan doesn''t answer, but mu Qinglang sighs and doesn''t try to persuade her.


    She is clearly still in love with Mo Yanrui, but she wants to deceive herself, or even everyone. But she can''t deceive her own heart. She has never been a person who can sell her feelings for money. Only if she leaves as soon as possible now, will she have less pain in the future.


    Perhaps from the time she agreed to cooperate with Gao Song, she had rekindled her old love for Mo Yanrui, but she couldn''t tell whether it was love or hate.


    Mu Qinglang wants her to leave again and again. She takes Gao Song''s cooperation as an excuse again and again, but she just wants to stay with him.


    Neither of them spoke again. The atmosphere in the clinic was a little oppressive for a while, and embarrassment filled the air. Mu Qingxuan only felt confused in her mind. She kept telling herself that the reason why she stayed with Mo Yanrui was just because of Gao Song''s cooperation, but her heart was aching.


    When Mary comes over, she sees this scene. Mu Qingxuan is sitting on the sofa opposite mu Qinglang. Neither brother nor sister looks at each other, let alone talk to each other.


    "Qingxuan, do you have time later?" Manli takes her hand intimately and naturally, and the corner of her eye unconsciously looks at mu Qinglang beside her. She knows that Mu Qingxuan has real feelings for Mo Yanrui. How can she separate so quickly? Mu Qinglang obviously pushed her too hard.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go shopping together. I''ve seen a lot of things recently and want to buy them. Your brother''s clinic has just opened, and she has no time to accompany me." as soon as Mu Qingxuan''s voice falls, in order to calm her mood, Mary pulls her out of the clinic without giving her a chance to refute.


    It''s not that Mu Qingxuan can''t think of the reason. On the surface, she wants to go shopping with her. In fact, it''s not that Mary wants to help her get out of her sad and complicated mood earlier?


    "Qingxuan, do you think this skirt looks good? But is it just too expensive... " Mary pulls her into a shopping mall and points to a chiffon skirt in the cupboard.Mu Qingxuan looked along her eyes. She gradually had a smile in her eyes. She gently hooked her lips: "if you like it, you can buy it, or I''ll call my brother and ask him to buy it for you."


    "Qingxuan!" When Mary heard that she was shy and laughed, they soon started fighting.


    "I want to buy some shoes for Xiaochen. Children grow fast, and it seems that I haven''t bought clothes for him for a long time." Mu Qingxuan stops when she passes by the children''s clothing area, and Manli accompanies her in the selection.


    Suddenly, she raised her eyes and saw a woman with a face similar to Lin Xi. She walked straight into the men''s wear area. She couldn''t help but follow her. When she saw that the other party had only bought a suit, she checked out.


    Why does lincici want to buy a suit? Who will she give the suit to when she buys it? Mu Qingxuan is a little surprised. When she comes back to her senses, the other party is gone. Manli just comes to find her.


    "Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come here all of a sudden? Don''t you buy shoes for Xiaochen? " Manli looks at her suspiciously, and Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flash with embarrassment.


    "No, it''s nothing, sister Mary. Let''s go back!" Muqingxuan didn''t tell her what she saw about Linxi, and Manli didn''t ask much.


    Mu Qingxuan is always puzzled. If Lin Xixi bought a suit for Mo Yanrui, she remembers that it wasn''t his favorite suit color. Is the woman really Lin Xixi?

 Chapter 373

    When Mu Qingxuan returns home, she is still thinking about buying a suit. Mo Yanrui sees that she is very worried. He embraces her waist from behind, buries her face around her neck and shoulders, and asks softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much. I wonder if you need a new suit." Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth in a daze. She doesn''t intend to tell him what she saw today.


    Mo Yanrui thought that she was trying to buy clothes for herself. He was so happy that he raised his lips unconsciously: "new suit? If you bought it for me, you will need it! "


    What he lacks is more than the clothes she gave him? It''s her heart, but he doesn''t dare to push her too hard. He''s afraid that she will really leave her because of her cooperation with Gao Song.


    Mu Qingxuan just smiles and doesn''t speak. Mo Yanrui glances at her face and finds that she doesn''t show any abnormality. His uneasiness stabilizes.


    Li RI, Mu Qingxuan goes to Haicheng apartment to find Lin Xixi. She doesn''t tell Mo Yanrui, because she doesn''t think he needs to know this. He doesn''t want Lin Xixi and Gu Sucheng together. If he knows these things, he will try his best to stop them.


    But if they can be happy together, why not? She can see that Linxi really likes Gu Sucheng, so anyway, she wants to try her best to match them, hoping that they can be together in the end.


    When Lin Xixi hears the doorbell, she opens the apartment door and sees Mu Qingxuan. She remembers that she is the person Gu Sucheng likes and the embarrassing experience she had with her before. She can''t help but feel embarrassed. "What''s the matter with you?" Although her tone is not good, Mu Qingxuan is used to it. Her straightforward nature is better than those who stab people in the back.


    "I just stopped by to see you," Mu Qingxuan said with a light smile. She leaned out her head and looked behind her. She said, "who are you looking for? Mo Yanrui, he didn''t come


    "No one!" Lindsey''s mind was detected by her, and she replied awkwardly. When she heard her words, she was relieved, "does he know you''re here?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head. "He doesn''t know."


    Although Linxi couldn''t let her down for the time being, she helped her pour a glass of water and handed it to her because of her kindness: "what are you doing here? You should know I don''t like you. "


    Even if Mo Yanrui doesn''t agree, she still wants to be with Gu Sucheng. She would rather accompany him to bear hardships together. What else does she care about?


    "I can''t come to you if I''m ok?" Mu Qingxuan took the cup and sat down on the sofa in the living room, staring at her face like a torch. "I went shopping with people yesterday."


    "What are you trying to say?" She didn''t explain her intention for a long time, and Linxi was a little impatient.


    "I saw a woman with a very similar face to you yesterday. She bought a suit in the men''s wear area, and then I wondered if it would be you..." Mu Qingxuan slowly opens her mouth and sees Lin Xi''s face changing slightly. Her pink lips are stained with a little smile.


    "It can''t be me!" Linxi retorted in a loud voice, then reflected his abnormality, and quickly eased his tone to cover up, "what does that have to do with me? I haven''t bought a suit, but I look a little like it. It''s not me! "


    If she knows that she bought a suit to give it to Gu Sucheng, she will tell Mo Yanrui when she goes back, so she won''t tell her anyway!


    "It''s not really you?" Mu Qingxuan hesitated.


    Linxi looked at her in a panic, and soon did not open her eyes: "it''s not me, you must be wrong, I didn''t go to the commercial street yesterday, so the person you see can''t be me."


    She insisted repeatedly that she had never bought a suit. Mu Qingxuan also thought that maybe she was wrong. After all, she just looked at the woman in a hurry and couldn''t identify her.


    "So if you buy a suit, who do you want to give it to?" Mu Qingxuan carefully looks at her face and tentatively opens her mouth.


    Lin Xixi hesitated for a moment, then shook his head decisively: "I won''t buy a suit, so I won''t give it to anyone. If you''re OK, just leave. I want to have a rest?"


    Mu Qingxuan leaves suspiciously. She can see that Lin Xixi is very wary of her, but it''s normal. After all, Gu Sucheng likes himself, and Lin Xixi likes him very much. In her eyes, she is like a rival in love.


    Who will be soft on their rivals?


    She was about to go home, but met Mo Yanrui, who was also about to come back. When he saw her coming back from outside, his eyes sank, and soon returned to normal. He took the initiative to take her hand: "Qingxuan, if you feel bored, go out more."


    "You can tell me anything you like!" Mu Qingxuan is thinking about how to explain to him, so she hears him speak first, and she doesn''t say anything more.


    Mo Yanrui went back to the apartment with her. As soon as she went in, she saw a lot of cosmetics piled on the sofa. After looking at his gentle smile, she could already guess that he had brought them back.


    "The company recently has a cosmetics cooperation project with UC company. These are all the trial suits that I asked people to send, but it is said that the effect will not be worse than the formal suits on the market. Do you like to use them first?" Mo Yanrui saw that she didn''t speak and took the initiative to speak."If you don''t like it, I''ll send it to you in exchange." Sometimes she needs to dance at important parties, so make-up must be essential.


    The cosmetics on the outside do too much harm to the skin, and it is said that these raw materials are pure natural, suitable for all kinds of skin, mild and not irritating, so he wants to give her some.


    Mu Qingxuan gives him a calm look. She doesn''t refuse, but she doesn''t agree. If he doesn''t know his cooperation with Gao Song, maybe she can continue to pretend to him.


    It''s just that he knows it all, but he still pretends not to know. He just wants to keep her, but she can''t pretend any more. She doesn''t know how to face him now


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s just some cosmetics. What do you think if you are known by others?" Mu Qingxuan sips her lips, but she can''t see the real emotion in her heart.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t think so. He opened his thin lips and said, "I give it to my woman. Who dares to say something? They can see what they like. I''m good to my woman. What''s the relationship with them? "


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t open her mouth when she heard that. Despite her cold attitude, Mo Yanrui was still enthusiastic about her. He held her in his arms a little bit: "I have a cosmetics conference tomorrow. I want to show you."


    Mo Yanrui looks down at the woman in his arms. He will never give up on Qingxuan. Even now she is indifferent to him, he firmly believes that one day he will make her fall in love with him again.

 Chapter 374

    Mu Qingxuan can''t help but slightly frown. Her clear eyes show a trace of sharp, slightly unhappy, saying: "I don''t want to go."


    After she thought about putting down this sentence, she was ready to turn around and leave, but Mo Yanrui was not a vegetarian. How could she be manipulated by Mu Qingxuan? She quickly stretched out her long hand and held Mu Qingxuan''s slender and white wrist tightly.


    She only felt a very big force pulling her hand, and almost fell down, but it was not what she thought. A pair of strong arms held her firmly and pushed her into her warm arms.


    When she came back, she was firmly in Mo Yanrui''s arms. She looked at Mo Yanrui''s delicate face suspiciously and asked, "what are you doing?" After a pause, he said firmly: "Mo Yanrui, please let me go. I said that if I don''t go, I won''t go."


    Mo Yanrui just looked at her affectionately, with deep friendship in his eyes. Those deep eyes seemed to say: Mu Qingxuan, I just want to hold you quietly for a little while, that''s all. Can''t you even meet my little request.


    He didn''t say anything, but his begging eyes had already told thousands of love words.


    "All right." Mu Qingxuan seems to understand Mo Yanrui''s eyes, says calmly, and slowly accepts his warm embrace.


    For a long time, Mo Yanrui reluctantly slowly relaxed his arm, and the petite body in his arms immediately jumped out, just like a bird trapped in a birdcage. He was released and immediately flew to the sky.


    "Follow me to the press conference." Mo Yanrui still doesn''t give up and says it until he persuades Mu Qingxuan to follow him to the press conference.


    But the runaway horse can''t be pulled back. The shy Mu Qingxuan, who just nestled in her arms like a little bird, is now not afraid of anything. From the polite refusal just now, she turns into a sharp rebuke: "as I just said, if I don''t go, I won''t go, and you don''t want to bind me."


    "You have to have a reason not to go." Mo Yanrui''s eyebrows are locked, and his deep eyes have been watching Mu Qingxuan, waiting for her answer.


    But mu Qingxuan didn''t give him any face at all. She said without taboo, "if you don''t want to go, you just don''t want to go. There''s no reason." She doesn''t know what the consequence of her saying this sentence is. She just thinks that Mo Yanrui won''t do anything about herself if she takes a tough attitude. But this time Mu Qingxuan underestimates this man who has a strong hand.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t delay at all. As soon as Mu Qingxuan finished, he quickly picked up Mu Qingxuan''s slender waist, picked her up and quickly put her on the sofa. Then he pressed heavily on Mu Qingxuan''s body, bent down and whispered softly in Mu Qingxuan''s ear: "Mu Qingxuan, you are really more and more disrespectful It''s over. "


    There was an inexplicable magic in his words. His magnetic voice was particularly provocative. Mu Qingxuan''s ears began to soften, and instantly turned red. His white face was also flushed.


    Mo Yanrui still refuses to let her go. She starts to swim on Mu Qingxuan''s body unconsciously with one hand. Mu Qingxuan feels her face hot. She is shy and says in a hurry: "Mo Yanrui, I promise you, I will accompany you to the press conference."


    Mo Yanrui quickly got up, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, a shallow smile, teased said: "it''s not good as early as this." Mu Qingxuan gives him a white look.


    The next afternoon, Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan came to a place of modeling design. Mu Qingxuan was curious and asked suspiciously, "don''t you want to take me to the press conference? How did you bring me to such a place? "


    Mo Yanrui didn''t look at her, just said faintly: "you look like this, can I take you to the press conference?" There was a trace of disgust in his words, but it was more provocative.


    "What''s wrong with my dress? I think it''s very good." Mu Qingxuan argues, looks up and down, and finds that there is nothing wrong with her. It''s very good. The long skirt and canvas shoes are all right. Just when she is away from home, a beautiful little brother has already taken her to a chair.


    She was thinking about it, but she saw a face she hated in the mirror. She heard Mo Yanrui whisper in her ear: "Mu Qingxuan, you''d better be good."


    Mo Yanrui''s beautiful voice and slightly frightening words were around his ears for a long time.


    After dressing up, Mu Qingxuan becomes a queen. Mo Yanrui looks at the gorgeous woman in front of her in a bit of surprise and thinks: it turns out that Mu Qingxuan can be so beautiful, but she looks silly for a moment.


    Two people ambiguous came to the press conference.


    "Next, President Mo Yanrui will speak on the stage. Welcome." The host talked with a professional smile.


    But Mo Yanrui didn''t play according to the common sense. As soon as he came up, he said a powerful news: "I want to announce something to you now. My fiancee is Miss Mu Qingxuan."


    Sure enough, the audience immediately became noisy, and the voice of surprise continued. Everyone unconsciously looked at the beautiful and dazzling woman who just walked in with Mo Yanrui, "it''s really beautiful.""It''s beautiful, but I envy it more."


    "But President Mo already has a queen."


    The voice of admiration is endless.


    But mu Qingxuan doesn''t think so. When she hears Mo Yanrui say slowly that she has a fiancee, she doesn''t react. She doesn''t come to her senses until he says Mu Qingxuan.


    She looked at the smiling Mo Yanrui on the stage with a gloomy face, and she was inexplicably angry, but she was never that kind of country woman, she was a person with quality, and she strongly endured her inner displeasure.


    After Mo Yanrui delivered the wonderful speech, he looked at Mu Qingxuan affectionately, gently took her hand, and everyone also sent his blessing.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Mo!" Mo Yanrui replies with a smile, but mu Qingxuan is different. Her smile is extremely stiff. She reluctantly squeezes a smile from her stiff face.


    After a series of procedures, Mu Qingxuan sighs and stretches.


    On the way home and in the car, Mu Qingxuan''s face is getting darker and darker.

 Chapter 375

    Mu Qingxuan''s awkward and stiff smile at the press conference, and now sitting in the car, her face is dark. Mo Yanrui''s observation ability is so strong, and she has captured her low mood. But for a moment, I don''t know where to ask.


    Mu Qingxuan turns her head and looks out of the window at the busy street and the endless crowd. She just doesn''t look at Mo Yanrui''s face.


    But Mo Yanrui can''t bear it any more. He really loves Mu Qingxuan, who is so low. Seeing her so low, his heart is like a knife, and he feels a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    He asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you, Mu Qingxuan? Do you feel sick or not He tried his best to make his words gentle. He carefully cared for the woman he regarded as a treasure.


    But mu Qingxuan is still silent. She keeps staring out of the window. She doesn''t even look at him. She doesn''t give him a single look, as if she didn''t hear what he said.


    "Mu Qingxuan, what''s wrong with you? You can say, don''t hold it in your heart. I''m worried, and I''m even more distressed." He said it with deep feeling, frowning and melancholy. His heart was also very anxious. Mu Qingxuan didn''t speak, so his heart was very anxious.


    However, Mu Qingxuan still has a cold face. Her eyebrows are locked and her eyes are slightly closed. Her long eyelashes are lying on her eyelids.


    Mo Yanrui is worried. He doesn''t know what happened to Mu Qingxuan. Now he closes his eyes. His heart is full of anxiety and uneasiness. He put a hand carefully on Mu Qingxuan''s white forehead, thinking whether Mu Qingxuan had a headache and a fever.


    But before he put his hand on it, Mu Qingxuan stopped it in mid air. Mu Qingxuan coldly shook Mo Yanrui''s hand away with his hand, which was fierce and fast.


    "You -"


    Mo Yanrui is silly. What''s the matter with Mu Qingxuan? With such anger, he looks at her in amazement.


    "Get your hands off me." Mu Qingxuan''s mouth only coldly spits out these words. Her brow is locked. She looks worried and worried. It makes people feel sad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Yanrui''s voice is no longer so soft, words mixed with some questions, a face at a loss, deep eyes blurred and lax.


    After a long time, Mu Qingxuan opened her mouth and asked coldly, "what do you mean?" His face was gloomy and his sharp eyes looked at Mo Yanrui.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Yanrui was confused by her, confused, flustered asked.


    Mu Qingxuan gave a soft Tut and said coldly, "what do you mean when you announce our feelings again at the press conference? Do you understand? " Her sharp words, sharp eyes, cold expression.


    But her questions are like a sharp blade, which pierces Mo Yanrui''s broken heart. Mo Yanrui forbeared the pain in his heart and said faintly: "I just want to let all people know, let them know that you exist, and I also want you to accompany me all the time." He said affectionately.


    Mu Qingxuan sighed helplessly, frowned and said helplessly: "but I don''t like this. I don''t like to let them know. Do you know, I hope to keep a low profile. I''d rather they don''t know my existence."


    "But I think, I want to give you a place. I want everyone to know that Mu Qingxuan is my woman. She was, is and will always be, you know?" Mo Yanrui said meaningfully.


    Looking at her affectionately, he hesitated and said affectionately, "Mu Qingxuan, I love you."


    After hearing this sentence, Mu Qingxuan''s clear eyes were staring at Mo Yanrui''s eyes for a moment. Her eyes were still shining with stars. This is a pair of eyes that can speak. Mo Yanrui also understands her eyes.


    In Mo Yanrui''s eyes, her every smile is beautiful. This time is no exception. He stops the car and gently kisses Mu Qingxuan''s face in his hands.


    After a long time, Mu Qingxuan still expressed her unhappiness: "Mo Yanrui, if you do this, I am worried that it will bring me a lot of trouble, and now I am not very clear what I think in my heart." She lowered her head and muttered in a low voice.


    this is not Tucao, this is a trust for Mo Yan, she believed him, so he make complaints about his real thoughts.


    "I''m sorry." Mo Yanrui''s sad apology is just like a child who has done something wrong. His innocent eyes can melt people''s heart.


    "Well, forget it. Since you''ve said it, let''s do it now." Mu Qingxuan sighed, said magnanimously, and finally gave a gentle smile. The angel like introduction appeared on her white face again. She holds Mo Yanrui''s hand and looks at him affectionately.


    In her heart, she thought that Mo Yanrui, a man, thinks about everything for himself and for mu Qingxuan''s good. She saw all these things in her eyes, but why can''t she be more magnanimous? Why should he question him so sharply and hurt his heart? He really has a lot of pain, but there is no place to complain about it It''s a matter of time.Mo Yanrui nodded slightly, let her nestle in his arms.


    Two hands holding hands, happy and sweet back home, just opened the door, saw a villain gallop over, mouth shouting: "Dad, Mommy, you finally come back." Clear and sweet children''s voice.


    Mu Qingxuan chuckled and said, "why hasn''t Xiao Chen slept yet?"


    "Xiaochen wants to wait for mom and dad. Xiaochen wants to eat the supper made by mom."


    Xiaochen blinked his big watery eyes, and the clear eyes made it impossible to refuse.


    "It''s so late that I have to have supper." Mo Yanrui picked up his son and asked with a smile.


    Xiaochen Du mouth, unhappy said: "Dad and Mommy eat delicious outside, do not take Xiaochen together, now Xiaochen want to eat supper, dad is so mean, Xiaochen no longer like you." Then he pretended to be angry and shook his head.


    "My little Chen baby, what would you like to eat?" Mu Qingxuan asked with a smile.


    Xiaochen a smile, eyes into a curved crescent, beautiful and lovely, without thinking directly blurted out: "Xiaochen want to eat hamburgers, Xiaochen like to eat hamburgers."


    "Well, let''s order take out and get a big table of hamburgers." Mu Qingxuan teases him, and his family is happy.

 Chapter 376

    In the room full of children''s interest, Mu Qingxuan sits beside the bed, patting Xiaochen''s little body, singing a lullaby in her mouth. Mo Yanrui sits next to Mu Qingxuan and accompanies him silently. Looking at Xiaochen who is slowly falling asleep, their eyes are full of doting.


    They looked at each other and went out of the room together.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan is pulled into her arms by Mo Yanrui. Seeing that Mo Yanrui''s expression is painful at the moment, she can''t help wondering.


    "Do you really have no feelings?" Mo Yanrui asked in a low voice, holding Mu Qingxuan''s hand and gently groping for her hair.


    The man''s tenderness touches Mu Qingxuan''s inner softness. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Mu Qingxuan thinks carefully about the answer to this question in her heart. It seems that she hears her inner voice in the moment when the other person asks, but she is restrained in the next second. It seems that even she doesn''t know her own heart. She keeps silent, but she doesn''t break away from the other person''s arms.


    "Qingxuan, if you don''t speak, you still have feelings for me, don''t you?" Mo Yanrui quietly waited for a moment, holding Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder tightly with both hands, a burst of joy. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak now, I will make you feel warm again." Even if he has only a little place in Mu Qingxuan''s heart, as long as she is still around, he will try to get her back, Mo Yanrui said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Hearing the promise from the man in front of her, it seems that something is melting in Mu Qingxuan''s heart, warm and happy.


    Mo Yanrui''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of evil spirit. While Mu Qingxuan turned around, he held the princess in his arms. "Mo Yanrui, what are you going to do?" Mu Qingxuan stares at a pair of good-looking eyes, and her heart beats faster unconsciously.


    "Sleep."


    "Put me down."


    Seeing a touch of ruddy on Mu Qingxuan''s white cheek, Mo Yanrui was secretly pleased.


    Dance hall of Lingyue dance club.


    In the middle of the wall sat a row of people in formal clothes, men and women, talking to each other in a low voice, commenting on several dancers who were performing Dai dance in the center.


    Mu Qingxuan is dancing among several people in a blue fishtail skirt with a leaky navel.


    A moment later, the music stopped and applause broke out. "I''m the leader of the dance club. I''ve heard that Miss Mu is very good at dancing. This time, we''ve finally seen her. "


    it is Ye Yang, the general manager of Haoyu group, one of the top ten enterprises in Star City, who is talking. The corners of the man''s mouth rise slightly and his handsome face shows a satisfied look.


    Mu Qingxuan bowed politely and replied with a smile: "Mr. Ye is flattered."


    "Two months later, Haoyu is going to hold a large-scale product launch. At that time, professional dancers need to be invited to the stage. I don''t know if Miss Mu is willing to cooperate with Haoyu?" Ye Yang didn''t think much. When he saw Mu Qingxuan''s dancing posture, he seemed to be infected by her temperament. He just met her for the first time and appreciated it very much.


    Hearing Ye Yang''s words, a touch of pride flashed on the faces of several students in the hall, showing a look of admiration one after another, "Mr. Ye joked. Haoyu group is a famous big enterprise in Xingcheng, and it''s Lingyue''s honor to cooperate with your company." Mu Qingxuan responded respectfully.


    After a meal of conversation, the two sides signed the contract on the same day.


    Because the jewelry of Haoyu group is a wedding ring, the theme of dance is love.


    Haoyu group is a big list for Lingyue. A few days later, Mu Qingxuan began to arrange it.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at several members of the dance club who were relatively outstanding at ordinary times, wriggling with the rhythm of the music and frowning. She always felt that there was something wrong with them. "Everyone stop." As she spoke, she clapped her hands.


    "Qingxuan, what''s the matter?" several people stop their actions one after another, and one of them, a girl with a pure appearance and a ball, asks in a voice.


    "Do you think our dance doesn''t fit the theme set by Haoyu this time?"


    After careful consideration, Mu Qingxuan expressed her inner thoughts, "what we want to express through dance is love. Although we are partners, we lack some feelings."


    The dance hall was quiet, and everyone seemed to agree with Mu Qingxuan''s idea, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nuan, as an excellent member of the dance club, is naturally among the selected people. It seems that he suddenly thinks of something. At the moment, his round eyes are shining.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes fell on Gu Nuan and looked at each other with some doubts. "Qingxuan, you are the best dancer among us. How can you be absent from such an important performance?" Gu Nuan''s mouth tilted upward, showing a sly smile.


    "Come on, what''s wrong with you?"


    before she went to work in Lingrui, Mu Qingxuan spent several years in the dance club and got along with Gu Nuan day and night. She had known each other for a long time. Just with one expression and one sentence, she knew that she was going to be married again."Why again? This time, it''s the same as before. You''ll be the lead dancer, but if you want to have a relationship, of course, your partner should choose your real lover."


    Gu Nuan complains on purpose. As early as before, he was very optimistic about Mo Yanrui and his good friend Mu Qingxuan. Ye Yang also specially emphasized during the meeting that if you want to show the most real feelings and say that you meet all the conditions, it''s only this beautiful couple.


    "I can''t. I have a bad idea. Mo Yanrui, a businessman, how to dance with us."


    "Why not? There is still more than a month to go before the performance. As long as you teach him hand in hand, is mo always so smart that he is afraid that he can''t learn a dance?"


    GU Nuan is not fooling around, but out of recognition of the two people. After that, he gives his eyes to the people around him, "yes, yes." See Gu warm play signal, a few people rushed out to echo.


    Mu Qingxuan keeps silent, but he thinks in his heart, which is not without feasibility.


    Not surprisingly, when Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui talk about her plan, Mo Yanrui doesn''t even think about it. After a while of hard work, she reluctantly agrees.


    Mu Qingxuan dances softly when the soft music starts. Mo Yanrui, standing behind her, unconsciously tightens his throat. His eyes fall on her and he refuses to move away for a second.


    Mu Qingxuan felt the hot eyes coming from her side, and her cheeks were slightly ruddy. She stopped and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you hurry to learn." Mu Qingxuan scolds deliberately.


    Mo Yanrui is reluctant, but he can''t help it. Under the guidance of Mu Qingxuan, he swings hard.


    Seeing that Mo Yanrui, usually Gao Leng and shrewd, is clumsy at this time, Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 377

    "Take it easy. Don''t be so stiff. No one will beat you."


    Mu Qingxuan frowns slightly. In her tone, she seems to have some helplessness and pulls Mo Yanrui''s arm out.


    "Well, I won''t hold you back!" He followed her instructions. He didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional. Suddenly, his feet were unstable, he staggered, and the whole person bumped into her.


    They were close to each other, but this was a direct physical touch. Fortunately, they didn''t put her down on the spot. His lips rubbed Mu Qingxuan''s side face, and his strong chest was just close to her chest


    Mu Qingxuan stares at him angrily. She feels a glow left on the skin scratched by his lips. Her ears are a little red. She reaches out to push him away.


    "Qingxuan, I swear it was just an accidental touch!" Mo Yanrui immediately began to promise that although his tone was still, his eyes were filled with a bright smile.


    Mu Qingxuan can only pretend that this has never happened, and continues to practice dance with him. Mo Yanrui has practiced with her for dozens of times, but also gradually gets better and better, and even can keep up with the rhythm of her dance. "Qingxuan, I think your cooperation is very tacit, and I''m sure that you can pass the partner''s pass at that time!"


    Two people on the spot cooperation dance, Gu warm see in front of a bright, can''t help but praise.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingxuan unconsciously looked at Mo Yanrui next to her and said with a smile, "this time our Lingyue dance club is receiving a large order, so we all seize the time to rehearse, set a goal for ourselves every day, and don''t overdo the amount of tasks. We should strive to show our most perfect posture on the day of performance, and try to let the partners pass at one time! It''s still the old rule. If our performance can pass through the partners, it''s up to you whether or not to hold a celebration banquet, and how to hold a banquet! "


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan''s voice fell, she was recognized by many people in the dance club. Everyone devoted himself to the rehearsal for fear that it would drag everyone down.


    Soon to the day of the performance, the partner came to Lingyue Dance Club early, and everyone could not help but feel nervous. If the performance passed, Lingyue dance club would be able to use it as a springboard and become famous for dancing again.


    Mu Qingxuan has changed her dress and is waiting for Mo Yanrui to come out. She suddenly sits on the sofa and waits. Even when he comes out of the dressing room, she doesn''t notice.


    She frowned tightly. Mo Yanrui seemed to see through the tension in her eyes. He squatted down and held her hand: "Qingxuan, are you very nervous? It''s OK, just as usual rehearsal, don''t pay attention to the outside interference


    "But what if something goes wrong? Mu Qingxuan still hesitated.


    "I believe in your dance foundation, and I believe you can do it. If you make mistakes, you''ll put all the blame on me!" Mo Yanrui tries to persuade.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing when she hears that. She still can''t do that kind of thing: "what are you talking about?"


    "So Qingxuan, you should believe in yourself..." Mo


    Yan Rui looks at her tentatively. Mu Qingxuan hesitates for a moment, and then calms down. No matter what the final result is, as long as they try their best.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui took the lead in the dance, and other people also went on the stage. Everyone was highly focused, for fear that there would be any mistakes, so they were very careful about the performance.


    Surprisingly, the performance was very smooth, and the partner was also very satisfied with it. With a smile of recognition on his face, he praised: "Miss Mu''s dancing is beautiful, as outstanding as before, and our cooperation may continue!"


    "Thank you Mu Qingxuan was relieved. She was overjoyed in her eyes. Who doesn''t like that her achievements are recognized by others?


    When Mo Yanrui saw the smile in her eyes, he bent his thin lips. His mood seemed to fluctuate with her. If Mu Qingxuan was happy, he could not help but be happy. If she was not happy, what happiness would he have?


    After that, Mu Qingxuan got a lot of money. At the same time, because of the broadcast of their dance, Mo Yanrui''s identity as president of Ling Rui was recognized. Ling Rui''s performance doubled again and made a lot of money.


    In the face of such a result, they are naturally happy to see the success. Not long later, Gao Erxiang found Mu Qingxuan again.


    "Miss mu, do we want to continue our cooperation? I can see your strength, so if we can reach cooperation for a long time, it will be beneficial to both sides! If you agree, I can give you extra bonus then! "


    Gao Erxiang tests Mu Qingxuan''s attitude and persuades her carefully for fear that she will be poached.


    Mu Qingxuan glanced at him with the same look. He didn''t seem to be moved by his offer. His answer was the same as before: "Mr. Gao, I can''t decide this matter by myself, so I still need time to think about it..."


    Gao Erxiang asked again, "why do you need time to think about it? Isn''t miss mu the founder of Lingyue dance club? ""Lingyue was really initiated by me, but I''m not the only one in the dance club. It''s about the future development of the dance club. I''d better wait for me to go back and think about it with other people," Mu Qingxuan said after a pause. "If Mr. Gao is eager to cooperate, he can go to another dance club first!"


    Gao Erxiang has nothing to say now. What about other dance clubs? Other dance clubs may not have such great potential as Lingyue dance club. No matter how unhappy he was, he didn''t dare to push her too hard, so he had to bear it in silence.


    After the dance, Mu Qingxuan seems to be more and more wary of Mo Yanrui, and even begins to deliberately alienate her. She is busy with the dance club and is about to go back, when she receives a phone call from Mo Yanrui, "Qingxuan, are you off work?" Mo Yanrui took the lead in speaking and treated her with great patience.


    "Well, I''m going back."


    In contrast to his enthusiasm, Mu Qingxuan''s voice is cold and can''t hear any emotion.


    "Then I''ll pick you up. Shall we go out to dinner with Xiao Chen today? He told me about it before, and I almost forgot it at that time. Now I remember it. " Mo Yanrui opens his mouth tentatively. In fact, it''s just an excuse to distance himself from her.


    Why did Xiaochen never mention it to her? Mu Qingxuan''s face flashed through the corridor and was puzzled. After thinking about it, she refused: "forget it, wait for next time. I want to go back early today. You don''t have to come to pick me up. I''ve already got a taxi."


    When Mu Qingxuan talks, she hangs up. Mo Yanrui still dotes on her regardless of her attitude.

 Chapter 378

    "Are you free today, Qingxuan?" Bai Yu asked first.


    "I''m free today. What''s the matter?" Mu Qingxuan is just about to go out. When she suddenly receives a call from Bai Yu, she has some accidents. She doesn''t know how he suddenly called herself, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    As soon as the voice falls, the other end of the phone is silent. Bai Yu hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Mu Qingxuan felt that he was very strange and asked in a puzzled way: "Bai Yu, what''s the matter with you? We are friends. Is there anything you and I can''t say? "


    If you can''t tell her, why call her?


    "Can you come out? I''ve fixed the place. You can come directly! " Bai Yu expressed his intention. There was an indescribable complication in his voice.


    Mu Qingxuan thought that they hadn''t contacted each other for a long time, so he agreed: "good!"


    Mu Qingxuan later arrived at the restaurant that Bai Yu said. She saw him with a haggard face and an unnatural look. Even though she understood what might be the reason, she just sat down opposite him, but she didn''t say, "would you like something to drink?" Bai Yu looked up at her.


    "What''s the matter with you finding me out?" Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and directly points out her intention in the face of Bai Yu''s abnormal behavior.


    Hearing that, Bai Yu was stunned, and then said bitterly, "Qingxuan, I''ve made a big circle, but I still think Ling Sisi and I can only be friends." Maybe the person in her heart is not herself at all. All the things before are just misunderstandings.


    "And then?"


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan heard what he said, she became more and more convinced of her inner guess and could not help asking.


    "How is your relationship with Mo Yanrui? Is he good to you? " Bai Yu didn''t mention her relationship with Ling Sisi any more. Instead, he asked her about her relationship with Mo Yanrui.


    Mu Qingxuan knew that he couldn''t harm himself, and then told him the truth: "I can''t compare with him for a long time. He is very kind to me, but what about that? It''s not a matter of who is good to whom. You can make it clear in a few words. "


    "I can''t go back to the past with him, because I don''t know if I still love him, and I don''t know if he really loves me. I''m confused to stay with him now. Sometimes I even think, why do I have to stay with him?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes gradually turn red when she finishes speaking. She once devoted all her life to this love, but in the end, she got heartless hurt. She doesn''t know whether she can still believe in love or him


    "Qingxuan, since you don''t want to stay with him, why don''t you leave him! I think the person I love in my heart is you. I have no feelings for Ling Sisi at all. Sometimes I don''t understand her thoughts at all, and she has never come to understand me. She and I have no common language in our life. Maybe she already has someone she likes, but that person can''t be me, and she and I are not suitable. We are just ordinary friends, so I want to pursue you again. " Bai Yu opened his mouth.


    Mu Qingxuan''s face suddenly cools down when she hears the words. Her eyes are tinged with anger. She doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She picks up her bag and is ready to leave. Bai Yu stops her.


    "Bai Yu, take a good look at what you look like now. Do you want to pursue me again? Even if I leave him, I will not promise to be with you. You may not have heard a word of what I said just now. It''s impossible for you and I! "


    "Why not?" Bai Yu interrupted her coldly, "I can treat you as well as Mo Yanrui. I can also give you a carefree life. You never give me a chance. How can you know that we are not suitable?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook his head. "Your heart is no longer with me. When do you want to deceive yourself? You say Ling Sisi doesn''t know you, do you really have the heart to know her? Did you give her time to get to know you? Ling Sisi and you have no common language? How long have you been together to say that? "


    Mu Qingxuan replied angrily, pressing her step by step: "is it because Ding Luo is pursuing her again? You are not happy because the person you love is her. You don''t want to see other men touch her. So you are jealous. You just turn back and say you want to pursue me again. "


    "Do you think you can save her? If you don''t want to lose her, you should snatch her back from dingluo, "Mu Qingxuan said after a pause." Ling Sisi is a good girl. She once really loved you with all her heart. How to recover it depends on you. Why do you want to be brave with me? " Mu Qingxuan says everything in her heart, raises her eyes to see his calm face, and goes around him to leave.


    Bai Yu didn''t plan to let her go so easily. He stopped her again and said in a loud voice, "Mu Qingxuan, I don''t know who I like. No matter what, the end of me and her is the end. Now I want to pursue you again."


    "If you can promise me, or if you don''t, I''ll wait until the day you promise me. I won''t give up so easily. What he can give you, I can give you. Even if you want to refuse me, at least you have to give me a chance to pursue you!"


    Bai Yu suddenly expressed his deep feelings, and many people around him began to coax.Mu Qingxuan rubs her eyebrows helplessly. She knows that it must be hard for Bai Yu to lose Ling Sisi. For a moment, she also regrets that she just spoke too much.


    On the other hand, "Mr. Mo''s words are right. I believe Lingrui group does have the strength. The cooperation will be started according to Mr. Mo''s idea. I wish us a happy cooperation in advance!"


    "Thank you for your appreciation. Have a good cooperation!"


    Mo Yanrui happens to have dinner with his client here. As soon as he goes in, he sees Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu together. Mu Qingxuan also obviously sees him. His eyes look like he accidentally sweeps them, but he doesn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Mu Qingxuan naturally won''t take the initiative to explain anything. She thinks that Mo Yanrui won''t ask now. When she goes back, she will definitely ask her, "Bai Yu, I can tell you very clearly that I have no intention of you from beginning to end. Whether you are me or Ling Sisi in your heart, you should think about it again, or you will regret it in the end. Don''t blame no one to remind you!"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t hesitate any more. When she left with her bag, she could see who was in Bai Yu''s heart, but he was still trying to be brave.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to be so straightforward. It''s just feelings. The best way is to cut the mess quickly.


    Later, Mo Yanrui returns home after talking about cooperation. Mu Qingxuan has already thought of how to deal with his set of words, but after waiting for a long time, she can''t help but say: "why don''t you ask me?"

 Chapter 379

    Mu Qingxuan, who has always been calm, feels a little nervous. She clenches her fist and looks at Mo Yanrui. Does he care about himself or see everything thoroughly?


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes darkened.


    Who knows, Mo Yanrui just gave a slight smile, a pair of dark eyes filled with a little light, his thin lips slightly hook, just spit out four words, "I believe you."


    Mu Qingxuan is frozen in the same place. Do you believe that? What makes him believe her? Before he and Gao Song''s deal, he knew, and this time it was Bai Yu, he said, he believed her?


    "You''re not afraid. Do you believe in the wrong people?" Mu Qingxuan lowers her head slowly.


    "There are many things I gamble on, but I win every time. So this time I bet on you, I still believe that I will win. What''s your answer, Qingxuan? "


    "You won..." Mu Qingxuan explained, "I have definitely rejected Bai Yu. We have nothing before. After a while, he will probably understand."


    After hearing her answer, Mo Yanrui was relieved. He was really gambling, but he was just putting all his eggs in one basket. He gambled on Mu Qingxuan''s innocence with all his love.


    Fortunately, he was right.


    Mo Yanrui''s relationship with Mu Qingxuan is getting better and better, and sometimes even makes Mu Qingxuan waver. But ah, how can she really be with him.


    Compared with Mu Qingxuan''s entanglement, Mo Yanrui is in a good mood. In addition, the recent development of the company is also booming, making people worry a lot.


    This afternoon, Mo Yanrui was still correcting the documents in the company. After the assistant knocked on the door twice, he came in, "president, there''s a lady calling herself Linxi downstairs who wants to see you."


    Lindsey? What is she doing here?


    "Let her in." Mo Yanrui put down his pen and rubbed his temple.


    Lin Xixi was also very anxious downstairs. She was not sure whether Mo Yanrui would let him go. Besides, they had


    Just as he was daydreaming, the assistant came down and said, "Miss Lin, President, please come over."


    "Ah?" Lindsey didn''t expect to be so fast, but she quickly responded, "OK, please."


    Soon after finding Mo Yanrui''s office, Lin Xixi quickly mended her pale make-up and looked at her haggard self in the mirror. Then she felt satisfied. "Yanrui, in fact, when I came here this time, I had something to ask you..." Lin Xixi sat on the chair, but her eyes did not dare to look at Mo Yanrui.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yanrui frowned slightly.


    "I..." Linxi''s suit looks embarrassed to open her mouth. Her eyes dodge everywhere. "I''m not used to living in Haicheng recently. It''s OK to have you before, but recently I always have insomnia every night."


    Mo Yanrui listened calmly, his eyes were light, and he said in a deep voice, "so?"


    "So, can I stay over there for a few days. I''ll move in when I find the right house. Besides, I have some things to talk with Qingxuan. I have discussed with her before. "


    When mentioning Mu Qingxuan''s name, Mo Yanrui looks at Lin Xixi. She''s not used to insomnia. It really has nothing to do with him, but if it''s related to Mu Qingxuan, he will definitely agree, "when will you move here?" Mo Yanrui didn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more and asked directly.


    Linxi was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she could move there so easily. She said quickly, "thank you very much. Can I move there tomorrow?"


    "Well." Mo Yanrui nodded, and Lin Xi''s move in was settled.


    Lin Xi felt that he was really smart, and thought that his pity moved Mo Yanrui. But she never thought that it was only because of Mu Qingxuan that she successfully moved into the apartment.


    The next day, lincici only took some simple things to the apartment. Although Mu Qingxuan felt that her stay was a little sudden, she still didn''t ask much because of the superficial relationship.


    "Sisi, why don''t you get someone to help you? You come in and sit for a while, and I''ll carry the suitcase in for you. " Mu Qingxuan looks at Lin Xixi coming and greets him anxiously.


    Linxi waved her hand and said, "no, no, thank you. I can still move small things. You can see that the trunk is big. In fact, there are only two or three things in it."


    Before long, Linxi moved things in by herself.


    "Isn''t Haicheng good?" They sat on the sofa and began to chat.


    Lindsey sighed, nodded and began to speak.


    Soon it''s time to go to work. Mu Qingxuan just talks to Lin Xixi and leaves.


    After Lin Xixi cleaned up, he looked at the time. It was exactly 1:30. She knew in her heart that although Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui let them live in, it doesn''t mean they just accept themselves. If you want to really integrate, then she may be able to start from Xiaochen. After all, a child is much more controllable than an adult.As soon as Xiaochen came home from school, he saw a big gift box on the table in the living room. A layer of transparent plastic film seal is his favorite mechanical armor.


    Xiaochen rushed up happily and hugged the box, "mechanical armor!"


    But who will buy it for him? Now mother is not at home, father should not have this mind. Xiaochen''s joyful heart suddenly cools down. If it''s not for him, it''s really sad for nothing.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came out of the room. Lin Xixi is still holding many snacks in her hand. "Xiaochen, you''re back. Do you like the present that your aunt bought for you?"


    This aunt has a good look, and And a lot of gifts. Xiaochen''s big bright eyes look at Linxi.


    "I''m a friend of your mother''s. I''ll stay here for a few more days, and then one more person will like you." Lin Xi said with a smile, "my aunt will buy you some food tomorrow. What else do you like, Xiao Chen?"


    In the end is some strange, Xiaochen or polite way, "thank you aunt." White and clean a small face can not say the lovely.


    "There are too many things, and my parents will buy them for me. Aunt, you can rest assured to live here. Xiaochen will take good care of you. "


    Linxi instant smile, touched the head of the next small Chen, "well, that aunt also thank you."


    In the next few days, Lin Xixi got along well with everyone. In addition, she confessed that she had let go of her past grudges. Not only did she have a closer relationship with Mu Qingxuan, but Mo Yanrui was also very pleased.

 Chapter 380

    In the twinkling of an eye, two months had passed, and as time went faster and faster, Linxi was more and more anxious. The reason why she was here before was that she was not used to living in Haicheng, but after such a long time, it''s time for her to leave here.


    But The face of the man came to mind again. Linxi''s brow twisted up. No, her goal hasn''t been achieved. She can''t leave here.


    "Hello? Well, it''s me... "


    Suddenly, I heard someone on the phone. It was Mu Qingxuan. And originally in the living room to call her, but suddenly returned to his bedroom.


    Linxi suddenly got suspicious. What can''t be said outside? She pushes open the door and quietly approaches Mu Qingxuan''s bedroom.


    Mu Qingxuan is in a hurry to return to her room, even the door is not closed properly. A crack in the door just makes the sound.


    Linxi was happy. Isn''t this the chance God gave her?


    "Me? What can I do But you have been worried for so long. " Mu Qingxuan chuckles, but through the crack in the door, Lin Xixi feels that Mu Qingxuan is not happy.


    "Things in the company are very good. Mo Yanrui is also a talent Well, it''s a compliment to you Is that the North Garden? "


    After hearing the address, Lin Xixi sees Mu Qingxuan suddenly turning her eyes to the door. Lin Xixi is shocked and immediately returns to her room. Just now, did Mu Qingxuan find out? However, Lin Xixi stayed in her room for a while, but mu Qingxuan didn''t come to see her.


    "Xixi, I''ll go out for a while. Please pick up Xiaochen after school." Mu Qingxuan tidies up and knocks on Lin Xixi''s door.


    Lin Xixi quickly opened the door, as if casually asked, "Qingxuan, don''t you go to work?"


    Mu Qingxuan shook her head. "I have a temporary matter. I may come back later. By the way, today''s Xiaochen exam, you remember to bring his paper back


    "Well, don''t worry." Lindsey agreed soon.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Lin Xixi''s brain quickly thinks about the countermeasures. If she wants to pick up Xiaochen from school, she can''t follow Mu Qingxuan herself.


    Seeing that more than ten minutes had passed, Linxi finally decided to cooperate with the detective agency. Although she was not at ease, she wasted this opportunity.


    "Is it the travel agency? Well, I want you to follow a woman... "


    After the discussion, Linxi settled down. She always felt that this time Mu Qingxuan did something.


    It was not easy to stay up until the evening when Linxi received a recording and several photos from the detective agency.


    Lin Xixi opens it quickly. It''s a group photo of Mu Qingxuan and Gao Song!


    No wonder she never told her where to go. It turned out that she met Gao Song. Lin Xixi turns to think that the relationship between Mo Yanrui and Gao Song has not been good, so what is mu Qingxuan doing this time?


    Lincici turned on the recording again and began to listen.


    "Qingxuan, three months is over, so is our deal. Do you really have not moved a little heart to Yan Rui? "


    Then there was the noise. Mu Qingxuan was obviously hesitating. "Can I refuse to answer this question?" Mu Qingxuan gave a soft smile.


    "Ha ha, of course. The rest is your business. You can leave whenever you want. I have no right to interfere with your freedom. "


    "Well, you''ll soon know my answer..."


    And then all that''s left is some useless words.


    Linxi closed the mail, and even shivered. With this recording, she can separate the relationship between mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui?


    Oh, she thought how sincere Mu Qingxuan was. It turned out that it was just a deal to sell herself. You can get the money in three months. That Mu Qingxuan is really expensive.


    Linxi laughed coldly. Wait. She''ll make it.


    The next morning, Linxi went out.


    The place she went to was Gu family. Yes, the person she was looking for was Gu Su city. Her sudden decision to borrow an apartment was not groundless.


    Look how much she has sacrificed for Gu Su Cheng. When Gu Su Cheng sees the evidence, he will surely thank himself.


    Linxi was so proud that she couldn''t help laughing even when she was in the taxi. When the driver saw Lin Xi''s appearance through the car mirror, he just kept shaking his head. How can he be a silly girl.


    Because Linxi once came to take care of her family, the security guard remembered her and let her in without any embarrassment.


    "Gu Su Cheng!" Linxi open the door, see Gu Su city surprise way. She hadn''t seen him for a long time, and now she finally had a reason to come to him.


    But Gu Su Cheng seemed very calm. Because he had been kept at home for a long time, even his skin color became white.


    "Uncle Gu, he Still won''t let you out? " Linxi think Gu Su city look some not right, carefully asked."Oh." Gu Su Cheng sneered, "it''s OK to go out of the door, but someone still needs to watch. If I don''t come back, won''t he lose a lot?"


    "Don''t be sad. I''ve collected some evidence about Mu Qingxuan now. When the time comes, just make these things public and make their appearance public, then they will be finished!" Lin said confidently.


    That''s right. The last time Linxi came to take care of Sucheng, they had already discussed it. It''s convenient for Linxi to sneak into the apartment and pay attention to their movements all the time.


    Before what to Gu Su city, change good to return to normal, but also is Lin Xi Xi play just. So long time foreshadowing and lurking, is for today!


    "What evidence?" Gu Su Cheng has some doubts.


    Lin took out the developed photos and recording pens and put them on the table. "You see, I made these things yesterday. It turns out that there has always been a deal between mu Qingxuan and Gao Song. But for this deal, she would have left Mo Yanrui long ago. "


    Gu Sucheng listens to her in surprise, and at the same time picks up a picture on the table. Mu Qingxuan frowns slightly, as if she can feel her hesitation and entanglement through this picture.


    But when he thought that she was with Mo Yanrui because of the trade, Gu Su Cheng felt a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    "It turns out that Mo Yanrui is just like this. He was fooled by a woman." Gu Su Cheng laughs. After listening to the recording for a few minutes, his expression turns from surprise to irony.


    With these evidences, it is not far to bring down Mo Yanrui.

 Chapter 381

    Lin Xixi and Gu Sucheng are addicted to the beautiful dream, as if the collapse of them is not long after the thing.


    Gu Su city is to annex Mo Yanrui''s power, but Lin Xixi is just to be with Gu Su city. She didn''t know that she was just a pawn used by Gu Su Cheng.


    "How did you get the evidence? It can''t be false?" Gu Su Cheng said half seriously and half jokingly. Indeed, with Mo Yanrui''s means, what can not be done?


    Linxi said with a smile, "how can it be? I found a detective agency that was absolutely garrulous. Besides, I heard the address myself. It was also a picture and recording of her and Gao Song. Where can it be fake? "


    Gu Sucheng was completely relieved, "by the way, you should keep the evidence first, and then expose it when you find a suitable opportunity. When Mo Yanrui completely relaxed his vigilance, he would unite with other parties and beat him off guard. " Gu Su city opens a way, he secretly plans everything.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Lin Xidao, then she hesitated again, "Su Cheng..."


    "Why, do you have any questions? You''ll go back and lurk for a while. It''s hard for you. In the future, I will reward you - "


    however, when he only said half of it, he saw Linxi shaking her head," no, what I want is not your reward. "


    She is willing to make any hidden plans, not because of money or wealth, but for the sake of Gu Sucheng.


    "Gu Su Cheng, what do you mean to me now?" Asked Lindsey. She felt as if they were in a very awkward position. Subordinates are not like subordinates, not to mention lovers. So today, she wants to get a definite answer.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Su Cheng didn''t think of it at all. He was puzzled for a moment.


    "Can you accept me as your girlfriend? I do so many things for you. " Lin Xixi was wronged. "I cheated Mu Qingxuan, Mo Yanrui and everyone, but Su Cheng, I really like you."


    Gu Sucheng obviously didn''t expect that Lin Xixi would suddenly ask this question. If he was really with her, he really didn''t want to, but if he just refused, who would work for him


    After thinking for a while, Gu Su said, "Xixi, we have known each other for a long time. Now the person I trust most is you. It''s just that I think it''s going to take me a while to get to know you. If possible, I hope that in the end, you will be the one standing beside me. "


    And Linxi was really moved by his last words. Until she came back to the apartment, her mind was still full of Gu Su Cheng''s gentle words.


    I hope that in the end, the person standing beside me will be you


    Su Cheng, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. In the end, only I can be worthy of you.


    Lincici remembered that she had locked the door before she left, but now it was open. According to the normal time, there should be no talents. What''s the matter today?


    The voices of Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui come from inside. Lin Xixi slows down and walks inside quietly.


    "Mo Yanrui, I think we should have made it clear that I didn''t stay because of you. It''s just a deal."


    On the bed is mu Qingxuan''s clothes, some of which are scattered by Mo Yanrui. The suitcase was neatly on the floor, a sign of departure.


    Mu Qingxuan has been thinking about this since she met Gao song yesterday. Finally, she figured out that it was just a deal. Now that the deal is over, what else can she do?


    Mo Yanrui looked at her coldly, revealing a kind of determination.


    What a joke. How could he let her go? How is it possible for a woman who has been chasing and protecting him for such a long time and easily affects his mood to escape so easily?


    "No!" Mo Yanrui said succinctly, but behind these two words, he revealed his pursuit at all costs. "If you go this time, I''ll get you back no matter where it is."


    "You are making trouble out of nothing!" Mu Qingxuan was also a little angry at this time. "Mo Yanrui, you should be sober. Even without that deal, we couldn''t have been together..."


    Their sad past, scar wounds and broken and dark memories all exist. He had destroyed all her beauty and hope. Now he easily left a few words and wanted to deprive her of her freedom. She didn''t want to!


    "Well, if you leave, what about Xiaochen Mo Yanrui has no choice but to take out Xiaochen to threaten her.


    Yes, and Xiaochen Thinking of Xiaochen''s soft smile, Mu Qingxuan suddenly feels soft again. During this time, she also took Xiaochen as her own child.


    Without waiting for her to answer, Mo Yanrui quickly threw out the next question.


    "So you haven''t had any feelings for me since you stayed so long?" Mo Yanrui''s voice gradually decreased.


    If he is like a trapped wild animal, making the last lament, then Mu Qingxuan is like a cage for wild animals, leaving him nowhere to hide.Mu Qingxuan didn''t answer. It''s undeniable that she was really attracted to him. He and Xiaochen make birthday cake together to help her celebrate her birthday. The dance they cooperated with, the months they spent together Yes However, they are not equal to those in the past.


    So she has to go this time, and she''d better never come back.


    She was afraid to come back again, she would really fall in love with him.


    Lin Xixi, who is hiding at the door and eavesdropping, finally sees the play clearly. It turns out that Mu Qingxuan is leaving. She really wants to laugh, but before she does, Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui are about to break up.


    She even prayed in her heart that Mo Yanrui had better let Mu Qingxuan go as soon as possible. In this way, it will be good for everyone.


    "I..." Mu Qingxuan bit her lip and couldn''t speak.


    "Admit it, Mu Qingxuan. You have me in your heart." Mo Yanrui threw the clothes in her hand aside, directly bullied her body, covered her soft lips, and swallowed all her refusal words.


    This kiss was not gentle at all. Mo Yanrui bit her tongue until the bloody smell spread in their mouths. This kind of feeling was stimulating and addictive.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss himself. For a moment, she didn''t react. After a while, she kept pushing Mo Yanrui, but the man''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t refute him at all.


    Finally, Mo Yanrui took the initiative to let her go, "Qingxuan, don''t go."

 Chapter 382

    "Mo Yanrui, do you have to force me like this? You know that I stayed with you for the sake of trading with Gao Song. Why do you want me to stay? " Mu Qingxuan doesn''t look at him. His voice is bitter.


    They should have separated for a long time. No matter how much entanglement, it will not help. On the contrary, it will make each other suffer. In this case, why are they still together?


    "Are you really going to leave me for his deal? How much does Gao Song give you? I''ll give you ten times and a hundred times. Can you stay? " Mo Yanrui took her hand and begged bitterly. He had great strength.


    Because he knew that if he let go, he would really lose her from now on. The pain of losing his true love in his heart is nothing more than gouging out a piece of her heart with a knife.


    "I said, don''t force me. Love is not the whole of life. No one can live without it. I''ve decided to leave today. What''s the point of retaining you?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s hand is almost red. She frowns in pain. Mo Yanrui loosens her strength slightly. She just throws away his hand.


    Just about to turn and leave, Mo Yanrui suddenly hugs her from behind.


    "If you think about it, we used to have many good memories. Why do we have to hold on to that? I''m very careful these days, for fear that you will say you want to leave me, but in fact you have done the same. Can''t you see that I really love you? "


    "But that''s what makes it impossible for you and me." Why does she not love? Those good memories have long dissipated, and she did not want to remember all kinds of things with him.


    She knew that he wanted to make up for the harm he had done to her, but she didn''t know that every time she thought of him, it was a complex pain.


    "Qingxuan, tell me what you don''t like about me? I can change. I will change whatever you say. Now I really want you to fall in love with me again. You give me another chance. I won''t let you suffer any harm! "


    He is as proud as he is. For the first time, he is so humble to a woman, just because she can stay with him again. If she agrees, he would rather trade everything.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes turned red gradually, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word. She just felt that her voice was very tight. She had never seen him keep a low profile like this. She was still herself.


    Although she felt very sad, it was hard to say.


    Mo Yanrui saw that she didn''t speak. He had a little hope in his eyes. He hoarsed bitterly and said, "even if you don''t want to stay with me, think about Xiaochen. He has tasted the taste of losing you once. Do you still have the heart to lose you again?"


    "What do you want others to think of him in the future? Even if you hate me any more, you can''t deprive Xiaochen of his right to have a mother. You can''t involve his hatred for me. He''s just an innocent child. He wants to have a home like other children. "


    Mo Yanrui believes that she can''t bear Xiaochen, so he wants to keep her with Xiaochen. As long as she can give him a chance, he will soften her heart again.


    Mu Qingxuan is really shaken as he thinks. Xiaochen was born in October when she was pregnant. Why doesn''t she want Xiaochen to live happily? She admitted that Mo Yanrui made her feel warm during this period, and Xiaochen''s existence also made her reluctant to leave.


    She still did not speak, but the idea of leaving firmly in her heart began to waver. Mo Yanrui''s face was complicated, and no one spoke for a moment.


    Lin Xixi came in at this moment. Her eyes swept between mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui. Then she helped him persuade Mu Xuan: "sister in law, you can stay with my brother. I''ve never seen him like this I begged someone else. "


    "Since you''ve been in love, what''s wrong with it? Now what can''t be forgiven? " What Mo Yanrui has committed is an unforgivable mistake. Mu Qingxuan shakes her head slightly, but doesn''t say anything.


    "Qingxuan, will you stay? I can see that my brother really loves you, even if he has hurt you, but it''s all in the past. Is it really unforgivable? You should look forward to life... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed: "I can''t pass! I can''t face a person who hurts me to the bone every day. There is no future for me and this kind of person! "


    After struggling for a while, Mu Qingxuan finally made a decision: "Mo Yanrui, I''ve decided to break up. You were not so indecisive before. We should break up some things when we decide!"


    "I love Xiaochen, he is my own flesh and blood, but in the future I have nothing to do with you, I will visit Xiaochen regularly, he is also your child, I hope you can take good care of him!"


    Mo Yanrui held her hand and suddenly forced her to leave. He knew that she couldn''t listen to what he was saying, but he still wanted to say it because he didn''t want to see her leave him like this. "Don''t do this, Mu Qingxuan. If you leave me, I will have children in the future. Don''t you worry that it will take away my love for Xiaochen? ¡±


    "let me take Xiaochen away, I will take good care of him, you can take care of the children regularly!" Mu Qingxuan remembers his pain and his ruthlessness when he hurt his family. He forces himself to ignore his grievances.Mo Yanrui was stunned when he heard the speech. Was it because she didn''t have herself in her heart that she couldn''t see her efforts? He tried his best to reduce the obstacles of two people together, but she didn''t even give him the chance to hold out her hand?


    They used to be so beautiful, which was very precious to him, but it was not worth mentioning to her. He just couldn''t let her go. As long as she loved herself a little, he would have confidence to save her heart.


    In that case, why can''t they be together?


    "Qingxuan, the most disgusting thing in your heart is about your father, but what if I say it has nothing to do with me?" Mo Yanrui raised her tired eyes and looked at her, "in fact, I didn''t tell you about your father that year..."


    "I know your brother also agrees with us together, but ask your own heart, you clearly still love me, and I just love you, as long as we persist, your brother will certainly agree at that time!"


    Mu Qingxuan laughed coldly and looked at him with a satire: "my brother has advised me to leave you for a long time. He said he would not forgive you and I would never fall in love with you again, so this time, I must leave!"


    "But what I didn''t expect was that you even lied to me in order to make me stay. Such words are meaningless. You were not such a person before." Mu Qingxuan''s face was firm and unmoved. "You should admit what you have done, or I will only look down on you."

 Chapter 383

    Lin Xixi didn''t speak again. She watched Mo Yanrui use all he had to keep him. If he didn''t love her deeply, who could do it? But she doesn''t think Mu Qingxuan is worthy of her. She can''t like Mu Qingxuan any more.


    Mo Yanrui knows that Mu Qingxuan misunderstands him deeply, but he is still unwilling to continue explaining: "Qingxuan, what kind of person am I? Don''t you know? Do you really refuse to believe me? When did the misunderstanding between us become so deep? "


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t answer him. He gently took her hand, and then she threw it away again.


    "Qingxuan, give me time to explain. I can make it clear! How can I hurt your family when I love you? I know it''s bad for your father. How could I say that? "


    "Even if I cheat everyone, but I won''t cheat you. I can guarantee that I don''t lie to you. Don''t treat me like this again..." How could he cheat her if he wanted to give her all his heart?


    "That''s enough. I won''t believe what you say any more. I don''t want to hear any more of your rhetoric." She cold not Ding mouth interrupt his words, the brow frown is very tight, for this relationship, she is really tired.


    Mu Qingxuan raised her eyes and coldly looked at him. Her voice was cold and emotionless: "Mo Yanrui, let go of the past. I''ll be strangers to you in the future. This time, we really want to say goodbye."


    "I hope you and I can find their own happiness in the future. Without Mu Qingxuan, there will be better women for you."


    When she said that, she left. Mo Yanrui was still immersed in her words. Her face was sad and complicated. Was she so cruel that she wanted to abandon him again and become a stranger to him? Even if she turned her head or stopped her step, he could stop her without hesitation.


    But she didn''t give him the chance to stay. Mo Yanrui watched her figure disappear in his sight. He couldn''t forget the past, and he didn''t dare to forget it.


    She is so cruel to him, but he just can''t be cruel to her at all. She says that there will be better people in the future, but what does that have to do with him? No matter how good it is, it''s not her


    Mo Yanrui seems to have been drained of all his strength. He is lying on the floor with an expression of loneliness never seen before. He closes his eyes full of pain and bitterness. In his mind is the figure of her back who refuses to leave.


    He and she, who is merciless in the end


    "Brother, get up, this time. It''s cold on the ground. Be careful, you''ll catch a cold... " Lin Xixi comforted him and stretched out his hand to pull his clothes, but Mo Yanrui ignored it, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Maybe she didn''t leave you out of her original intention. She will come back when she has figured it out. Just solve the misunderstanding between you. Brother, if you love her so much, she will be moved by your heart sooner or later..."


    Lin Xixi comforted him again. Mo Yanrui couldn''t help laughing at himself. How could the misunderstanding between them be solved so easily? When can Mu Qingxuan be moved by him when he leaves without hesitation?


    "Brother, do you really want to decadent because of her leaving?"


    "Xixi, stop talking. I want to be alone..."


    He put down self-esteem and pride to beg her, but the person who wanted to stay still left her again? Now his heart is on her, but she doesn''t belong to him anymore. He suddenly feels that his life is a lot bleak.


    Lin Xixi left soon, and soon found Gu Sucheng. He told him the news that Mu Qingxuan had left Mo Yanrui. Gu Sucheng was very happy when he heard that Mu Qingxuan had left Mo Yanrui.


    "Are they really separated? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? " Gu Su Cheng was a little excited in his voice. He took Lin Xi''s hand and asked.


    "How could I lie to you?" Seeing that he was so happy, Lin Xi was a little depressed for a moment. "Don''t you still like Mu Qingxuan? Gu Sucheng, do you still want to refuse me? "


    "How?" Gu Su Cheng lowered his eyes and said, "I can''t be with her any more, but they''ve done me such a harm before, so I want them to taste the taste!"


    Lincici this just happy smile. Her heart has been like Gu Su Cheng, if he is happy, he will also be happy!


    On the first day, Gu Su Cheng makes an appointment with Mu Qingxuan. She agrees with the appointment and tries to put on a smile on her calm face. She doesn''t doubt it.


    "Qingxuan, Xixi told me that you are separated from him, but actually I think it''s the right choice for you to separate." Gu Su Cheng comforted and said, "it''s better for you to suffer from heartache for a while now than to torture each other later."


    "I don''t think he and I are suitable. Since we have to separate sooner or later, what else do I need to miss?" Gu Sucheng said that in her heart, Mu Qingxuan dropped her eyes with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe you once fell in love, but you are not the same kind of people after all. Sometimes letting go is not a kind of love. He may be hard to accept your leaving for a while, but time is the best medicine to heal all wounds. Qingxuan, you didn''t do anything wrong to him, so you don''t have to feel guilty. "


    Gu Su Cheng ordered a glass of milk for her, and her eyes quietly implied something. Mu Qingxuan''s heavy face gradually eased, and her voice seemed to be inexplicably sad: "if only he could think like this, I hope he could accept the result."Do you have any plans for the future?"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan shook his head: "now let''s go step by step. I will visit Xiaochen regularly in the future."


    "Qingxuan, I will try to accept Lin Xixi. I hope you can find your own happiness again." Gu Su Cheng got up and gave her a hug. Lin Xi Xi, who was arranged to hide in the dark, photographed all this.


    Lin Xixi looks at the picture in the camera. Mu Qingxuan and Gu Sucheng embrace each other intimately. Although this is not what she wants to see, it is what Gu Sucheng wants. She will try her best to help him achieve it!


    After meeting Gu Sucheng, Mu Qingxuan went to Gao Song again, and his face was very calm: "Mo Yanrui and I have separated. This is the situation you want to see. This is our last cooperation. We will not meet again in the future."


    "Miss Mu is really a person who keeps her promise. Aren''t you sad to leave him?" Gao Song asked with a smile, obviously satisfied with what she did.


    "No matter how hard it is, you still have to go on. Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. " Mu Qingxuan says coldly that she doesn''t have a good impression of Gao Song, so she doesn''t want to get along with him.


    "In fact, I am very optimistic about Miss Mu''s ability, but since you are determined to leave, I wish you a good life in the future." Although Gao Song had some regrets, he could only promise.

 Chapter 384

    The next day, "the deal between President Ling Rui''s girlfriend and President Mo''s father" has become a hot search. It''s a matter of nailing on the iron plate. The click rate is always at the top of the list. There are several big words on it: "Mu Qingxuan and President Mo''s father". Next is the photo of Mu Qingxuan and Gao Song.


    But mu Qingxuan didn''t know all this. She came to Lingyue as usual. She was noble and elegant. The staff always looked at her with admiration. "Miss Mu Qingxuan is so beautiful, noble and elegant, dignified and beautiful..." Anyway, all the beautiful words used to decorate her can''t be too much, because Mu Qingxuan is worthy of it.


    Today is an exception. As soon as she stepped into Lingyue with one foot, she felt that these employees cast the same eyes. They covered their mouths with their hands and whispered to the people beside them: "you see, it''s really a fox face." "That''s it. It''s disgusting."... "


    There are endless satirical words, loud and noisy. It seems that there is no sense of strict discipline at work. It''s like a mob. They don''t come to work, they come to pass it on.


    Mu Qingxuan feels no for this strange look. She looks at these people suspiciously, but these people cast a disgusting and hostile look.


    At this time, she felt a person suddenly appeared around her. The person pulled her and ran. When she came back, she found that this person was Gu Nuan.


    She asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? I just went to Lingyue, but I felt a sense of hatred."


    "My God! You don''t know. " Gu Nuan looks at Mu Qingxuan, who is innocent and at a loss. He is immediately surprised.


    Mu Qingxuan gently frowned and looked at Gu Nuan suspiciously. "What happened, I really don''t know."


    "You don''t know about such a big thing. I really admire you."


    She said helplessly, brow locked, quickly took out the mobile phone from the pocket, opened the micro blog. He anxiously gave it to Mu Qingxuan and said helplessly, "take a look for yourself. Maybe you''ll know what''s going on."


    Mu Qingxuan mistily took the mobile phone and thought to herself: what surprised Gu Nuan to such a degree? She didn''t think about how big it was. Until she saw the big characters on the screen of her mobile phone, she kept this naive idea.


    She looked at the words "the secret deal between President Ling Rui''s girlfriend and Mr. Mo''s father" written on the screen of her mobile phone. She immediately felt that the world was falling apart. She looked at the hot search on the microblog incredulously. The play was really complete, with these real pictures attached. Isn''t the person in the picture Mu Qingxuan herself? She looks at it with complete stupidity.


    Her face became gloomy, her stiff face pale, and there was a feeling of death.


    After a long time, she asked drily, "do you know who was responsible for this?"


    "How could I know." Gu Nuan looks at Mu Qingxuan in surprise. She doesn''t know what she''s saying. She''s so secretive.


    But mu Qingxuan thinks of a person in the next second. She thinks that he is most likely to do it. She can''t find any reason for other people to frame herself. She grits her teeth and quickly returns the mobile phone to Gu Nuan.


    She came to Lingrui angrily. The professional smile of the receptionist appeared on her white face and said with a smile: "excuse me, miss, have you made an appointment with President Mo? If you don''t, you won''t see Mr. mo


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan has been dazzled by anger. She is so angry that she doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense. She scolds: "when I came here before, I didn''t say that I wanted to make an appointment. I just wanted to see you. Now I want to keep me out of the door. You are really fierce. The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    She walked to the door of Mo Yanrui''s office with a cold face. She couldn''t care for the elegant and dignified behavior of the past. She pointed to meeting Mo Yanrui as soon as possible, confronted him face to face, kicked open the door of Mo Yanrui''s office, and then walked in with the door.


    "Bang", the voice resounded across the sky, "Mo Yanrui, did you do this thing?" Mu Qingxuan asked sharply, with a gloomy face.


    "I didn''t do it. How could I do something like that?"


    Mo Yanrui defends for himself and walks slowly to Mu Qingxuan, holding her shoulder firmly with both hands. He looks at her affectionately with stars in his eyes.


    "No, who else would you have?"


    Mu Qingxuan still doesn''t believe it. Because of the past, she doesn''t trust Mo Yanrui any more. She always keeps a dubious attitude towards his words.


    "It''s really not me, Qingxuan. You have to believe me. It''s really not me, but I''ll find out who did it as soon as possible. You can believe me for the moment." Mo Yanrui is still comforting affectionately, and his words are also very gentle.


    Mo Yanrui tries to calm Mu Qingxuan''s anger. But worse things have happened, and have been spreading, like a virus, to every corner.After a short time, there is another recording at the bottom of this topic. This recording happens to be the conversation between mu Qingxuan and Gao Song. It''s just a few minutes. The click rate has exceeded ten thousand. It''s a hot search again.


    The staff at the bottom were all talking about it: "listen to this recording, this mu Qingxuan is really shameless. Now the evidence is solid. Let''s see what else she can do."


    "She''ll just wait to die." Then came the sound of laughter, which was full of irony.


    The sarcasm and sarcasm of the staff are really frightening.


    Unfortunately, Mo Yanrui''s computer received an anonymous e-mail at this time, which said "the content has been released".


    And Mu Qingxuan, with sharp eyes, naturally has seen it. This email is like adding fuel to the fire. These words pierce her heart like a sharp blade. There is a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    Her empty eyes looked at Mo Yanrui, put down a cold words: "Mo Yanrui, you are really cruel, you have to die before you are willing to do it!" Then he turned and left.


    But Mo Yanrui grabbed him and said, "Mu Qingxuan, please listen to me. I really don''t know what''s going on."


    But mu Qingxuan gives up.

 Chapter 385

    It''s not over yet, it''s just the beginning, that''s all. The next thing is like a storm, and Mu Qingxuan is facing an unprecedented blow.


    The secret transaction between mu Qingxuan and Mr. Mo''s father on Weibo still dominates the hot search list. It''s really hard to be at the top of the list.


    Mu Qingxuan''s photo was magnified again, sarcastic, and bad news continued to be exposed. Of course, this has become the focus of discussion.


    "You see, Mu Qingxuan really has a fox''s face. He only knows how to seduce men. He''s really shameless." A sharp irony.


    Sarcastic words are also continuous: "the original pure, are pretended, this person is really disgusting, green tea bitch."


    What''s more ridiculous is that even the students in this city already know about it, which has become an interesting topic for them to discuss in class.


    "Did you hear that Mu Qingxuan, who is close to the rich man, seems to have an affair with the rich man''s father. After taking the money, she broke up with the rich man."


    "No one knows about it." The students are all talking about this interesting topic. What''s more ridiculous is that they add oil and vinegar and regard Mu Qingxuan as a high-ranking woman who sells herself.


    It''s no longer a secret. It''s a well-known thing.


    a target for all night shameless, make complaints about the object, the object of Tucao, all the spearheads are pointing to Mu Qing Xuan, people have forgotten the high elegant and dignified wood Ching Xuan, that is always save water and fire of wood Ching Xuan, now they only exist in the mouth of wood is a shameless woman.


    But the bad news doesn''t stop there. At this time, Mu Qingxuan, who is on the verge of collapse, receives a phone call.


    In the open room, Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone rings suddenly, which is a little strange and more lonely.


    She glanced at the screen of her mobile phone. The caller ID on it was Gu Nuan. She picked up the phone slowly. Her eyes were confused and lax. She asked weakly, "Hello, Gu Nuan, what''s the matter?"


    But there was Gu Nuan''s cry on the phone. She sobbed and said, "Mu Qingxuan, come to Lingyue quickly. It has been smashed to pieces here." At this time, she has been crying, but she still reluctantly from the words to hear a general meaning, someone broke the scene.


    She immediately angrily eyes circle open, heart bottom scold a way: "now dare so rampant."


    "Don''t worry, Gu Nuan. Just wait for me. I''ll come right away." She explained in a hurry, her brow locked, with a pair of big black circles under her eyes, a series of tut.


    She quickly hung up the phone, simply a horizontal heart, go out to confront them, these people are really bold to the extreme, "think I mu Qingxuan is vegetarian." Heart a horizontal, face a black, face don''t wash, directly quickly copy coat, wearing a mask, wearing a hat, directly quickly run out.


    I took a taxi and ran towards Lingyue, but it was too late when she arrived.


    She looked at the door has become fragmented, the furnishings have been scattered, broken broken, bad, here is a decline and desolation, there is no vitality of the past active atmosphere, the people here have gone.


    Her empty eyes looked at the scene after scene of the tragic mirror image, a chill in her heart, a sense of loneliness arises spontaneously, at the end, she heard intermittent sobs in a trance. She was wondering what the sound was, and then she said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous."


    But suddenly, a face flashed in my mind. She seemed to think of something in a moment, and quickly ran to the source of the sound.


    "Gu Nuan, I''m so confused. I''m sorry." She is very remorseful and guilty in her heart. Is she old.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qingxuan sees Gu Nuan sitting on the cold ground with tears on her face. Her face is bruised and bruised. Looking at Gu Nuan with tears on her face, Mu Qingxuan''s heart is breaking. This person is all for me.


    She lowered her voice and called softly: "Gu Nuan, I''m here."


    Gu Nuan hears the sound and blinks slowly. His big watery eyes look at Mu Qingxuan and nod slightly.


    She looked at Gu Nuan''s clear eyes with some sadness.


    Gu Nuan didn''t say anything, so he fell into Mu Qingxuan''s arms. Mu Qingxuan gently comforted Gu Nuan: "I''m sorry."


    "Lingyue is gone." Gu Nuan said in despair. She looked at Mu Qingxuan with a haggard face and her big black eyes. Gu Nuan''s heart also had a kind of unspeakable pain. Tears can''t stop flowing down again. The surging tears wet the skirt of the clothes. There are two eye-catching tears on the white face.


    However, it seems that Mu Qingxuan can''t hold on any longer. Her last spiritual sustenance is Lingyue. Now she is watching her own Lingyue destroyed, but she can''t do anything. A huge sense of powerlessness arises.Gu Nuan, a smart guy, saw something wrong with Mu Qingxuan, so he comforted him with soft words: "Mu Qingxuan, if Lingyue is gone, you can build it again. Since you can build it once, it means you have the ability to build it a second time." She also forced a smile from her stiff face, trying to comfort Mu Qingxuan.


    But mu Qingxuan didn''t seem to hear what she said. She just yelled: "Lingyue is gone. God, do you mean to kill me?"


    Her voice is so cold: "all the people betray me, all the people are mocking me, all the people are falling into the well, why? Why? " Her hoarse questioning, heartrending roar, listen to is so desolate.


    Gu Nuan''s eyes are already dissatisfied with the blood. Looking at Mu Qingxuan, who is almost collapsed, he feels a kind of heartbreaking pain and blames himself: "Gu Nuan, you are useless. You can''t even protect Lingyue."


    For mu Qingxuan, he can only silently apologize: "Mu Qingxuan, I''m sorry." Sobbing voice of apology, it is so desolate, lonely.


    But it''s not Gu Nuan''s fault or Mu Qingxuan''s fault. It''s just that someone wants to kill her.


    Mu Qingxuan has completely collapsed. She has nothing left.

 Chapter 386

    Ling Sisi hung up the phone with a sad face, frowned tightly, looked at Bai Yu with melancholy eyes, lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "something''s wrong with Mu Qingxuan."


    "What?" Bai Yu looks at her in surprise. He asks incredulously. He looks at Ling Sisi with suspicion.


    "It seems that Mu Qingxuan has been targeted by someone. A series of blackouts have really brought her to the extreme." Ling Sisi said with a sad face. She frowned gently.


    But as soon as Bai Yu heard this, he immediately blurted out: "how can it be possible that such a good person as Mu Qingxuan could be hacked? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" He said incredulously. He looked at me with puzzled eyes.


    Ling Sisi sighed a long time and said helplessly: "don''t you watch Weibo all day?" Slightly closed his eyes, slender eyelashes slouch on the good-looking eyelids, deeply white a white Yu.


    "I saw it on Weibo a few days ago, but I called Mu Qingxuan and she didn''t answer it. It seemed that she was busy with something. On second thought, there was mo Yanrui who was omnipotent beside her, but I just received a call from Gu Nuan. She said that Mu Qingxuan had collapsed to the extreme now, so she was very happy¡ª¡ª ¡±


    "let''s go and see Mu Qingxuan." Before Ling Sisi finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Bai Yu. He spoke very fast, like a volcano trying to run for his life. His face was dark and melancholy, and he thought in his heart: Mu Qingxuan, you don''t want to be short.


    Ling Sisi nodded slightly, and his expression was very dignified.


    They rush to Mu Qingxuan''s home in a hurry.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were stunned by the sight. There was a haggard woman sitting on the ground, her eyes blurred and lax looking at them.


    "How could it be like this?" Ling Sisi said in surprise, she can''t believe what happened in front of her eyes. Where is the girl who was always confident and sunny? It''s just like a walking corpse without soul.


    She looked silly, and Bai Yu was no exception. However, Bai Yu didn''t stop. Instead, he walked over and picked up Mu Qingxuan. He said painfully, "how can you ruin yourself like this?" There was a little sadness in his words, more pity.


    Ling Sisi immediately poured a glass of water and said in a soft voice: "Mu Qingxuan, drink a glass of water first. You can see your dry mouth. Where is your valiant appearance before?"


    After settling down Mu Qingxuan, Bai Yu frowned and murmured a few times: "which one is so heartless that he hurt you? When I find him, I will cut him to pieces to relieve your hatred."


    "Mu Qingxuan, don''t think about anything now. It''s me and Bai Yu." Ling Sisi''s firm words are especially firm. He looks at Mu Qingxuan firmly.


    "I''m sure I''ll find the killer." Bai Yu said with gnashing teeth, his face was also dark. The three people in the room were silent for a long time. The oppressive atmosphere almost made people gasp. There was a feeling of suffocation.


    Finally, Ling Sisi''s clear voice broke the embarrassment: "Mu Qingxuan, don''t think about it now. You have to avoid the limelight. I''ll leave the rest to Bai Yu and me."


    Her words were like reassurance. Mu Qingxuan nodded slightly, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, the shallow radian, and the smile she hadn''t seen for a long time: "I''ll leave this matter to you. I''m relieved that you do things." Her hoarse voice makes people feel a kind of pain and pity.


    When the bad news comes, Mu Qingxuan is under the pressure of public opinion. People are not like ghosts, and even a dog is not as good as a ghost. But the cruel God doesn''t intend to make fun of her any more.


    Because of Mu Qingxuan''s business, Lingyue dance club has become infamous. No one is willing to cooperate with them. As a result, they can''t get any lists. Seeing more and more down-to-earth dance clubs, almost going out of business, members have no confidence in it.


    "Look at the splendid Lingyue dance club in the past. There are so many people who want to come to the dance club, and now it''s so desolate." A member of the club expressed his heartfelt emotion.


    Out of the gate, looking back: "goodbye, Lingyue dance club."


    One after another, members left the once glorious Lingyue dance club. Although they were reluctant to give up, they had to continue to make a living. There was no food to eat here, so we had to find another way out.


    Gu Nuan felt it necessary to tell Mu Qingxuan the news, "Mu Qingxuan, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you something." After a pause, she said in a very low voice: "Mu Qingxuan, the members of Lingyue dance club have gone for more than half."


    "Is that true? I don''t believe it. " Mu Qingxuan can''t believe what Gu Nuan told her on the phone. She''s full of doubts. She doesn''t believe it''s true."I''ll be right here. You wait for me." She finished the sentence in a hurry and hung up.


    How could Mu Qingxuan ignore this? She wrapped herself up, put on her mask and hat, and marched toward the Lingyue dance club in full arms.


    When they came to the dance club, Gu Nuan, Mu Qingxuan and the head of the dance team were frowning and looking at each other. For a long time, the head of the dance team said meaningfully, "Mu Qingxuan, in the final analysis, it''s up to you, as long as you are clean."


    Mu Qingxuan just nodded slightly. At the same time, the head of the regiment received a phone call. After he hung up, the head of the regiment''s face was long and dark.


    "The group that had been working with us before suddenly cancelled the cooperation with Lingyue." The three of them were stunned.


    "I''ll go." Mu Qingxuan said lightly.


    Mu Qingxuan is a man who does what she says. She immediately leaves for the group. She pleads: "please don''t break the cooperation with Lingyue dance club."


    The other side is very generous to open a condition: "give you a week''s time, as long as you can prove your innocence, clean yourself, we will continue to cooperate, otherwise free."


    "Yes." Mu Qingxuan didn''t even want to blurt it out, because this is the only way to solve all the problems.

 Chapter 387

    Mu Qingxuan, who is hiding at home, hears a knock at the door. Her brows are locked. She has a lot of anxiety and uneasiness in her heart. She thinks to herself who this is. She lowers her voice and asks coldly, "who?" The husky voice seemed a little bleak.


    The throat knot of the person outside the door moved slightly, and the stars were shining in his eyes. He looked at the cold door in front of him with melancholy eyes and said in a soft voice: "Mu Qingxuan, it''s me, Mo Yanrui. I want to see you. How are you recently?"


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan heard this voice that she was no longer familiar with, she felt an unspeakable pain in her heart, which was as painful as a knife. Her hoarse voice sounded again: "I don''t want to see you, you go back."


    "Just let me meet you. I miss you so much. I want to know how you live these days." Mo Yanrui''s affectionate words did not move Mu Qingxuan, but in exchange for a heartrending voice.


    Mu Qingxuan opened the door with a "bang". Without looking at Mo Yanrui, she blurted out and scolded: "Mo Yanrui, don''t be so merciful here. You''re obviously coming to see my jokes. Now, I''m not as good as the beggars in the street. I live worse than the dogs. Are you happy? Are you satisfied?" After scolding, the area with heavy door conveniently.


    Mo Yanrui is facing another cold door.


    But his eyes were full of surprise. Was the person who just yelled at him really the naive, lively and straightforward Mu Qingxuan? Her messy hair was scattered on her body, her pale and haggard face, dry lips, big black circles, and her empty eyes were even more frightening.


    For a long time, he slowly squeezed out a few words: "Mu Qingxuan, why do you have to torture yourself like this? Do you know how painful my heart is now? If you don''t love yourself, I still love you." His eyes have been dissatisfied with blood, but mu Qingxuan did not answer him, a dead silence, it is so desolate.


    "I''ll continue to see you tomorrow." His magnetic voice rings out again, but no one answers


    the feeling of loneliness arises spontaneously, and he leaves Mu Qingxuan''s home with heavy steps.


    When Mo Yanrui leaves, Mu Qingxuan dares to cry. Her cry is so sad, but she doesn''t know that Mo Yanrui''s heart is bleeding.


    Mo Yanrui went back to the company with a black face, and immediately called Xiao Wei and Gao Jian, two important figures. He spoke very quickly and said, "Xiao Wei, Gao Jian, I''ll give you a task now. You can give me a thorough investigation of Mu Qingxuan''s affairs. Who is the first person to make the figurine? You should leave other things alone for the time being and concentrate on it, Even if it turns upside down, I''m going to find out who''s behind the scenes. "


    After the order was given, Xiao Wei and Gao Jian nodded their heads one after another. They looked at the usually gentle president Mo, but today they had a strong sense of oppression. They couldn''t breathe. Their eyes were sharp, as if they could pierce people''s heart.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t relax at all. She and Bai Yu and Ling Sisi pursue this matter together, but three days later, there is no progress.


    "What to do? Now it''s back to the origin." Ling Sisi frowned and looked at them at a loss.


    "Now I have no idea. What kind of role is this Bai Yu sighed, his brows locked, and the three people''s big eyes glared. For a while, no one could think of any way.


    "All the methods that should be used have been used, such as hacking, hacking and electronic technology, but we can''t find any clue." Ling Sisi sighs and looks at Mu Qingxuan with a melancholy face.


    "The man behind the scenes is really powerful. He should have all the skills we have, or he is more powerful than ours. This time, he really met his opponent." Mu Qingxuan was helpless.


    The three people were silent. For a moment, it became dead and silent. The suppressed anger made people feel suffocated.


    At the same time, a pleasant bell broke the atmosphere of silence.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan saw that her mobile phone rang and saw that the caller ID was sister-in-law Mary''s, she quickly connected the phone: "Hello, sister-in-law Mary..."


    when she was about to ask what she had to do with herself, she was interrupted by the words of Mary in a hurry, and she couldn''t wait to say: "Mu Qingxuan, come to me quickly, I''ve found a clue ¡£¡±


    Mu Qingxuan listened to Manli''s words in disbelief. After a while, she came back to herself and excitedly said to Ling Sisi and Bai Yu, "my sister-in-law Manli, I have found a clue."


    On hearing this, the three rushed to Mary.


    Manli said with great interest: "no matter how powerful people are, they also have weaknesses. One hundred secrets will be spared."


    "Sister-in-law, please don''t play tricks. Tell me something quickly. I''m so anxious." Mu Qingxuan gently frowned and said hastily.


    Mary turned on her computer and said with a serious face, "do you see anything unusual about this micro blog?"


    Ling Sisi and Bai Yu could see nothing in the fog. At this moment, Mu Qingxuan suddenly exclaimed, "this is a trumpet." There was a look of consternation on his face."By the way, that''s the problem. It''s a trumpet. It''s a very important clue." Mary said seriously.


    Ling Sisi still didn''t quite understand, "so what about trumpet?"


    "Mu Qinglang, tell them about it." Mary called muqinglang.


    Mu Qinglang explained to them carefully, "you listen to me carefully, look at my operation, you will understand."


    "After Mary found this extremely secret clue, I used the hacking technology I learned before to find out the person''s size."


    Mu Qinglang said slowly, and his hand never stopped, tapping on the keyboard all the time.


    "Do you know who this man is now?" Mu Qingxuan asked, puzzled. At this moment, her heart is pounding, but her face is still pretending to be calm and waiting.


    Mu Qinglang shook his head and said helplessly: "this man is very powerful. He is a foreign IP." After a pause, he said slowly: "but don''t worry, I have a hacker friend abroad who specializes in this, so I asked him to help. His name is Lu Li. He is a very powerful hacker. I''m asking him to help me find out. It won''t be long before we get to the bottom of the matter.

 Chapter 388

    When Mu Qingxuan hears mu Qinglang''s words, she laughs as if she had taken a peace of mind. Finally, she can find the person who framed her.


    "Thank you, brother." Mu Qingxuan thanks her brother and sister-in-law Manli from the bottom of her heart. If there were no two of them, she would have been looking for them for decades only by relying on herself, Ling Sisi and Bai Yu.


    "It''s all a family. What''s the point of seeing the outside world for?" Mu Qinglang smiles and says faintly.


    Ling Sisi ran on Bai Yu and joked: "Bai Yu, you see Mu Qingxuan''s elder brother mu Qinglang. He is not only a modest gentleman, gentle as jade, but also knowledgeable. Look at you, you can''t do anything. These days, he''s taking Mu Qingxuan and me to look around like a headless fly."


    "Go, go."


    As soon as Bai Yu heard Ling Sisi making fun of herself, he made a face for her. You can''t stop talking to me for a long time.


    "If you two want to flirt with each other, don''t abuse me here. Stay away. I don''t want to eat this wave of dog food." Mu Qingxuan also made fun of them. The smile reappeared.


    Mu Qinglang looks at Mu Qingxuan with a happy face, and his heart can finally fall down. He thought to himself: Mu Qingxuan, you''ve suffered too much, but that''s the only thing my brother can help you with. You have to go on your own way.


    "You stay and have dinner together." Mu Qinglang said with a kind smile.


    Mu Qingxuan also said with a smile, "I can''t wait to eat at my brother''s house."


    "You two want to be together."


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Ling Sisi and Bai Yu who are still bickering and grins at them.


    "That feeling is good. I haven''t had a good meal for several days." They answered with one voice, if they have nothing, it''s really impossible, the rhythm is so accurate.


    The next time we are waiting for news, before the joy has disappeared, there is just endless waiting.


    During this period, Mo Yanrui would come to Mu Qingxuan''s house every day, waiting for mu Qingxuan to accept himself, but every time he went to eat the door shut.


    "Mu Qingxuan, please let me see you. I''m really worried about you." Sad words, words also mixed with a little begging and pity.


    But mu Qingxuan still didn''t see him behind closed doors, just coldly replied: "you go, I don''t want to see you." Put down this cold words, there is no afterword.


    The only thing left for Mo Yanrui is the dead and dreary air.


    Mu Qingxuan really doesn''t want to hear Mo Yanrui''s voice, and she doesn''t want to see Mo Yanrui, the man who once made her desperate to love. She is afraid that she will be soft hearted, afraid that she will make the same mistake again, and go the old way. She finally summoned up her courage and called Ling Sisi: "Ling Sisi, I want to move here to live with you."


    "What?" Ling Sisi asked incredulously. She couldn''t understand why Mu Qingxuan moved here. However, Mu Qingxuan misinterpreted her meaning and joked, "what''s the matter? It''s disturbing you and Bai Yu''s little world." The voice sounds a little hoarse and boring, but there is a smile in the words, which is a reluctant smile.


    "What are you talking about? It''s too late for me to be happy when you come here. You are always welcome to my home. And don''t mention Bai Yu''s big pig hoof." Ling Sisi said impassioned.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t see Mu Qingxuan every day. It seems that he has a disease called Acacia. His eyes are blurred and lax, and his face is melancholy and sad. It''s heartbreaking to look at her, but only the heartless Mu Qingxuan can''t feel Mo Yanrui''s love for her.


    But in the daytime, Mo Yanrui can only have work to paralyze himself. The tedious things, reports and plans are all handled by himself.


    "Mr. Mo, pay attention to your body." The secretary was worried and comforted. He was worried about what to do if the president was busy and sick.


    But Mo Yanrui, who used to be approachable, roared sharply: "shut up and get out of here." He didn''t know why he was volatilizing such a big fire.


    At night back home, pale face reluctantly squeeze out a smile, pretending to smile to Xiaochen said: "Xiaochen, dad is back, happy?"


    Xiaochen round Dudu small mouth said: "happy."


    After he pacified Xiaochen, he drowned his worries with wine. He finished one bottle and drank another until he was anesthetized.


    At this time, it''s Lin Xixi who accompanies Mo Yanrui. This woman who does all kinds of evil starts to make waves again. She sees Mo Yanrui who is very drunk. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised and a bad smile appears on her face.


    But she seemed to be a woman who could change her face. She immediately became gloomy and gloomy. "Mo Yanrui, how can you be so drunk? If Xiaochen wakes up later and sees you like this, what should he do?" he said She frowned gently.


    Mo Yanrui sneered twice, as if he didn''t hear Lin Xixi''s light words. He just said to himself: "Mo Yanrui, Mo Yanrui, do you know that you are just like a clown, do you know that you are too sad and ridiculous, you are the only one in the world who is the most stupid and stupid.""How can you say that about yourself?" Lin Xixi pretended to be gentle and comforted, but she didn''t think so in her heart. She scolded: "Mo Yanrui, if you can reveal your secrets, I''ll burn Gaoxiang for you."


    Mo Yanrui said the pain, he even gave himself a loud slap, Linxi looked stunned, looked at him in consternation, thought: "crazy you."


    After a slap, Mo Yanrui burst into tears, endless remorse and repentance: "Mu Qingxuan, I''m really sorry for you. I really regret that I misunderstood you like that before. I should believe you. I shouldn''t listen to your explanation. I shouldn''t look at you with suspicious eyes. Mu Qingxuan, I''m really sorry now. I''m really sorry for you."


    "Now I finally know the feeling of being ignored, misunderstood and suspected. I''m sorry..." He had endless repentance and remorse. There were two reddish tears on his white face, and his eyes were full of blood. His eyes were moist, crystal clear, and tears could not stop flowing down.


    But he didn''t know that Linxi was recording all his words.

 Chapter 389

    In the early morning of the next day, the major networks rushed to report the scandal of Mo Yanrui, President of Lingrui group, and even several media companies provided important evidence.


    The key evidence is a recording of Mo Yanrui''s inner monologue to Mu Qingxuan after drinking too much last night.


    The bad news spread more and more widely, and rumors spread all over the city.


    Lingrui group also suffered a heavy blow because of this. As the CEO of the company, Mo Yanrui''s behavior made many investors deeply dissatisfied. In just one day, the major investment companies withdrew their cooperation with Lingrui group one after another.


    For a while, the operation of Lingrui group also fell into a critical situation.


    In the president''s office, the assistant stood uneasily and did not dare to look at the man at his desk.


    Mo Yanrui''s face is very ugly. His eyebrows are frowning. His eyes are staring at the computer screen. His hand on the mouse is working hard until his fingertips are faint white.


    Finally, the assistant couldn''t help it, and said cautiously, "Mr. Mo, Miss Linxi is here."


    Mo Yanrui didn''t have any reaction. Seeing this, the assistant couldn''t help sweating. But he boldly said, "Mr. Mo, Miss Lin is here."


    Mo Yanrui replied, "where is she?"


    "Just wait outside the office."


    "Let her in." Got the order, the assistant finally could not help breathing out a breath, subconsciously wiped the cold sweat on the forehead, then respectfully back out.


    As soon as the door of the office was opened, Lin Xixi came in with anxiety and worry: "Yan Rui, what happened? How How could that be? "


    Mo Yanrui did not answer her directly.


    Lin Xixi saw his dignified face and thought to himself in his heart. He began to comfort him: "Yan Rui, things have been like this. Don''t blame yourself too much. No matter who sent the news, the first thing is to settle down the company."


    "I heard that because of this news, many investors have withdrawn their application for cooperation. Yan Rui, don''t worry. There will always be a way out for everything. Don''t work too hard."


    Lincici said it sincerely. She opened the box she brought and said, "this is the soup I made for you personally. It can help you to mend your body. I specially asked a nutritionist to teach me this soup. Owen, have you heard of it? This man is a special nutritionist who came back from the United States. He is also my good friend. I asked him for a long time before he would teach me.... "


    But when she wanted to go on, she was suddenly interrupted by Mo Yanrui.


    "Lindsey, you don''t know anything about this?" Mo Yanrui''s eyes were burning, and Lin Xi felt guilty.


    But she was the one who came here. She soon calmed down and said in surprise, "of course I don''t know. Yan Rui, you are Is this suspecting me? How could I do such a thing to hurt you? "


    Mo Yanrui was silent.


    Perhaps for fear that Mo Yanrui would continue to doubt himself, Linxi was in a bit of a hurry: "Yanrui, this matter has a great impact. You have to believe me, I''m not such a person!"


    "Who do you think will do it?" Mo Yanrui picked to pick eyebrow, meaning not clear ground inquires a way.


    Lincici didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask this question. He choked. Then his brain quickly responded and said, "I don''t know who did it. It''s definitely not easy for him to have such means."


    With that, Lin lowered her head, filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Mo Yanrui: "Yanrui, this is my first time to stew health preserving soup. Come and have a taste."


    Mo Yanrui frowned and gently pushed away Lin Xi.


    "Yanrui?"


    "I''m not interested in your soup." As he spoke, his eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, and his eyes on Linxi became more and more deep.


    Lin Xixi was a little overwhelmed by him, and hurriedly cleaned up his face for fear that he might see the clue.


    Mo Yanrui did not dispel her suspicion, but did not directly pierce her. In his mind, gradually emerged a set of clear and perfect scheme.


    At the same time, on the other hand, although mu Qinglang deliberately wants to hide this matter, Mu Qingxuan still gets the news.


    Looking at the newspaper opened on the coffee table in front of him, mu Qinglang can''t help but worry. Naturally, he can''t understand his sister any more. Now that Mo Yanrui has such a thing, Lingrui group has also suffered a heavy blow. More importantly, in that recording, it''s obvious that Mo Yanrui said it himself.


    When his sister listened to those words, mu Qinglang didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Even so, mu Qinglang still can''t help but walk to the door of Mu Qingxuan''s room and see her sitting on the armchair on the balcony with a book in her hand.


    "Qingxuan."


    After hearing the sound, Mu Qingxuan put down his book and turned to look at him: "back?"


    Mu Qinglang nodded and walked into the room slowly. "What book are you reading?"


    Mu Qingxuan laughs: "take it from your bookshelf."When he came to her, mu Qinglang didn''t speak. He just stretched out his arm and took the book from her hand.


    "Brother?" Mu Qingxuan is puzzled.


    "I have some questions for you." Mu Qinglang sat down in the chair opposite her. Today''s sunshine is very good. It''s warm on him.


    Mu Qingxuan is very elegant and beautiful in the sun. When she sits quietly, she always has a beautiful scenery.


    After a moment''s hesitation, mu Qinglang thought about the wording and asked: "Qingxuan, did you see the news?"


    "What''s the news?" Mu Qingxuan raises her eyebrows, apparently unaware.


    Mu Qinglang took a deep look at her, then sighed slightly and said, "I know you must know the news. Something happened to Mo Yanrui, and Lingrui group is in crisis. As for the recording..."


    Just then, Mu Qingxuan suddenly interrupted him with a voice: "yes, I saw everything I should see."


    "As for listening." Mu Qingxuan said with a pause and said frankly, "I heard it, too."


    After hearing this, mu Qinglang was stunned, and his eyes were filled with worry: "Qingxuan, you..."


    "I''m fine, brother." Mu Qingxuan said indifferently, "you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t have any feelings about this."


    Mu Qinglang obviously did not believe, "really? Do you really mind what Mo Yanrui said in the recording? "


    "Really."


    Mu Qingxuan shrugged and showed a relaxed smile on her face. "No matter what Mo Yanrui said or did, it has nothing to do with me, doesn''t it?"


    Smell speech, wood clear Lang did not speak again.

 Chapter 390

    Mo Yanrui''s story is well known, and has become a new topic on the Internet for a while. No matter what kind of we media account, microblog and other websites, the hot topic about Mr. Mo''s being a scum man has only increased.


    As the initiator of the incident, Mu Qingxuan naturally pays close attention to this topic and keeps searching on the website, only to see that the comment area is full of netizens fighting against injustice for her. "Rich people just don''t know how to cherish other people''s feelings. How can such people lead a good life?"


    "I know Mu Qingxuan, I''m her fan, damned scum man, go to hell!"


    Some of the following words made Mu Qingxuan look down on it. The occurrence of this kind of thing made Mu Qingxuan feel angry and happy.


    She, who was originally targeted, has become the object of everyone''s protection. This reversal is unexpected.


    "Do not know Mo Yanrui now..." Mu Qingxuan murmurs, but suddenly shakes her head, as if to throw the idea out of her mind.


    Mu Qingxuan, what are you thinking? Why do you think about the man who failed you.


    This kind of stupid woman will do things, she no longer want to do, relieved, shut down the computer, do not want to think about these issues.


    She turned on the TV so that she could die. It was entertainment news.


    Mo Yanrui''s handsome face appears on the huge screen. Even though it makes people laugh a little wider and fatter on TV, Mo Yanrui is still as good as a star.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Mo, is the consultation disclosed on the Internet true? What did you do to Mu Qingxuan? "


    The microphones pass to Mo Yanrui one by one. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to see the ugly face of his sophistry. Before he presses the button, his cold and deep voice comes from the TV.


    "Yes, I did."


    A burst of hiss, Mu Qingxuan is also stunned, the remote control directly fell from the hands to the ground.


    If the things Mo Yanrui did before were aimed at her, what is his action today? Repent of your past faults? Or do you think he will correct his mistakes?


    Can''t help but want to listen. Mu Qingxuan sits on the sofa with her thighs in her arms and interrupts the idea of turning off the TV. She quietly watches the interview. "Why do you want to do this?"


    "What do you now admit? Do you still have feelings for her? Or do you regret doing such a thing? "


    One by one, Mu Qingxuan clenches her hands. However, she sees Mo Yanrui''s silence and answers the nearest microphone in front of her.


    "I did do something wrong in the past, but I''ve tried my best to remedy it. I really mean it to Mu Qingxuan. I did something wrong to her because of my fault. From now on, I will make up for it. I know that everyone and she can''t forgive me now, but I swear that I will get Mu Qingxuan back again!"


    Mo Yanrui was at the scene and solemnly finished this paragraph. It was for mu Qingxuan. It was a promise and an apology. He put down the microphone and was ready to leave.


    Naturally, the media didn''t want to let Mo Yanrui go. They wanted to continue to ask. Gao Jian and Xiao Wei rushed up and evacuated the media.


    "The interview is over. Please leave quickly and don''t delay our work."


    At the end of an interview, Mu Qingxuan is very puzzled. I don''t know if someone will turn around and stand in line with Mo Yanrui after seeing this kind of thing.


    "What does he want to do? Get me back? " With this in mind, Mu Qingxuan immediately interrupts his thoughts. "Don''t be naive, Mu Qingxuan. He just wants to maintain his image and be hypocritical there."


    No matter what, she turns on the computer again, but finds that Mo Yanrui''s reputation has not changed. On the contrary, it is even worse. "Scum man has admitted it. What else can I do for him?"


    "Men will change, women will go up the tree."


    "How can I forgive you? Mu Qingxuan is suitable for a better man."


    Mu Qingxuan is secretly happy. She seems to be very satisfied with so many people speaking for her. The former evil spirit completely dissipates at this moment. Mo Yanrui''s complaint is not so strong at this moment.


    "Mu Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to sympathize with him? How many times is this? You really are... "


    She reprimanded herself, simply logged into the trumpet, and also scolded him in his post, but a few words, it was dull.


    It''s been a long time since this incident happened, and I''ve been pestering myself so hard. Isn''t it me who is more excessive?


    "Forget it, don''t mind his business. There should be no other connection between me and him except Xiaochen." Hinting that she''s normal, Mu Qingxuan turns off her computer, changes her clothes at will, and leaves the house.


    Now she just wants to stroll alone, and nothing else she wants to do and think about.


    The next day, at the gate of Lingrui company.


    Mo Yanrui was sitting in a limousine and was about to stop by the side of the road. From a distance, he saw a group of people crowding around the door of the company. "What''s the matter? Who''s in trouble? "Without looking at the information on the computer, Gao Jian thought that with Mo Yanrui''s remarks yesterday, at least the comments on the Internet would stop. He was also relieved. But when he arrived at the company the next day, he found that it was not the same thing at all.


    There are a lot of people outside the company. A group of men and women holding red banners come to fight against Mu Qingxuan. They don''t know whether they are organizing themselves or whether someone is stopping them. They even shout slogans.


    "Team Huqing, we must protect our Xuan Xuan and get justice from Mo Yanrui for her!"


    The voice into Mo Yanrui''s ears, Gao Jian immediately nervous, "Mr. Mo, do we want to not go to the company today?"


    Before they finished speaking, the group seemed to recognize Mo Yanrui''s car. They gathered around and blocked it at the intersection.


    The driver was sweating. Mo Yanrui was upset by the noise outside the door. He explained to Gao Jian, "please call the security guard over there and let them take us."


    Just like a star avoiding fans, Mo Yanrui entered the company with difficulty among a group of people. Finally, the crowd was temporarily blocked by the security guards and returned to the office. A few people were staring at each other.


    "Mr. Mo, what about the people downstairs?"


    If they don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid they will break through the security guard and find them.


    Without further hesitation, he immediately gave the order.


    "The company is temporarily closed. If the door is closed, they will leave naturally."

 Chapter 391

    Gao Jian and Xiao Wei are worried about Mo Yanrui, but he is not affected at all. In general, "Mr. Mo, what should we do now? It''s hard to be successful because public opinion is closed. Now I''m going to look for those media that can still play a role. I should be able to find other things to cover this matter directly, or Or we can ask someone to wash it


    Gao Jian has an idea. Xiao Wei stares at him. "Mo always naturally has his own idea. Of course, we have to listen to him. What''s your idea?"


    But after listening to their argument, Mo Yanrui sipped his coffee and responded with a blank face: "I have nothing to do."


    Xiao Wei couldn''t speak this sentence. He looked at Mo Yanrui stupidly, which made him a little anxious.


    When Mo Yanrui saw them like this, he felt helpless and finally said his plan. "I''m not in charge of the company for the time being. The only thing I have to do now is to chase Qingxuan back."


    He said and looked at them. They immediately stood upright. Mo Yanrui nodded with satisfaction. Then he continued: "now you help me to make the company bigger. Although it''s closed, it''s still..."


    Mo Yanrui''s words were not clear, but Gao Jian and Xiao Wei nodded with a sigh of relief. Seeing that they understood, Mo Yanrui didn''t want to stay in this place, so he went to the parking lot and sneaked out from the company.


    He wants to go to Mu Qingxuan. Even though she should not forgive herself now, he can''t do less of what she should do, which shows his sincerity.


    "She should be at home now..."


    It was a red light on the road. When he stopped in front of the sidewalk, Mo Yanrui frowned tightly and rubbed his fingers on the keyboard. On the side of his head, he sat up.


    On the road beside, Mu Qingxuan is walking slowly with her head down. She seems to be aimless and does not know what she is thinking.


    At this time, she rushed up and couldn''t escape.


    With this in mind, he stepped on the gas and crossed the zebra crossing. He stopped his car by the side of the road, quickly walked down and stopped in front of Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know what bad relationship she has with Mo Yanrui. Even if she goes out and turns around, she can meet the last person he wants to meet.


    "Get out of the way."


    Her tone is cold, and she tries to avoid Mo Yanrui''s side. But how can Mu Qingxuan, a big man who is more than 1.8 meters old, avoid him? After several attempts, he finally stopped and started a fire at Mo Yanrui, "what do you want to do?"


    "Now that I''m like this, don''t you forgive me?" Mo Yanrui''s tone is full of grievances. Mu Qingxuan is stunned. His heart is sour, but he still refuses.


    If you are soft hearted to him again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape in your whole life. Now that you''ve come to such a situation, you''d better continue to be strong. You''d better not talk to her.


    Mu Qingxuan thought so in her heart, that is, she threw away Mo Yanrui''s hand, and there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth, "are you miserable? What''s wrong with you? "


    "My company has closed down, and now I''m yelling at everyone. Aren''t these punishments enough to make you forgive me?"


    I didn''t expect Mo Yanrui to give such an honest answer. Mu Qingxuan only gritted her teeth and continued to reply: "so what? You deserve it. Do I have to sympathize with you? I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Please stay away from me, Mr. mo


    With that, she went straight back to her home.


    She has said enough to refuse, did not expect that since Mo Yanrui is still behind her, she can only step up, she does not believe that Mo Yanrui can follow her home.


    Finally at the door, Mu Qingxuan turned around.


    She looked at Mo Yanrui fiercely. Her tone was determined and filled with infinite indifference. "Give up, don''t wait for me any more. I will never give you a chance."


    She said, then took out the key, directly into the door, the door closed the moment, she clearly heard the answer of Mo Yanrui.


    "I will never give up!"


    Damn it


    When he comes here, Mu Qingxuan is in a mess. He sits on the sofa dejectedly, feeling confused.


    "No matter how much he is, as long as I don''t pay attention to him, I don''t believe he can sing solo for a long time."


    After making up her mind, Mu Qingxuan forces herself not to think about it. She turns on the TV and plays the dance video in an attempt to make herself forget the unhappiness.


    The next morning, Mu Qingxuan wakes up. In her spare time these days, she just goes out for a run, but when she opens the door, she sees a bunch of roses.


    The package is exquisite, with a card on it, which is obviously from Mo Yanrui.


    "Boring..."


    Mu Qingxuan scolds angrily and kicks at the flower. She is not in the mood to go out. She slams the door and returns to the room.


    The next day and the third day, the same scene still appears at the door. Mo Yanrui seems to enjoy it, but mu Qingxuan can''t bear it.


    He sent it in person every morning? How on earth should I make him give up such boring behavior?Suddenly, she had a plan in her heart, and no matter what the flower should do, tomorrow let him know how boring this behavior is.


    Before going to bed on this day, Mu Qingxuan deliberately set an alarm clock earlier than usual. She wants to make Mo Yanrui lose the mood of doing such boring things tomorrow!


    One night later, the alarm clock at the head of the bed rings suddenly, and Mu Qingxuan sits up directly. Without feeling sleepy, she puts on her shoes and walks quickly to the door.


    But the flower is still in the door, you know, it''s only 6 a.m.


    The sound of the elevator closing. Has he just left?


    Without hesitation, Mu Qingxuan picks up the flower and rushes down to another elevator. As soon as she gets out of the elevator, she sees Mo Yanrui''s back.


    As soon as she bites her teeth, Mu Qingxuan runs in front of Mo Yanrui and feels his eyes. She doesn''t look back, as if she didn''t see Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui is happy in the heart, think she is soft hearted, but the next second heart is sink down.


    I saw her run through a garbage can, just like throwing garbage into the garbage can, and she did not look back and left along the path.


    "I don''t believe it, so you can keep going." Mu Qingxuan murmurs in a low voice. She feels a trace of revenge in her heart. The next day, she easily solves her breakfast in the room. When she wants to go out again, her face immediately becomes very ugly.


    The variety of flowers outside the house was changed into her favorite lily, but it was still the same as before, lying quietly at her door.


    Is mo Yanrui trying to drive her crazy?

 Chapter 392

    At noon, as soon as Mu Qingxuan got home, she was cooking and thinking about how to refuse Mo Yanrui next, when she heard the doorbell of the apartment ring.


    She put down the things in her hand and thought she was coming to send flowers again. She opened the door and was annoyed. "I said, don''t..." The voice suddenly stopped, "Mom, you''re back. Is your tour over?" Her voice was full of surprise, and she looked at her serious mother standing in front of her.


    "Yes, your mother. I''ll come back to see how my daughter is doing." Xu Yahui said as she walked into the apartment, "what''s the matter? Are you disappointed to see me? Or who are you waiting for? " Xu Yahui said and looked at the door behind her.


    "No, I''m not waiting for anyone." Mu Qingxuan''s eyes flashed. Then she closed the door and followed Xu Yahui.


    When Mu Qingxuan heard her mother say this, she thought that she must have heard that she and Mo Yanrui had broken up. Sure enough, the next second she heard her mother''s voice saying, "I heard that you and Mo Yanrui have broken up again. What''s the reason this time?"


    Instead of answering her mother''s question immediately, she went to the kitchen and brought her a glass of water. Then she pulled her mother onto the sofa, her eyes drooping, and answered helplessly, "there''s no reason, just don''t want to be together again."


    When Xu Yahui heard her daughter''s perfunctory reply, her face was sulky and she asked angrily, "are you in love a joke? How long has it been? Is something wrong? "


    "Mom, don''t ask any more questions. Nothing happened. It''s just that we can''t do it." Mu Qingxuan lowers her head, but her voice is firm, as if she thought of something.


    "How can it be nothing, you..." Xu Yahui looks anxious. Her daughter must be hiding something like this.


    Seeing that her mother was still asking, Mu Qingxuan directly interrupted her and said, "Mom, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back to my room first.".


    "This child, I don''t care about you." Xu Yahui looks at her daughter''s escape and goes back to her room with a sigh. Her daughter is like this. When something happens, she just bears it silently. Unlike when she was a child, she can''t ask anything now. After thinking about it, she turns around and goes out.


    When Mu Qingxuan hears the sound of closing the door, she thinks that her mother has gone home and doesn''t ask about her and Mo Yanrui any more. She is relieved. She really doesn''t want her mother to know these bad things, and she doesn''t want to mention those sad memories.


    Mu Qingxuan, who is deep in thought, doesn''t expect that his mother is looking for nothing here and goes to Mo Yanrui.


    Xu Yahui is sitting in Mo Yanrui''s apartment, looking at the man her daughter loves. She is really handsome and polite to her elders. She is slightly surprised. But she is also surprised. No wonder they have been pestering for such a long time, "aunt, would you like something to drink?"


    "Yan Rui, don''t be busy. My aunt has something to ask you this time."


    When Mo Yanrui heard this, he had to sit opposite Xu Yahui and ask, "aunt, just say it directly."


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. As soon as I came back, I heard that you and Qingxuan are breaking up now. Are you going to never get along with each other again? I''ll ask her, and she won''t make it clear to me. Aunt, I can only ask you. "


    "What did she tell you?"


    "She said you just don''t want to be together, but I know my own daughter. Something must have happened to you."


    Mo Yanrui was stunned for a moment, thinking in a trance that she didn''t even want to mention anything before, "aunt, actually It''s all because of me. I''ve done too much to Qingxuan before. I''m sorry for her, so she doesn''t want to be with me again. "


    Mo Yanrui''s black eyes were full of emotion, and she pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery. She wanted to let herself taste this kind of taste, and now she deserved it.


    But even so, he will not let go of her hand, she can only stay in their own side, he finally Suddenly, Mo Yanrui looks straight at Xu Yahui and reveals the wolf''s eyes when he sees the prey. He says, "no matter how Qingxuan treats me, I won''t let her go. I really love Qingxuan and I will let her come back to me.".


    Xu Yahui can see that one person loves another. She can see that Mo Yanrui really loves her daughter. Before, she thought it was mo Yanrui who didn''t want to be with her daughter anymore. When she remembered her daughter''s reaction, it seemed that Qingxuan didn''t let go. Because when Mo Yanrui mentions Qingxuan''s name, his eyes are bright and his tone reveals his doting.


    At the same time, I also know my daughter''s temperament. She has been very strong since childhood. "It''s not easy for two people to get along with each other. If you have problems, remember to communicate in time. Don''t break up as soon as you have something. It''s easy to break up. It''s not true if you say too much, and it''s true in the end."


    Xu Yahui, in the tone of elders to juniors, did not favor or blame anyone. "Qingxuan has been asked to be strict since she was a child, and she has always been very tough. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to catch up with her again." Xu Yahui said helplessly, but her voice still revealed her love for her daughter.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very patient with her. I''m not afraid that she will be angry with me, but I''m afraid that she won''t be angry with me. It shows that she still cares about me in her heart."Mo Yanrui thinks of the way Mu Qingxuan throws away the flowers she gave her. She thinks that this will make her give up. She can''t help but hook her mouth.


    "Forget it, you''d better do it yourself, and I won''t get involved in your affairs. As long as you don''t regret it in the end


    "It worries my aunt, but please believe me. I will treat Qingxuan well." Mo Yanrui promised.


    Looking at Mo Yanrui like this, Xu Yahui was more and more satisfied. She felt relieved to give her daughter to him. "As long as you are good, I will not worry about snacks. Well, I don''t want to disturb you, auntie. I''ll leave first. If I need to, I can talk to Auntie. I hope you can do well.


    "OK, auntie, don''t worry. I will live up to your expectations. Take your time." After seeing off Xu Yahui downstairs, Mo Yanrui feels that he is more likely to catch up with Mu Qingxuan. He can''t help but feel more confident. Looking at the opposite door, he lowers his head and makes a low smile. His black eyes are brighter and firm under the light.


    Mu Qingxuan in the room still thinks that her mother is no longer in charge, but she doesn''t know that her mother and Mo Yanrui have reached a consensus in private.

 Chapter 393

    Since Mo Yanrui and Xu Yahui reached a consensus, Mo Yanrui has become more confident, even sending flowers to Mu Qingxuan more frequently.


    Not only when some flowers are sent, but also at ordinary times, Xu Yahui mentions him in a casual way, with praise in her voice. "Mom, when are you so familiar with Mo Yanrui?" Mu Qingxuan frowned and said strangely.


    "What''s the matter? He''s also Xiaochen''s father." Xu Yahui didn''t care much.


    Mu Qingxuan was still wondering why Mo Yanrui didn''t give up. Looking at her mother, she must have found Mo Yanrui. Maybe they agreed something else, "Mom, did you go to him?" Mu Qingxuan asked what she thought.


    Yes, I went to see him.


    Mu Qingxuan was obviously angry. "Mom, what are you going to do with him?"


    "For whom am I looking for him, not for you?" Xu Yahui looked at her daughter and said earnestly.


    Smell speech, the woman''s face is more displeased, "you don''t know our business, between us originally impossible, we are not suitable.".


    "Why not?" Xu Yahui asked.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t answer. She just looked at her mother.


    "You see, when I ask you, you don''t talk. I don''t know about you. It''s not because you don''t tell me what''s wrong with you. I can''t go to him? Besides, Yanrui is sincere to you. Besides, there is Xiaochen between you. Do you want Xiaochen to grow up in a single parent family? "


    Mu Qingxuan hesitated, "but..."


    "No, but now you call Yanrui and ask him and Xiaochen to have dinner. How can a big man take care of a child?"


    Seeing that her mother was particularly determined, she doubted who her child was.


    She had to call Mo Yanrui and ask him to bring Xiaochen to dinner together, "Mommy, grandma."


    Mo Yanrui leads Xiaochen to stand in Mu Qingxuan''s apartment. After greeting Xu Yahui, he stares at Mu Qingxuan and thinks that his aunt is better.


    "Oh, let Grandma have a good look at Xiaochen. Does Xiaochen Miss grandma? How was school? Is it... " Xu Yahui takes Xiaochen to the living room without waiting for mu Qingxuan to speak. Before she leaves, she pokes Mu Qingxuan to let her talk to Mo Yanrui.


    They are speechless. They can only vaguely hear their conversation. Mo Yanrui wants to say something to Mu Qingxuan, but he can''t speak. He''s afraid that what he says will make her unhappy, so he can only look at her.


    Mu Qingxuan felt Mo Yanrui''s burning eyes, turned his head and said coldly, "come to dinner, too.".


    Mo Yanrui looks at her this appearance, the mood of the fundus of the eye slightly astringed for a while, can''t help but sigh, still can''t do.


    Because of her mother and Xiaochen, although Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui don''t have much communication, most of them are Xu Yahui who asks about Xiaochen''s recent situation and Mo Yanrui''s company, but there is still peace between them.


    After dinner, Mo Yanrui helps Xu Yahui finish packing. When she sees Chenchen''s sleeping time, Xu Yahui says to Mo Yanrui, "Yanrui, let Xiaochen stay here first today," and looks at Xiaochen, "Xiaochen, how about sleeping with mommy today?"


    Xiaochen took a look at Mo Yanrui, jumped up happily and replied, "OK, today I''m going to sleep with mommy.".


    Mo Yanrui looks at Xiaochen happy and nods. His black eyes turn to Mu Qingxuan. His lips move. He looks at her and only looks at her son. He can''t help it. Finally, he just squats down and says to Xiaochen, "if you want to listen to Mommy and grandma, dad will pick you up tomorrow."


    Then he stood up and looked at Xu Yahui, "aunt, Chen Chen will be handed over to you, so I''ll go back first."


    Then she looks at Mu Qingxuan again, expecting something in her eyes. Mu Qingxuan just doesn''t see his eager eyes and avoids his sight. She leads Xiaochen in her hand and says, "coconut, Mommy will take you to take a bath."


    His eyes darkened. He forced a smile at Xu Yahui and went out lonely.


    Xu Yahui looks at the two and shakes her head. Today she will give it to Xiaochen.


    Mu Qingxuan takes both of them to bed, holds Xiaochen in his arms, and is ready to tell him a story to make him sleep. At this time, Xiaochen suddenly looks up at her and says, "Mommy, are you and daddy not together in the future? Does mommy not want me? "


    When she heard Xiaochen''s words, she was suddenly stunned. She thought that they were hiding things from their son first and let him accept them slowly. Unexpectedly, Xiaochen knew everything and insisted, "how can it be coconut? How can mommy not want you?"


    "I haven''t been with daddy and mummy for a long time. Every time after school, other children are picked up by daddy and mummy. I only have daddy and mummy to pick me up," she said, as if to prove to her, "mummy, can''t we really be together anymore?"


    Mu Qingxuan feels the admiration and yearning in Xiaochen''s tone. She can''t help but wet her eyes. The things between them still hurt Xiaochen. This is a situation she doesn''t want to see.


    "Mommy, will you come back? If you''re not here, daddy is very sad, and Xiaochen is not happy." Xiaochen pouts her lips, her voice is low, and her big eyes are full of uneasiness. She is afraid to say something that will make mummy unhappy. Tears are still hanging around her eyes.When Mu Qingxuan looks at Xiaochen, she can''t help pulling her heart. Her son''s tears suddenly soften her heart. But she thinks of what Mo Yanrui did before, and feels that she really can''t forgive him, so she has to pacify Xiaochen first: "Mommy won''t want coconuts. It''s too late for mommy to love you. Daddy is just separated from Mommy, but they all love Xiaochen."


    Xiaochen did not answer, just shook his head, thinking about the grievance of crying.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at his son like this, forgets his messy thoughts and slaps him slightly. After a while, Xiaochen cries and falls asleep. Watching his son fall asleep or cry, I feel very uncomfortable. She wants to find a way to communicate with Xiaochen.


    The next day, Mu Qingxuan drove Xiaochen to school and asked him, "coconut, you should be obedient in school. After school, Mommy will pick you up." Then I watched Xiaochen enter the school and drive away.


    In the afternoon, Mu Qingxuan was busy and received a phone call. Hello, this is mu Qingxuan


    "Hello, are you Xiaochen''s mother?" The voice on the other end of the line was anxious.


    "Yes, I am. Is something wrong with Xiaochen?" Mu Qingxuan has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Xiaochen is gone. I''m really sorry. It''s our dereliction of duty. You...".


    Without waiting for the person on the phone to finish, Mu Qingxuan hangs up. Her mind is full of "Xiao Chen is gone". She runs out with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 394

    Mu Qingxuan''s heart is more and more bottomless, and his uneasiness is like a big net covering his head, leaving him nowhere to escape. Xiaochen''s voice, face and smile emerge in his mind again and again, more and more clear.


    Mu Qingxuan constantly urges the driver to hurry up. The car runs all the way, and finally stops at the school gate in her anxious urge.


    Mu Qingxuan gave the taxi driver 100 yuan. The driver just wanted to give the change, but he looked up and found that the woman was gone. So he had to put the money away. It seems that his child is causing trouble at school again, so he is in such a hurry. He shook his head and the driver started the car to leave.


    Today, Mu Qingxuan was dressed in a professional suit, and her high-heeled shoes made a clear sound when she stepped on the ground. All the children around her were curious to see the woman running by, and they kept talking.


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t know that Xiaochen was missing until she received Mo Yanrui''s text message. But why did she disappear when she was with him not long ago. All kinds of emotions envelop her. Fear, regret and self blame almost make him breathless. If it''s really because of his relationship with Mo Yanrui that Xiaochen leaves without saying goodbye, Mu Qingxuan will hate herself to death.


    "Xiaochen, mother is wrong."


    Along the way, Mu Qingxuan kept saying these words, as if only in this way can she comfort her heart a little.


    When Mu Qingxuan arrives at the office of director of Xiaochen office, Mo Yanrui has arrived and is sitting on the sofa with a serious face. Next to him is the head teacher who is constantly feeling the cold sweat.


    The arrival of Mu Qingxuan makes the tall and straight man in a suit feel a little stunned, but after all, he sent a text message to her and soon covered up the past.


    "Hello, is it Xiaochen''s mother? I''m your son''s head teacher. My last name is Gao. "


    Mu Qingxuan nods to the head teacher as a sign, and then stares at Mo Yanrui with cold eyes. He has given custody to him. If he doesn''t take good care of Xiaochen, he should be so calm when something happens to Xiaochen!


    Mu Qingxuan is angry, but it''s the most important thing to find Xiaochen. Squinting, Mu Qingxuan puts her eyes back on the head teacher and says to the point: "Mr. Gao, my son is missing in your class. I want to know what''s going on. I want to be clear."


    The middle-aged man''s bald forehead suddenly burst out a layer of cold sweat. Ouch, this woman is more difficult than the one on the sofa. "Mother Xiaochen, I''m worried about Xiaochen missing. There''s a little girl named Xu Xinxin in my class. She should know something."


    Mu Qingxuan immediately pondered, and some impressions came to her mind. It seemed that there was such a little girl who was good friends with Xiaochen.


    "Call her over." The man on the sofa said something. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was full of ice. The head teacher shivered with cold. In an instant, he caught a little boy delivering homework and asked him to ask Xu Xinxin.


    The little boy left the office timidly. After a while, a little girl with big eyes and white skin came over and stopped at the head teacher''s desk. He asked naively, "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    When Mu Qingxuan saw the characters related to her son, hope immediately appeared on her face. She squatted anxiously in front of the little girl and asked softly, "Xinxin, do you remember me? I''m Xiaochen''s mother. Do you know where Xiaochen has gone?"


    Xu Xinxin looks at the woman in front of her with a strange face. Then she turns her head to see Mo Yanrui sitting on the sofa, and her eyes feel a little excited.


    "Uncle mo." Mo Yanrui nodded his head to admit it.


    Mu Qingxuan''s smile on the beam was broken.


    "Auntie, have we met?"


    "Don''t you know me? We had dinner together..."


    The girl like a porcelain doll blinked her big eyes, and a pair of dark and bright eyes burst out a trace of brilliance, "I remember, you are Xiaochen''s mother!"


    As if he had finally been admitted, Mu Qingxuan was relieved. "Did I tell you anything before Xiaochen disappeared?"


    Xu Xinxin''s eyes suddenly widened, as if she thought of something unhappy. Her small mouth was like a hook, and her soft voice was inexplicably distressing.


    "Everyone says that Xiaochen is a pitiful person. If you have a father but no mother, you don''t want Xiaochen when you have other children."


    Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth slightly. She feels that her whole body is stiff. Her heart is struggling in the boundless abyss. The darkness has swallowed up her self righteous love.


    Mo Yanrui can''t bear to look at the dazed woman, so he stands up, walks around the table and stands beside Mu Qingxuan.


    "Xinxin still remember Xiaochen''s reaction and specific behavior at that time?"


    Xu Xinxin frowned and thought for a while, stretched out her little hand and said, "we all reject Xiaochen. This morning Xiaomei said that Xiaochen was a nuisance, and his mother would not want him. Xiaochen is very angry and runs away crying. "


    The head teacher chimed in at this time. "Yes, the monitor told me. I''ll go to the toilet to find Xiaochen, but I can''t find anyone."


    Mo Yanrui frowned into a Sichuan character, and the air pressure around him became lower and lower. "My son was bullied in the class, why don''t you care?" Man Shura general staring at the peak, mountain general pressure from the face."I, Mr. Mo, I just know..." The head teacher kept wiping the cold sweat on his nose, and his glasses couldn''t stand.


    "How do they know about us?" Mu Qingxuan looks at the head teacher and asks coldly.


    To put it in a bad way, no matter how much trouble she and Mo Yanrui have, it''s not their turn to take care of these half year olds. What''s more, no matter how busy Mu Qingxuan is, she will find time to attend the parents'' meeting and other large occasions. How can these children know so well?


    "Xiaomei listened to her father." Xu Xinxin added angrily: "Xiaomei knew it when she was at home listening to his father and mother talking."


    Mo Yanrui''s eyes are cold. It''s very good. He dares to gossip behind my back!


    After learning about the situation, Mu Qingxuan, Mo Yanrui and the head teacher search separately on campus. Mo Yanrui also calls several of his subordinates to help.


    "What''s up, have you found it?"


    At each meeting, Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui''s back with eyes full of expectation. She longs for the familiar figure to jump out and happily calls herself "mommy", but not once.


    Mu Qingxuan squatted on the ground out of control and cried, "it''s all my fault. Xiaochen''s mother is wrong. Please come back..."


    Mo Yanrui approached her step by step, and the pain in her eyes became more obvious. "It''s not your fault. We''ll find Xiaochen. Don''t worry..."

 Chapter 395

    "Enough! Mo Yanrui, you don''t care about Xiaochen at all! Give me back my little Chen, and give me back... "


    The interrupted man''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but soon disappeared, because he knew that the woman in front of him was too sad. How could he have the heart to blame her.


    With arms tightly around Mu Qingxuan, the man puts his head on her shoulder and the woman cries.


    Over there, the couple are anxious, but Xiaochen, as the missing object, is walking aimlessly on an asphalt road.


    The passers-by looked at the melancholy, delicate looking little boy.


    Xiaochen recalled that her classmates were so sorry for their ridicule and abuse that she was almost out of breath. Did her mother really want him? Xiaomei said that her mother and father quarreled because there were other children, so her mother didn''t want him and her father. Did her mother hate herself


    He kept kicking a small stone in front of him with his head down, but he was stopped by a pair of big feet in leather shoes. Xiaochen looked up suspiciously. It was a familiar face, Gu Sucheng.


    Gu Sucheng came out to talk about a recent cooperation project. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he met Mu Qingxuan''s son Xiaochen. He and Xiaochen met several times, naturally remembering the child.


    Gu Su Cheng looked at Xiaochen strangely, then looked up to see that it was the child around, and then said, "Why are you alone, mom and dad?"


    Xiaochen listens to his eyes and mumbles. He''s as smart as Gu Su Cheng. He can''t guess what''s going on. Most likely, he''s in conflict with his parents. This boy has courage.


    He picked up the boy, Gu Su Cheng explained with a smile: "anyway, you don''t have a place to go, uncle will take you to my home to play?"


    Xiaochen thought about it and nodded heavily.


    Gu Sucheng pushed off the project he had made an appointment with and drove Xiaochen back to his apartment.


    Naturally, a big man would not prepare things for children to play, so he had to call his assistant and ask him to buy some things that little boys like to play and eat.


    Xiaochen is very happy to play, Gu Su city sitting on one side, quietly looking at him.


    The long eyelashes are black and shiny, the soft broken hair is hanging down from the ear, and the fluffy and lovely hair wants to be touched. Gu Su Cheng''s always fierce eyes turn into a pool of spring water just because the child in front of him is mu Qingxuan''s son.


    The man lowered his eyes, tongue slightly bitter, this kind of love but not emotion almost day and night torture him, let him tired, "uncle, I really hate it?" Tender words let Gu Su city suddenly a Leng, he raises an eye to look at small Chen doubtfully.


    "Why do you say that?" Xiaochen flattened his mouth, and the big tears were rolling in his eyes. He just couldn''t bear to let it fall down. This was the last pride of the little boy. "The students all said that my mother and father didn''t want to fight with me, and they all laughed at me for rejecting me. Uncle, do you think my mother hates me..."


    Gu Su Cheng patted the boy''s head painfully and comforted him solemnly: "nonsense, it''s too late for mom to love you. Your mom often tells me about you and how lovely and excellent her son is. How can she hate you?"


    The little boy sniffed, tears gradually back, but the expression on his face is still wane.


    "Well, Xiaochen, don''t be sad. I''ll talk to your Mommy when I see her


    Xiaochen has a smile on her face, but she is very happy.


    Gu Su Cheng said this in his mouth, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He wanted Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui to separate, so that he would have a chance.


    "Well, your mother must be worried if she can''t find you. How about your uncle taking you back now?" Gu Su Cheng looks at the little boy tentatively and says.


    However, Xiaochen was repulsed and said in an angry voice: "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to see them now..."


    Xiaochen rejects going home, which is exactly what Gu Sucheng wants.


    "If Xiaochen doesn''t want to go back, we won''t go back. How about living in uncle''s house first?" The boy nodded.


    Mu Qingxuan is tired and lying on the bed. Her tears wet her pillow again. They have been searching for Xiaochen for a whole day, but they have not found Xiaochen. They have gone to the public security bureau to report the case, and her speechless fear tears her tightly.


    Mo Yanrui told her to come back to have a rest when she was in bad condition, but the child couldn''t find her. No matter how tired she was, what was she thinking of having a rest! Finally, it was forced back by men.


    When the memory is over, Mu Qingxuan holds her hand on her forehead and sobs softly.


    "Ding Ling Ling" side of the phone rang, press the answer button, anxious voice came.


    "Sister Qingxuan, come quickly. Something''s wrong with the society!"


    Mu Qingxuan immediately sits up, buttons the phone, gets out of bed, puts on her shoes and prepares to go out.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Mu Qingxuan ran into Gu Sucheng, a dusty city.


    She was a little surprised. How could Gu Su Cheng be here? Is it something to find yourself again, "Su Cheng, why are you here? What''s the matter? "Gu Su Cheng disguised wiped his right wrist, tone insipid.


    "Why, I can''t come to you without anything?"


    Mu Qingxuan reluctantly smiles, and his eyes become tired. "Sorry, I can''t make a joke now."


    Gu Su Cheng was very surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? The dark circles are so heavy, and his face is not very good."


    Mu Qingxuan pinches her eyebrows, and her voice is a little bleak. "Xiaochen is gone. It''s all my fault..."


    She can''t say any more words. It''s a great satire and torture for her to say one more word. She is not a qualified mother or a good mother.


    Gu Su Cheng reached out and patted the woman on the shoulder. After thinking for a while, he comforted her and said, "Qingxuan, don''t worry too much. I''ll ask my men to help me find it."


    Mu Qingxuan says "thank you" happily. It''s very useful for Gu Sucheng to promise to help. He has great influence in black and white. As long as Xiaochen has news, Gu Sucheng will not know later than she and Mo Yanrui.


    "Have a good rest and take care of yourself. Don''t worry too much." Mu Qingxuan smiles, and the corner of her eyes is a little red. She didn''t expect that Gu Sucheng would be the one who tried her best to help her. She didn''t mistake him


    "Thank you very much. I When Xiaochen finds it, I will thank you very much! " Because Mu Qingxuan dance club has something else to do, she said goodbye to Gu Sucheng first.


    Looking at the back of the woman when she left, Gu Su Cheng put his hands in his windbreaker pocket with sharp eagle eyes. Ah Xuan, I''m not as kind as you think, but you know what I do is for you

 Chapter 396

    Gu Su Cheng raised his hand and looked at his watch. As soon as his eyes turned, he caught a glimpse of Mu Qingxuan standing next to him. The outline of her beautiful side face was a little hazy in the sun. "Qingxuan, would you like to have dinner together? I invite you Gu Su Cheng showed a light smile.


    Mu Qingxuan is worried, and she can''t help biting her lips. She looks up at the clear sky, turns her head and sees the smile in Gu Sucheng''s eyes. She hesitates for a moment, nods and says, "well."


    Hearing her promise, Gu Su Cheng''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and the plan in his heart was proceeding step by step.


    This restaurant is carefully selected by Gu Sucheng. Both the style and the food inside are Mu Qingxuan''s favorite.


    Sure enough, after Mu Qingxuan entered the restaurant, a slight smile appeared on her face, "no, what you ordered is what you like to eat." Gu Sucheng cleaned the utensils for mu Qingxuan again.


    Mu Qingxuan gently picks up her chopsticks and looks at the delicious food in front of her. The gloom in her heart gradually dissipates. Her originally not very hungry stomach seems to be a little empty.


    "Wait..." Gu Su Cheng suddenly opened his mouth. He turned his head slightly. His long white fingers picked up Mu Qingxuan''s hair. Later he sat up straight and said, "it''s ok Eat it. "


    Their sudden intimate and ambiguous gesture makes Mu Qingxuan feel uncomfortable and fleeting. She smiles at Gu Su Cheng.


    Gu Sucheng picked up the cup and glanced at the corner of his eye. There were several people wearing black hats. The hidden high configuration light isolating lens was not easy to detect.


    Just that scene ambiguous appearance, as expected should have been photographed, Gu Su Cheng thought, after all, this is his careful arrangement.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Mu Qingxuan raised her head and asked. There was a little sauce on the corner of her mouth. The food here is very suitable for her.


    Gu Su Cheng chuckled in his heart. With a curved eyebrow, he picked up the paper towel and carefully wiped the corners of Mu Qingxuan''s mouth? It''s all around the mouth. "


    Mu Qingxuan is embarrassed to take the paper towel, but her fingers that she doesn''t want to touch are a little hot and slightly cramped.


    The sound of the camera''s freeze frame was very light in Gu Su Cheng''s ear.


    The pleasant scenery always passes quickly. "I''m so full of food!" Mu Qingxuan leans back on the sofa. The soft seat makes her feel tired and yawns gently.


    Gu Su Cheng invites the waiter to pay the bill. He takes a look at Mu Qingxuan, who is satisfied. He says, "I''ll take you back."


    After dinner, Gu Su Cheng takes Mu Qingxuan home.


    Along the way, two people have a conversation without a word. The warm sunshine sprinkles on them. Mu Qingxuan''s depression gradually disappears, and her face shows a smile.


    Looking at the brilliance of the smile on her face, Gu Su Cheng''s heart moved, as if tens of millions of steel had become soft around the fingers, "it''s almost there." Gu Su Cheng said, with the tone of not give up, after a corner will be separated.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, straightened her hair on both sides, and said with a smile: "today''s meal is delicious. I''m very satisfied."


    "Ah -" Mu Qingxuan suddenly bumps into a tough arms, staggers back a few steps, and Gu Sucheng immediately embraces people.


    Mo Yanrui saw the man clearly and roared: "Qingxuan!"


    It turns out that Mo Yanrui is the one who just hit his chest. No wonder the familiar smell lingers on the tip of his nose. Mu Qingxuan keeps her figure, but unexpectedly meets him at the door.


    "Qingxuan. Are you all right? " Mo Yanrui pulls over the person who is close at hand and looks up at another man''s face. It''s black.


    Gu Su Cheng''s hand became empty, his heart sank, and his face was not good.


    Mu Qingxuan is pulled by some rudeness. The fire just extinguished in her heart is eager to try. She instinctively wants to escape from this man''s bondage.


    "Let go of me, you hurt me!" Mu Qingxuan struggles several times. She looks up at the man in front of her. Mu Qingxuan is bound. Her face is overcast. Shenqing is very dissatisfied.


    Mo Yanrui lets go of Mu Qingxuan. Her struggle makes him feel a nameless fire. He looks at her side face and thinks for a moment. Mo Yanrui endures it.


    Mu Qingxuan rubs her wrists and walks to the room on her high heels without looking at their faces.


    "Bang Dang"


    after a violent sound of closing the door, only two men were left to fight each other in the corridor. The air has become a lethal weapon, two people''s eyes with the surging sparks.


    "Gu Sucheng, I advise you to stay away from Mu Qingxuan. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re fighting for!" Mo Yanrui, the first hostage, stares at Gu Sucheng with bright eyes.


    Gu Su Cheng''s mouth flashed a trace of contempt. Looking at his calm face, he gradually showed impatience. He said: "Mo Yanrui, I really want to pursue Qingxuan. She will be happy only when she is with me!"


    "Oh, happy? Don''t forget she''s my fiancee. What are you? "


    "Mo Yanrui, are you not enough to hurt Qingxuan? What qualifications do you have to guard her? " Gu Su Cheng''s words are like the last straw that killed the camel. It''s a burst of blood.Mo Yanrui''s anger went up. He said, "Gu Sucheng, Qingxuan''s last choice is me, isn''t it? You never had a chance from the beginning


    "You Gu Su Cheng''s face gradually split a trace, his eyes burning with anger.


    Mo Yanrui clenched his fist tightly and looked at Gu Sucheng''s face, hoping to beat him.


    "What? Want to fight? " Gu Su Cheng said provocatively that he would not be afraid of fighting.


    Mo Yanrui stepped forward involuntarily, holding Gu Sucheng''s collar, his fingers covered with green tendons.


    Mu Qingxuan leans tightly behind the door and listens to the quarrel outside. She mercilessly scratches her hair. She is so upset.


    Listening to the more and more fierce quarrel outside, Mu Qingxuan drops her bag and takes a deep breath. She stands up in anger and opens the door.


    "Shut up! Can you stop the noise! "


    Mu Qingxuan yells at the place where they are standing. She is a little out of breath.


    Mo Yanrui raised his fist and was forced to stop abruptly. The two men are shocked by the sudden roar of Mu Qingxuan.


    Gu Su Cheng took a look at Mo Yan Rui''s black face, and his clenched fist gradually loosened.


    Now that Mu Qingxuan has been sent back, and his goal has been achieved, Gu Sucheng thinks about it for a moment. With a smile on his lips, he turns and walks into his own room opposite.

 Chapter 397

    Hearing the noisy quarrel outside, Xu Yahui frowned. Although she had some white hair on her temples, she still had some years to hide her temperament. She stood at the door, hesitated for half a minute, and finally raised her hand and opened the door.


    Looking at her daughter standing there, she feels guilty. Xu Yahui slowly walks over and holds Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder to give her some comfort.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qingxuan subconsciously retreats and avoids Xu Yahui.


    Xu Yahui''s hand hanging in the air, didn''t know what to do, so she coughed gently to hide her embarrassment. "Qingxuan, don''t hurt Yanrui. He is sincere to you. My mother can see it." Xu Yahui sighed.


    "I hurt him?" Mu Qingxuan suddenly feels her anger coming up again.


    Xu Yahui grabbed the corner of her clothes and asked Mu Qingxuan, "you are my mother''s daughter. Naturally, my mother can see that you love Yanrui. You two are obviously in love. Why do you want to separate?"


    "Mom, do you forget that you separated us five years ago?" Mu Qingxuan looks up at Xu Yahui with impatience.


    Five years ago, she and Mo Yanrui were separated by her mother. But now, she comes to her and tells her not to hurt Mo Yanrui. Is it so ridiculous?


    Angry, Mu Qingxuan suddenly sits on the sofa next to her. Her hands are around her chest and her eyes are closed. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Xu Yahui''s words.


    My mind is full of Mo Yanrui''s words just now, and the picture of his dispute with Gu Sucheng.


    She didn''t know what Mo Yanrui meant? Do they have a future?


    In addition, Xiaochen hasn''t heard from her for the past two days, so mu Qingxuan feels as if everything has happened in the past few days. She can''t breathe.


    Xu Yahui breathes a breath, then walks to Mu Qingxuan, sits down gently, and takes Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder: "Qingxuan, listen to my mother''s advice, it was my mother who sorry you five years ago, now cherish Yanrui!"


    "Mom, I''m very upset now. Can you stop talking?" Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth and yells at Xu Yahui. She throws away Xu Yahui''s hand.


    Then he got up, left the sofa and strode to the room.


    Xu Yahui was stunned on the sofa, at a loss, leaving her with the sound of the door slamming.


    She suddenly felt that her nose was sour and her eyes were moist. She didn''t know where to put her hands. Her mouth was slightly open and she wanted to say something. Then she closed it again. Finally, she had to raise her hand and wipe the corners of her eyes silently.


    Mu Qingxuan, who enters the room, lies on the bed and reaches for the photo of Xiaochen at the head of the bed. In the photo, Xiaochen smiles brightly, but in reality, Xiaochen has no news, which makes her heart even more miserable.


    Recently, the topic of missing children has been constant, she is really worried about Xiaochen, Xiaochen''s tender words, as if still in her ears.


    Xiaochen is a obedient child, never let her worry, why this time suddenly no news?


    The more Mu Qingxuan thinks about it, the more scared she is. She curls up in bed and doesn''t dare to close her eyes. She''s afraid that when she closes her eyes, something will really happen to Xiaochen. Finally, she has to hold Xiaochen''s photo and comfort herself.


    And Mo Yanrui on the other side is also sad, "Yanrui, Xiaochen has no news?" As soon as Bai Yu called, he could hear that he was caring.


    He just knew that Xiaochen had disappeared, so he called Mo Yanrui immediately.


    He is more worried about Mu Qingxuan, but now Mu Qingxuan certainly doesn''t want to receive his call, and he doesn''t want to mention Xiaochen in front of Mu Qingxuan and poke her in the pain.


    Mo Yanrui rubbed his temple with one hand and sighed. A voice full of magnetism rang out at the end of the phone: "not yet. I''ve asked Wei Li to check with Bai Ziyi."


    Wei Li and Bai Ziyi''s hacking technology has always been the international front-end, he hopes to find out some information, even if it is digging three feet, he will not, also can''t let Xiaochen have an accident.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry too much. Xiao Chen is so smart. He''ll be fine." Bai Yu doesn''t know what to say now. He knows that he can''t help anything, so he can only comfort Mo Yanrui.


    "Well." Mo Yanrui immediately pulls out a cigarette from the drawer. His eyes are heavy. He is worried about Xiaochen. Mu Qingxuan''s attitude this evening makes him feel that his heart has been pinched severely.


    Mo Yanrui took a cigarette in his right hand and a lighter in his left. After lighting it, he took a heavy puff. In the white smoke ring, his frown was more anxious.


    On the other side.


    Xiaochen sits alone in the room, fiddling with the toys Gu Su Cheng brought him, layer by layer. Just as he is going to be on the top floor, all the toys just set up scatter.


    Just when Xiaochen is dejected, Gu Sucheng opens the door and just sees Xiaochen.


    "Xiaochen, what''s the matter?" Gu Su Cheng looks gentle, a gray plain clothes, a pair of sports pants, his legs are more slender, the whole person exudes the smell of sunshine.Xiaochen shakes his head and starts to make his toy again. He sits cross legged on the ground with a serious face.


    He didn''t tell Gu su what happened to him, because he offered to let Gu Su take him away.


    But these two people let him be isolated by his classmates. Before they admit their mistakes, Xiaochen doesn''t want to see them.


    But now he misses Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui.


    "Xiaochen, tell Uncle Gu what''s wrong with you?" Gu Su Cheng seldom has a good temper. He hides beside Xiaochen and helps him set up toys. Looking at Xiaochen''s red face, he can''t help asking him.


    "Uncle Gu, Xiaochen is homesick..." Xiaochen stops the action in the hand, looking at Gu Sucheng, mouth open, indecisive, finally whispered.


    Gu Sucheng didn''t expect Xiaochen to say this.


    He understands Xiaochen''s mood. After all, children can''t leave home. But isn''t his plan


    Gu Su Cheng did not immediately agree to Xiaochen, but continued to ask: "Uncle Gu, it''s not fun here?"


    Xiaochen shook his head: "no, uncle Gu is very kind to Xiaochen, but Xiaochen is still homesick!"


    "Isn''t it that Xiaochen doesn''t want to stay there?" Gu Su city raised hand to touch the head of small Chen, ask a way.


    Yeah. Indeed, he asked Uncle Gu to take him away. But now he''s so sorry. It''s clear that Xiaochen is also wrong. Xiaochen shouldn''t blame them all. Now he wants to fly to Mu Qingxuan immediately.


    "Uncle Gu, can you take Xiaochen home?" Xiaochen opened his eyes, a pair of watery eyes staring at Gu Su city.

 Chapter 398

    go back? It''s hard to turn Xiaochen here. How can he send him back easily? What''s more, if Xiaochen once goes back, let Mo Yanrui know that he took Xiaochen, how can he deal with himself.


    "Xiaochen, is it not fun here, or is the toy I prepared for you not good? Why do you want to go back all of a sudden? " Gu Su Cheng looks gentle on the surface. He bends down and pats Xiaochen''s forehead.


    Xiaochen shakes his head, toots a small mouth, he slowly lowers his head, appears a little reluctant. It''s nice here, but he wants to go home. Although my father has always been cruel to him, he won''t go back for several days after all.


    Xiaochen didn''t speak for a moment, and the room was a little too quiet. Instead, Gu Su Cheng ordered his men to bring a lot of new toys. What kind of mecha soldier''s fire shadow handbag are children''s favorite things.


    But Xiaochen did not speak, just holding a plush toy.


    After a long time, he whispered, "I want to go home, and Dad..."


    After all, it''s just a child. Homesickness is normal. Gu Su Cheng chuckled and coaxed, "now your parents are fighting? What if once you go back, they quarrel more because of you? "


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Xiaochen''s mouth moved twice, obviously to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. Gu Sucheng said this directly to Xiaochen''s heart, what he was most afraid of was the discord between his parents.


    Gu Su Cheng then cajoled, "if you really go back, do you help your father or mother? It''s better to stay with me for a while than to be in a dilemma on both sides. Don''t worry. I''ve told them you''re here, so you don''t have to worry. "


    This speech is extremely perfect, not only considering the dilemma of Xiaochen back, but also for Xiaochen''s good.


    Although Xiaochen is a little reluctant, he feels that staying here seems to be the best choice.


    "Uncle Gu, please." Xiaochen tries to raise a smile. Now he just hopes that his parents can make up soon, and he can go back early


    "Xiaochen, it''s rare that you are so sensible. What else do you want? My uncle will bring it for you. " Gu Su Cheng comforted.


    "I don''t have any cartoons I like recently, and I don''t have any funny toys." Xiaochen has no idea of asking for toys, so she finds an excuse to refuse.


    Here Gu Su city tries every means to stop Xiaochen from going back, but Mo Yanrui, who can''t get any news about Xiaochen, is already crazy.


    Xiaochen has no news for two days, and now this day has passed a morning, no matter how he looks for it, he has no whereabouts.


    Mo Yanrui stepped on the cigarette butt and was very upset.


    On the other side, Mu Qingxuan is staring at a picture in his mobile phone.


    Mo Yanrui and his face are on the screen of the mobile phone with a faint radiance. She remembers that it was her birthday that day. Xiaochen secretly took her mobile phone and finally took a picture of them in the same frame.


    Mo Yanrui is seriously cutting the cake, and she just turns her head. The angle of the two people is just the same. It seems that she kisses him on the forehead.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t want to delete this photo.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly moisten. It turns out that she, Xiaochen and Mo Yanrui have so many memories before.


    At this time, her mind is full of Xiaochen''s smile in the past. Sometimes he will be very sensible and advise her not to quarrel with Mo Yanrui like a little adult. He will also smile secretly all afternoon for a piece of cake


    Can be such a lovely child, how can suddenly disappear?


    When I was in a daze, suddenly my mobile phone rang. Mu Qingxuan sees that the caller is a string of numbers, but she clearly remembers that this is mo Yanrui''s mobile phone number.


    Did Xiaochen have news? Without any hesitation, Mu Qingxuan answers. She holds her cell phone tightly for fear of missing any news.


    "Qingxuan, let''s go to the police station now..." Mo Yanrui said.


    Police station Mu Qingxuan bit his lower lip. Since Mo Yanrui said so, Xiaochen must have no news.


    She said quickly, "where are you now? I''ll come to you. There''s going to be something the police can do. Excuse me? Mo Yanrui Xiaochen, he can''t do anything... "


    Speaking of the back, Mu Qingxuan''s voice is shaking. After hearing Mo Yanrui''s address, she quickly went downstairs and stopped a car to find Mo Yanrui.


    Fortunately, just after the rush hour, there are not many vehicles on the road. Even so, Mu Qingxuan kept urging the driver until she got to the company''s downstairs and started to find Mo Yanrui.


    Before entering the company, Mu Qingxuan hears someone calling her name.


    "Qingxuan..."


    When she looked at the edge of the corridor, it was mo Yanrui who was walking towards her.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. Mo Yanrui seems to be haggard a lot. When he gets closer, he can still see the green stubble on his chin. It''s the first time Mu Qingxuan has smelled smoke from Mo Yanrui."Still missing?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Well." Although Mo Yanrui only said one word, he could still hear his deep helplessness.


    Mo Yanrui suddenly takes a step forward and approaches Mu Qingxuan. The whole corridor is very quiet, but he just hugs her.


    Mu Qingxuan was a little stunned at first. When she reacted, Mo Yanrui had already let her go. The light hug just now seemed to be just an illusion. Ear is a low voice, especially calm.


    "Let''s go to the police station."


    Mo Yanrui had already called the police, but there was no news from the police station. Looking at the man who was not simple, the young policeman wiped his cold sweat in silence.


    "Mr. Mo, our police sent someone to inquire about your whereabouts early in the morning. I''m just sorry all the time, although we''ve tried our best


    Before he finished, he was interrupted coldly by Mo Yanrui, "so even if he tried his best, there was no news, was there? Oh, if you can get rid of the responsibility with a word of evasion, what''s the use of the police? "


    "I''m sorry, we will send more people to look for it. You can rest assured that there will be a whereabouts in the next few days."


    Mo Yanrui just sneered, turned around and left. Mu Qingxuan follows Mo Yanrui.


    After getting out of the police station, Mo Yanrui made a phone call directly, "Xiao Wei, the people who used to help me are still there. It''s time to use them... "

 Chapter 399

    Mu Qingxuan listened to his voice quietly, and was very worried. If, if Xiaochen was kidnapped, would he have


    Mo Yanrui rubs his forehead. When he sees Mu Qingxuan, his eyes suddenly soften. "You go back first. I''ll finish everything. Don''t worry. Xiaochen will come back well."


    "Well, please let me know if you have any news."


    Originally, Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to go to the dance club in the afternoon, but several members and businesses were calling her. If the line dance is not well arranged, the members will not be able to practice and give a satisfactory answer to the merchants.


    Gu Nuan didn''t know about Xiaochen''s disappearance, so he urged Mu Qingxuan to come quickly. "Sister Qingxuan, if you don''t come again, our dance club will close down. If you don''t work, the members of the society will be cold... "


    "All right, I''ll be there in the afternoon." In desperation, Mu Qingxuan has no choice but to agree to Gu Nuan, and in the afternoon he hurried to the dance club.


    The people of the dance club thought Mu Qingxuan was ill, so they all came up to ask for help. Mu Qingxuan, who was already a little irritable, suddenly felt a severe headache.


    It has been half an hour since all the people came here. Mu Qingxuan arranges the order of the people in the dance practice and starts to line up slowly.


    But there were a lot of mistakes.


    "Sister Qingxuan, this dance has just been arranged. Do you want to choose another plan?"


    "Well, I''ll interrupt, sister. I was in charge of the main dance just now. Why did I suddenly change people..."


    "And this movement is not in line with the theme. Please have a look again, sister Qingxuan."


    At the end of the day, there were more and more problems. Gu Nuan couldn''t see them any more. He asked them to dissolve and have a rest. He took Mu Qingxuan to the rest room.


    Gu Nuan poured a glass of water for mu Qingxuan, sat down and asked, "is something wrong with you? Why are you in such a bad state?"


    "It''s not that something happened to me..." Mu Qingxuan took a deep breath and said in a heavy voice, "Xiao Chen is missing. And he''s been missing for three days now, and there''s no news from the police. "


    When it comes to the last few words, Mu Qingxuan even chokes. She really can''t imagine if Xiaochen really has any dangerous facts.


    "What? Is Xiaochen gone? " Gu Nuan jumped up. There are mo Yanrui''s forces in there. Which one wants to kidnap Xiaochen?


    "I thought Xiaochen was just going to his classmate''s home, but he didn''t come home after a long time. Mo Yanrui and I have been to the police station this morning, but there is still no news


    Mu Qingxuan holds Gu Nuan''s hand tightly. Her clear pupils are full of worries. What to do? She is really scared. Now with Mo Yanrui''s influence, there is no whereabouts.


    "Don''t be afraid. You think Xiaochen is so clever and good. Who has the heart to hurt him. Also, I wonder if I just went to my classmates'' home for a few days and didn''t come back. " Gu Nuan guessed.


    There was an intuition that this was definitely not a kidnapping. Kidnapping is nothing more than money, but this time there is no news, so the other party must have some purpose.


    "Or, could it be that Mo Yanrui has offended someone, and this time it''s just revenge?" After all, Mo Yanrui''s business is so big that it''s hard to avoid competitors.


    Mu Qingxuan just shook her head. She didn''t know that.


    Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s appearance, Gu Nuan felt distressed for a while. She comforted, "sister Qingxuan, go back to your apartment first. I''ll inform Gao Lang later and ask him to look for Xiaochen."


    "Thank you." Mu Qingxuan gave a wry smile. How can she rest assured. But now she doesn''t seem to be able to do much. We have to go back first.


    Ling Sisi and Bai Yu soon learned about Xiaochen''s disappearance. Two people contact reliable person directly, also begin to look for small Chen. Surprisingly, by looking for it, the relationship between the two also eased.


    "Brother Bai Yu, don''t look at the information. Come and have some dinner." Ling Sisi took a homemade one and opened the lunch box. It was all Bai Yu''s favorite food.


    Put the surveillance video near Xiaochen school in one frame. Bai Yu lay on his back and rubbed his temple. After staring at the video for hours, his eyes began to swell. It''s just a little annoyed that there''s nothing to be seen in the monitoring.


    Looking at the exquisite food, Bai Yu''s voice was always cold and hard, but also a little relaxed, "I''m ok, you''ve been busy for so long, you eat first."


    Ling Sisi knew his character, and he didn''t shirk it any more. Soon he took out a bento, the same bento box, almost the same side dishes, just like a couple''s Bento.


    Ling Sisi''s lips bend up inadvertently, which is her careful thinking.


    She and dinlo have made it clear that there will be no more entanglement. Now that she has determined who she likes, she will go after her. And dinlo I''m really sorry. She thought that rejecting him was probably the best way not to hurt him.


    "I''ve prepared two. What do you want? Not yet. When you''re starving, who''s going to help with the investigation? " Ling Sisi''s shrewdness shows up again. His big eyes are full of vitality.Bai Yu was stunned. It seemed that their relationship had been frozen for a long time. Ling Sisi had not seen him for a long time. He even missed


    When he was stunned, Ling Sisi had already pushed another Bento.


    Bai Yu didn''t speak. He just ate Bento. In the past, when he was very busy with his work, Ling Sisi also brought him Bento. He didn''t think before, but now when he ate it, he thought it was delicious.


    "Isn''t it delicious? Let''s just say that my cooking skill comes from my mother''s own biography. In a very general way, it is full of color, fragrance and flavor. " Ling Sisi said to himself.


    Just as she was talking hard, Bai Yu suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked up at Ling Sisi quietly.


    After that, does he dislike me for saying too much and not eating Bento Ling Sisi was crying in her heart. She had known that she would not have said so much.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Yu stretched out a hand and gently wiped a grain of rice from the corner of Ling Sisi''s mouth.


    "It''s delicious." After saying these three words, Bai Yu began to eat again.


    For a moment, Ling Sisi felt that Bai Yu''s tenderness was just his own illusion. What''s more, he really praised himself.


    This afternoon, as if surprisingly gentle.

 Chapter 400

    The disappearance of Xiaochen makes people panic. Both Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui are so anxious that they almost start all their relationships to find Xiaochen.


    Everyone is in a daze, and Xiao Wei and Gao Jian simply run to the places where Xiaochen passes to find the monitoring place, hoping to find Xiaochen''s situation.


    After watching for several hours, they were tired, but they didn''t dare to slack off at all. They kept making coffee for each other and continued to watch.


    "Found it!"


    Xiao Weihu''s a shout, Gao Jian quickly got up to gather in the past, only see the picture on the computer, the person holding Xiaochen''s hand walked in the past, and that person is clearly Gu Sucheng.


    "Since it''s him! This damn guy. "


    Gao Jian knows the most about Mo Yanrui and Gu Sucheng''s grudge. He can''t help but scold him and immediately takes out his mobile phone to call Mo Yanrui.


    "Xiaochen''s whereabouts have been found."


    Gu Sucheng is in the car. He checks the missing child in the nearby police station, but there is no trace of Xiaochen at all. His heart is getting lower and lower. Unexpectedly, he hears the news.


    He quickly parked the car on the side of the road, usually so calm people, at this time almost roared.


    "Where is it?"


    Seeing the scene in the video described, Mo Yanrui''s eyes are more and more fierce, but since Xiaochen is in Gu Sucheng''s hands, he is not in danger for the time being.


    "Well, it''s very deep." He murmured, thinking about the whole story.


    Since Gu Sucheng took Xiaochen away, he must have some purpose. If Mu Qingxuan knows about it, he is afraid that he will rush to find someone important for him, but now he has no idea of Xiaochen''s whereabouts, so the best way is to hide it from Mu Qingxuan and ask someone to find Xiaochen along Gu Sucheng''s line.


    But before that, he had to meet Gu Sucheng first to see if he could set his purpose. He took out the mobile phone inserted in the mobile phone rack. He pressed Gu Sucheng''s number, and the other party''s unexpected voice soon came, "what? Has Xiaochen found it? "


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I wanted to ask you something. I''ll come to you."


    Gu Su Cheng is in the company naturally, Mo Yan Rui arrives very quickly, the meeting also appears very peaceful, "what can I do for you?" Gu Su Cheng''s attitude is natural. If Mo Yanrui didn''t know Xiaochen''s whereabouts, he might have been cheated by this guy.


    "Nothing. It''s just business and Mu Qingxuan."


    After hearing this, Gu Su Cheng raised his eyes and nodded his head as if he understood. Although he tried his best to hide his expression, Mo Yan Rui could see clearly the slightly aspirated and unexpected appearance.


    Sure enough, he had a ghost in his heart.


    After confirming this, Mo Yanrui didn''t say anything profound. After discussing about reconciliation and cooperation, he mentioned Mu Qingxuan again. "Qingxuan is really worried because Xiaochen has disappeared. I know you have a good relationship. Please try your best to help..."


    Mo Yanrui''s expression of entreaty made Gu Sucheng proud.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t have to tell you about Qingxuan."


    Hearing Gu Su Cheng''s promise, Mo Yanrui nodded and left. Before turning around, he suddenly said to Gu Su Cheng, "by the way, I''d like to remind you that you''d better not do that kind of stupid thing before."


    Such a mindless sentence, Gu Su Cheng immediately frowned, "does he know what?"


    After walking around the office, he made up his mind.


    "He must have known something, or how could he suddenly think of me? Even if you want to ask me for help, Qing Xuan should come. "


    The result of this speculation is obvious. Mo Yanrui has already known that Xiaochen was taken away by him. This time he came here, it was just a trial, but he should not have thought that his behavior would make him guess the purpose.


    "It seems that I have to transfer Xiaochen as soon as possible, otherwise if he comes here, I will be charged with trafficking in human beings..."


    Gu Su Cheng''s eyes become deep, you know to deal with Xiaochen, he is very skilled.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the phone, "Xixi, what is Xiaochen doing now?"


    After receiving a call from Gu Sucheng, she immediately tucked Xiaochen in and went out of the room, "he just woke up and said he missed his mother before he fell asleep. What are you going to do? I think the child may be making trouble soon. "


    Gu Su Cheng was a little casual. He had an idea in his mind. "I''ve already thought about this. When he starts talking to you next time, you can tell him that Mu Qingxuan has gone to Haicheng and discussed with me. Let me take him there, but the premise is to be obedient. Do you know what to say?"


    After listening to Gu Su Cheng''s words, Lin Xi hesitated, "are you sure you want to cheat him like this? If he knows, he doesn''t know what will happen. "


    After hearing Lin Xi''s words, Gu Su Cheng frowned, "do you think I want to? Just now Mo Yanrui has come to my door. If you don''t move Xiaochen quickly, he will be found in my place, but I will be in prison. "Linxi''s body a shock, no longer speak, hang up the phone, Lengleng Leng stand at the door, she does not want to let Gu Su city accident, so she must cheat Xiaochen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he won''t really do anything to Xiaochen..."


    Whispered a, behind suddenly came Xiaochen''s voice, "aunt Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Linxi body a shock, immediately startled, nervous asked him: "when did you get here?"


    Xiaochen was a jump, shook his head, did not dare to open his mouth, see him like this, linxixi is to know that he did not hear anything, heart relieved, immediately pinch his small face.


    "Auntie just wanted to tell you a secret tomorrow. As a result, you heard it now, so I have to tell you now."


    Hear is a secret, small Chen also came to interest, "what secret?"


    Lin Xi disguised a happy smile and pushed her eyebrows toward Xiaochen. "I just received your mother''s call, saying that I would take you to Haicheng, but it depends on whether you are obedient. The more obedient you are, the earlier you go, OK?"


    Hearing the news, Xiaochen nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but Linxi couldn''t laugh.


    "Auntie, shall we go tomorrow?"


    Xiao Chen pitifully looks at, but is developing toward the answer that Gu Su city hopes.


    "Since Xiaochen is in such a hurry, let''s pack up and start today."

 Chapter 401

    Back home, Mo Yanrui is not calm, immediately informed Gao Jian, "you find someone for me, stare at Gu Su city, any news immediately tell me, and his contact with people also want to keep an eye on, especially Lin Xixi."


    Naturally, he arranged it so as to find out Xiaochen. Since Gu Su Cheng dares to do this kind of thing, and he just went to him, that is to give him the last chance, but he doesn''t mean to admit it at all, so don''t blame himself for being impolite.


    The next thing to do is to wait patiently. There is no impermeable wall in the world. As long as he still contacts Xiaochen, he doesn''t believe that he can''t catch Gu Sucheng''s pigtail.


    But what people didn''t expect was that after several days, Gu Su Cheng didn''t have any abnormality. "Did you watch it? How honest is he these days? "


    Gao Jian scratched his head and felt a little scared. "It''s really nothing special, and I haven''t seen him have contact with Xiaochen, but..."


    Mo Yanrui immediately stared at him, frowning, obviously indicating that he was quick to say, "Lin Xixi always goes to Haicheng recently, and I don''t know what to do. Basically, he goes to Haicheng once a day, back and forth, and always feels a bit wrong."


    After listening to his words, Mo Yanrui got angry. "You know it''s wrong. Why don''t you check it by the way? Don''t you think that Mo Yanrui already knows that we know that he took Xiaochen away, and deliberately attract our attention?"


    After listening to Mo Yanrui''s words, Gao Jian suddenly patted his head and realized, "I I die to pounce on Gu Su city body, I immediately arrange a person to stare at, pour is to see whether the small Chen is really hidden in the sea city


    He said, immediately turned to go out, but Mo Yanrui called back, "you wait, I personally with a good."


    He can''t wait for Xiaochen. Now Mu Qingxuan can''t sleep all night and doesn''t eat anything at the end of the day in order to find Xiaochen. If he doesn''t do it as soon as possible, he''s a little afraid that she won''t be able to hold on and will collapse.


    After listening to Mo Yanrui''s words, Gao Jian naturally arranges immediately, when even taking Mo Yanrui to mark people.


    It''s about ten o''clock in the morning when Lin Xi usually goes out. Mo Yanrui immediately asks people to follow him. Once he follows, he follows all the way to Haicheng.


    Lin Xixi''s car is familiar with the way to the villa. The more so, Mo Yanrui''s suspicion is more and more strong. He is basically sure that Xiaochen is trapped here.


    "Stop the car. I''ll go by myself." Mo Yanrui explained, walked down from the car, quickly caught up with Lin Xixi, and went directly to the villa from the path.


    He also had the key to the villa. He went directly to the villa. He waited for Linxi to come in and wanted to catch her. In this way, she could shake out all the things she and Gu Sucheng had done.


    With the sound of the key inserted into the keyhole, the door creaks and is pushed open, and Lin Xixi''s body appears in front of Mo Yanrui.


    With a cry of surprise, Linxi immediately wanted to run. Mo Yanrui immediately grabbed her and asked her, "what are you doing here? Is it related to Xiaochen? "


    "What are you doing? You hurt me. What has to do with Xiaochen? I''m just I''m here to get things. "


    At this point, Lin denied it, but his eyes twinkled. Mo Yanrui hummed coldly. He was ready to ask again. He heard a sound in the room.


    "Is Xiaochen in it?"


    Mo Yanrui is worried. A child is locked up in the room. If there is any danger, it''s not a joke. Let go of Lin Xixi, and he goes to the room. Lin Xixi follows him in a panic.


    "Xiaochen!"


    Mo Yanrui suddenly opened the room and filled it, but there was no one in the room. He was stunned and turned back. The door had been closed by Lin Xi.


    Mo Yanrui turned the doorknob in a hurry. The door had been locked by Lin Xixi from the outside. As soon as his face changed, Mo Yanrui yelled at the door: "open the door for me!"


    "You can stay in it!" Lin Xi smiles with pride, ignoring Mo Yanrui and walking out of the villa.


    Mo Yanrui got up in a hurry and took out his mobile phone, but there was no signal. He also understood that it was their trap. The room was obviously blocked, and even if he had a mobile phone, he could not contact the outside world.


    "Damn it..."


    On the other hand, she hasn''t found Xiaochen for a few days. Mu Qingxuan wants to find Mo Yanrui to find out about him. But when she gets to the company, she hears that he has gone out.


    "Did you go to Xiaochen?"


    Mu Qingxuan is a little nervous. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Mo Yanrui. But since the mobile phone is off, she says, "what''s the matter? He won''t turn off the power when he goes out. Today it''s..."


    Unable to find Mo Yanrui, Mu Qingxuan has to go back. Worried, she even calls Gao Jian and Xiao Wei in the evening, but Gao Jian says he''s gone out, and no one knows where he''s going.


    "He went out to investigate Xiaochen''s whereabouts today. Now he should have gone back. Don''t worry too much. If you contact him again tomorrow, you should be able to contact him."Gao Jian and Xiao Wei both said that. Naturally, Mu Qingxuan was relieved. She was also very pleased with Mo Yanrui''s love for Xiaochen. She forced herself to lie on the bed to rest and finally went to sleep.


    The next morning, she came to Mo Yanrui''s office and squatted, waiting for him to come back and ask about his investigation, but Mo didn''t show up until noon.


    After talking on the phone over and over again, no one answered. Mu Qingxuan finally felt that something was wrong. The first time, she told Gao Jian and Xiao Wei about it.


    Did not expect Gao Jian is also confused, "you can''t find Mr. Mo?"? Where the hell has he been? I''ve been looking for him all morning


    Hearing this news, Mu Qingxuan is really worried.


    My son hasn''t been found, and now Mo Yanrui is gone.


    "When was the last time he showed up yesterday? More than 24 hours? We''ll report it if we exceed it. "


    The two most important people in her life disappear one after another. No matter how calm she is, Mu Qingxuan feels that she is about to collapse. She rushes to the police station, but it''s not easy to find someone. She knows that it''s most painful to wait for someone.


    "Don''t worry. He went to Haicheng yesterday. I''ll send someone to look for him now."


    Gao Jian tried to comfort her, but he also did so. However, the size of Haicheng is not enough to search in a day or two. Moreover, if he is locked up, it will be more difficult to find. Even so, there is only one feasible way.


    On the third day, Mu Qingxuan felt that she was going crazy.

 Chapter 402

    This is the fourth day of Mo Yanrui''s disappearance. In these four days, not only Xiaochen''s whereabouts have not been found, but Mo Yanrui has disappeared out of thin air.


    Mu Qingxuan closes her eyes and comes down from the balcony around her mother''s flowers.


    She seldom goes to the company these days. She stays at home all the time, trying to find out the news of the two missing people, but nothing has been gained.


    "Hello, Gao Jian, I need you to take care of some things for me in the company. Well, thank you." Mu Qingxuan puts down her landline and walks downstairs with tired steps. She seldom cares about the company''s affairs these days. The company can''t do without a backbone. Fortunately, there is a Gao Jian supporting her.


    After arranging the company''s affairs, Mu Qingxuan can find someone with ease. It took her half an hour to wash, dress and make up. She took a piece of bread from the kitchen and went out in a hurry.


    The traffic on the road is very heavy. Mu Qingxuan regrets that she didn''t drive out by herself. Before, in order to prevent paparazzi from disclosing her privacy, she usually didn''t drive, but now the situation has changed greatly, and she really can''t manage so much.


    A sound of the whistle, sharp and anxious filled the whole road. "Really, the traffic of this star city can catch up with that of Beijing..."


    The driver in the front seat is still reading, while Mu Qingxuan in the back seat can''t help but pinch her eyebrows. Her eyes are full of impatience and coldness. "Hey, have you arrived? Let''s go down first. Let them keep the news and don''t let out the wind. If any party dares to be an outsider, don''t let it go."


    "Yes, Miss Wood."


    Xiao Wei put down his cell phone and turned to stare at the main members of the gang in front of him. His voice was serious. "Miss mu can''t make it. Let me give you an order."


    Everyone looked at each other, but there was no voice of opposition. The tall and strong man in front of him was the second leader of the gang. Who had the courage to annoy him? However, Xiao Wei did have the means and power to deserve the position and title.


    "When the boss is missing for no reason, the people in the Gang should stick to the news. There are newspaper offices and paparazzi who don''t have eyes outside to drive him away." Everyone nodded that they knew. So things set the direction, almost all the people in the gang went out, there is no one to stop.


    But day by day, every time Mu Qingxuan calls hopefully, there is no exception.


    Great fear and regret almost engulf Mu Qingxuan. One is her baby son, and the other is the man she once loved most. Both of them are missing, but I think it''s a big blow to Mu Qingxuan.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten yet


    the woman who went to the porch waved her hand and left without looking back. Mrs. LAN sighed, "when is a head..."


    Although the disappearance of Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen is a big blow to Mu Qingxuan, she can''t ignore her company and Lingyue dance club.


    Mu Qingxuan is not a coward. She has never been. Countless difficulties may hurt her to different degrees, but it is never a reason for her to give up and fall.


    There is no big problem when Gu Nuan looks after the dance club. Mu Qingxuan is a little relieved and sincerely thanks.


    "Qingxuan, are you all right? Tell us when you are tired. Don''t hold it in your heart. I feel sad when I look at it." Gu Nuan looks at the woman with a haggard and pale face beside her. Her eyes are full of heartache. She is the only one who can be so strong. She will definitely collapse.


    Thinking of this, Gu Nuan''s feelings for mu Qingxuan add a little bit of admiration.


    The expression on Mu Qingxuan''s face is a little slow, a smile appears at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes are light.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it. You work very hard, too. Thank you for taking care of the dance club so well."


    Gu Nuan wants to comfort her, but she sees that the woman in front of her has stood up and is ready to leave. She swallows her words back to her stomach and looks at Mu Qingxuan with worried eyes.


    "Qingxuan, I will always be behind you."


    I''ll always be behind you. Even after many years of spring and autumn, this sentence will become a golden mark in Mu Qingxuan''s life. It will not fade after the wind and rain.


    After a while, Mu Qingxuan had a sincere smile on her face, and her depression swept away. "Thank you, Gu Nuan."


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan entered the company, she met a large group of reporters. The flash made her eyes closed. Mu Qingxuan looks at them coldly and says nothing.


    "Miss mu, Miss mu, it is said that Mo Yanrui, the president of Lingrui group, has been missing for several days, and so far there has been no news. Is this true?"


    the words set off a thousand waves, and other reporters were unwilling to lag behind, and they crowded forward one after another in an attempt to get first-hand news.


    Mu Qingxuan stepped back and waved to the security guards standing outside, signaling them to come.


    It seems that Xiao Wei still has a fish in the net. The current situation is very unfavorable for them.


    With the control of the security guard, Mu Qingxuan was able to escape from the encirclement of reporters. After handing over the work with Gao Jian, Mu Qingxuan checks the information in the office for a while, and then prepares to go to Xiao Wei to discuss the next step.The successive disappearances of Xiaochen and Mo Yanrui make Mu Qingxuan vaguely feel that these two things are connected, and the person behind the scenes is the same person. But it''s obvious that this person is very smart, or knows himself like the back of his hand, and every move is futile.


    At lunch time, Gao Jian insists that he go down to dinner with him, but mu Qingxuan has to go downstairs. I never thought that these reporters were so persistent and waiting outside the company. Mu Qingxuan almost didn''t swear.


    As soon as they came out of the company, the reporters poured in like chicken blood, and the flashing lights crackled, "everyone be quiet." Gao Jian takes a worried look at Mu Qingxuan on one side. His voice is calm and cold. "The rumors outside are just rumors, but I don''t think everyone including me has the right to interfere with the details!"


    the man forced the security guard to drive the recorder away with a strong hand. After dinner in the afternoon, Gu Sucheng called, "Qingxuan, are you ok?"


    the man asked the security guard to drive the recorder away With a smile on her face, Mu Qingxuan pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s OK, you know?"


    GU Sucheng said, "I''ll help you with Mo Yanrui''s business. Don''t worry too much."


    "Thank you very much, Su Cheng. I can only trouble you. It''s inconvenient for me to have too much action. The media is watching closely."


    The next day, Gu Su Cheng came to the company to ask Mu Qingxuan about the situation. She told Gu Sucheng all the information she had, and they went downstairs to have dinner together.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t strain yourself. I''ll be distressed." The man outside the room is gentle and considerate enough to warm Mu Qingxuan''s heart.


    Mu Qingxuan''s chair was on the brown wooden door, with a smile and a soft voice: "thank you, Su Cheng."


    Early the next morning, Gao Jian called Mu Qingxuan. Mu Qingxuan felt like she had a splitting headache and found the mobile phone beside her pillow. A serious male voice came to her ear.


    "Qingxuan, you and President Gu were photographed by the media It''s serious. "

 Chapter 403

    After hearing the news of Mo Yanrui''s disappearance, the inside of Lingrui group is now in a mess. The outside people are eyeing Lingrui, and the employees inside the company are also in a panic.


    In the morning, Gao Jian calls Mu Qingxuan and Xiao Wei to the office, because there are a lot of things happening recently. Everyone''s heart is like a big stone. The company is also surrounded by low air pressure, and the atmosphere is heavy. "What''s the matter? Do you have news about Xiaochen and Mo Yanrui when you call us?" Mu Qingxuan sees that he has not heard from them for so many days, and he has no clue to find them. He can only turn around in a hurry.


    "We haven''t heard from them yet." Gao Jian hears her to ask so, think of two people that disappear, also be one face is dejected, "I have other affairs to want to discuss with you." The gloom faded, and then the desire to speak stopped.


    Mu Qingxuan and Xiao Wei look at him like this and look at each other. They see doubts in each other''s eyes. They don''t understand what makes Gao Jian so tangled.


    "It''s OK. You can tell me something." When Mu Qingxuan looks at him, he must not have heard from them.


    "Let me be frank. I think we should close Ling Rui temporarily now." Gao Jian seriously looked at the two people in front of him. "Now the president doesn''t know where to go. People in the company are in a panic. Now it''s not good for the company. It''s better to clean up the interior first."


    When they heard Gao Jian say that, they also noticed that the news of Mo Yanrui''s disappearance burst out, and the media were reporting it wantonly. There were different opinions from the outside world.


    What''s more, not only are the people staring at their company from outside ready to move, but also the people inside are making some small moves to try to make waves.


    Now Mo Yanrui is missing, and there is no news. If we can''t find him, we can''t let the company go down like this. If we want to find a way to keep the company, we must think of a way to keep the company Xiao Wei listened to Gao Jian, nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that they both agreed, Mu Qingxuan lowered her head and pondered for a while. There was no mo Yanrui in charge of the overall situation. If you want to keep his company, this is the best way at the moment. "Well, since you all think so, just follow your way. Gao Jian, it''s up to you. " Mu Qingxuan smiles at him. She knows that Mo Yanrui''s ability is strong, and the subordinates she brings out will be no worse.


    Her main task now is to find Xiaochen and Mo Yanrui. Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan can''t help feeling sad and sighs.


    "Good." Seeing that Mu Qingxuan trusted him so much, Gao Jian replied in a loud voice, "don''t worry too much. The president and the young master will come back safely."


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan is depressed, he knows that he must have thought about the president. He can''t speak, so he can only comfort people clumsily.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to bring her negative emotions to the people around her. She just hooks her lips at them.


    They have never heard from each other. Although Mu Qingxuan is calm on the surface, one is her son and the other is the one she has loved. Only she knows her anxiety. She thinks she can''t wait like this, otherwise she will go crazy.


    Thinking of this, I called Ling Sisi and Bai Yu. After all, my own strength is too weak. More people are more strength.


    "You''re here at last." Mu Qingxuan saw the two of them coming. Facing her two good friends, she was not polite to them. Her eyes were eager. She quickly asked, "Sisi, Bai Yu, do you have any way to find Mo Yanrui?"


    Ling Sisi sees that Mu Qingxuan has been haggard for the sake of Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen these days. The dark circles under her eyes are very serious. Her slender body has become thinner these days.


    Looking at friends dejected look, his heart is not good, not to mention his usual love Xiaochen missing, eyes floating on the distressed mood.


    Holding Mu Qingxuan in his arms, he comforted her: "Qingxuan, be patient first. Don''t worry too much about Mo Yanrui. You should believe him. No news now is the best news.".


    "Who''s worried about him? I''m not worried about him. I''m just worried about Xiaochen," Mu Qingxuan said with a twinkle in her eyes and a stubborn debate. "I don''t know how Xiaochen is now." Then her eyes turned red


    how to say that she is also a woman, and she has a weak and fragile side. No matter how strong she is, she can''t hold on.


    Mu Qingxuan refuses to admit that she is also worried about Mo Yanrui. She always says that she doesn''t love him any more, and all she does is revenge him.


    But after all, she was the one she loved deeply. Now she dare not say that she doesn''t love at all. Moreover, seeing Mo Yanrui''s change for so many days, her heart is not untouched. However, she thinks of what Mo Yanrui did in the past. She doesn''t want to admit that she is worried about him, and she doesn''t dare to throw herself into this relationship regardless of everything.


    "Well, well, don''t be sad. They''ll be OK." Ling Sisi patted her on the back and comforted her, saying that, she had no bottom in her heart, only hoped that they would come back safely.


    Bai Yu was sad when he saw the person he liked, but even the person he hated was not as important as her happiness, anger and sadness at the moment. He couldn''t let himself affect their emotions, so he calmed his mind: "Qingxuan, don''t worry. I''ll call the contact right now, and I''ll find Xiaochen and Mo Yanrui said"Sisi, Bai Yu, thank you so much." Mu Qingxuan let go of Ling Sisi, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and forced a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Although they all sent out people to look for Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen, three days later, just like the world evaporated, there was still no news.


    On this day, Mu Qingxuan was busy in the office looking for someone, and there was no progress when she called one by one. She heard someone knocking on the door, "please come in."


    Mu Qingxuan raised her head and saw a flash of consternation in her eyes. She didn''t know how she came. "Xixi, how did you come?" When Mu Qingxuan saw the visitor, she was stunned and flashed by, with a smile on her face.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me? Seeing that you are so tired and have been bothered too much recently, I think I''ve come to the right place, "said Lin Xixi, looking at the doubts on Mu Qingxuan''s face and jokingly answering her, with profound meaning on her face.


    "I bring you good news."


    When Mu Qingxuan saw the smile on Lin Xixi''s face, she turned her mouth helplessly: "why don''t you welcome me? Sit down. I just have too many things recently, a little tired. You want to tell me the good news? What good news. "


    With a restrained smile, Lin Xi said, "I have heard the trace of Mo Yanrui."


    As Lin Xixi''s words come out, Mu Qingxuan''s eyes widen with shock.

 Chapter 404

    "What, the trace of Mo Yanrui? Where did you find him? " Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect that she brought this news, but how could she tell herself this.


    When Mu Qingxuan looks at her in shock and doubt, she doesn''t expect Lin Xixi to say something more shocking next.


    "It''s Gu Su Cheng. Gu Su Cheng locked Mo Yanrui up." Lin Xixi looks at Mu Qingxuan, stands up and repeats her words.


    When Mu Qingxuan heard this, she was shocked and slowly opened her eyes. She couldn''t believe it, as if she had heard something wrong. "How do you know it''s Gu Sucheng? And how did you get the news? "


    Mu Qingxuan calms down, takes off her initial shock, and thinks that she can''t believe her one-sided words in this way.


    "You don''t believe it?" Although Lin Xixi hated her, she didn''t expect that she could calm down so soon after hearing this. It seems that she really doesn''t care about Mo Yanrui?


    Seeing Lin Xi''s firm expression, Mu Qingxuan almost shakes her heart, but she still doesn''t believe that Su Cheng did it, and why does Su Cheng do it? No matter how much Su Cheng likes himself, he has nothing to do with Mo Yanrui now. What''s more, Lin Xi still has nothing to do with Gu Su Cheng


    "How do you make me believe you? Well, let''s ask Su Cheng. " There''s no way. She can only be a living horse doctor. As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, she won''t let go. Only when she finds Mo Yanrui can she find Xiaochen. Xiaochen is her own life. She can''t bear anything happened to them.


    Lin Xixi looks at Mu Qingxuan''s anxious expression and is so anxious to find Gu Sucheng that she thinks Mu Qingxuan believes her words. It seems that Mu Qingxuan still cares about him.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know her mental activities. She now wants to know the whereabouts of Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen.


    Gu Su Cheng opened the door and saw the two people picking eyebrows. He seemed to wonder how the two people were together, and now he was still outside his own house. "Why are you here? Come on in. What would you like to drink? "


    Mu Qingxuan observes Gu Sucheng, trying to see something from his face, but he doesn''t have any difference, just smiles.


    She had to ask him directly, "Su Cheng, I came here today to ask you something." A little embarrassed to ask, "linxixi said Mo Yanrui''s disappearance has something to do with you, is this true?"


    Gu Sucheng hears Mu Qingxuan say so, he stops in action, and the smile on his face gradually disappears.


    Looking up at Mu Qingxuan, his eyes sank slightly and his face suddenly changed, as if he heard something unbelievable, "Qingxuan, are you doubting me? Mo Yanrui and I have no deep hatred. How can we say that? "


    Then he turned to lincici. "You said that his disappearance had something to do with me. Do you have any evidence?" Asked the cold voice, as if he had been suspected and angry.


    "How dare you do it? It''s clear that you kidnapped Mo Yanrui, but now you pretend you don''t know. " Linxi pointed at him indignantly.


    Mu Qingxuan then remembers that she just panics when she hears that she has Mo Yanrui. Without thinking about it, she blindly comes to Su Cheng. Lin Xixi just says so, but she has no evidence at all.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Mu Qingxuan follows Gu Sucheng''s words and asks Lin Xixi.


    Lin Xixi didn''t expect that Mu Qingxuan was so caught off guard when he asked. He suddenly stopped talking, and his eyes were slightly flustered, as if someone had seen through something.


    "You see, she has no evidence, so she dares to frame me directly," Gu Su Cheng saw that Lin Xi Xi could not say anything, so he began to refute her, his eyes were contemptuous, his voice gradually raised, "she must be lying, what can she do to slander people without any evidence?"


    Gu Su Cheng looks at Mu Qingxuan''s wavering eyes and adds a fire. He calms down and his voice shows disdain: "Oh, by the way, maybe Mo Yanrui''s disappearance has something to do with her. She''s just shouting to catch a thief."


    Lin Xi''s angry face turned red, her eyes widened and her voice raised. She began to argue with Gu Su Cheng. They quarreled with each other, and they refused to bow their heads and admit that it was their own fault.


    When Mu Qingxuan listens to their quarrel, her already depressed mood is even more irritable. She doesn''t know who she can trust now. Moreover, in this kind of environment, her head is getting bigger. She is immersed in her own thoughts and doesn''t know what to do, so she suddenly calms down.


    Linxi see oneself say but Gu Su Cheng, "don''t quarrel with you this kind of person, let''s go." She gouges out Gu Su Cheng, pulls Mu Qingxuan to turn around and leaves.


    "Sorry to disturb you today, Su Cheng. I''ll see you another day." Mu Qingxuan is pulled by Lin Xixi and turns to apologize to Gu Sucheng.


    Walking out of the door, Lin Xixi still scolds Gu Su Cheng, which makes Mu Qingxuan confused. However, Lin Xixi doesn''t like Gu Su Cheng. Why does he say that Gu Su Cheng kidnapped Mo Yanrui and now comes to report him to him? It''s not like he likes a person''s performance.


    She looked at Linxi''s back, the more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. Nothing could explain what she did. Suddenly a bold idea came into her mind.


    Is it possible that two people are cheating her in this matter.Lin Xixi tells herself that Gu Sucheng did it, because Su Cheng likes himself. It''s normal to have hostility with Mo Yanrui, but there are loopholes everywhere. It''s not her style.


    If not, how to explain their behavior just now.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Did Linxi really join hands with Gu Sucheng?


    If so, Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen have clues to find them.


    Thinking of this, she quickly sent Lin Xixi away, took out her mobile phone and called Gao Jian, Xiao Wei, Ling Sisi and Bai Yu to advise them to gather in the company.


    After arriving at the company, Mu Qingxuan said anxiously, "I have a cable. Mo Yanrui''s disappearance is probably related to Lin Xixi and Gu Sucheng.".


    When they heard what Mu Qingxuan said, they all looked puzzled. They didn''t know what the matter had to do with them.


    Mu Qingxuan simply told them what happened just now. The more they listened, the more serious they were.


    "Listen to you so say, really have very big suspicion with two people, that I find a person to follow them first." With that, Bai Yu took out his cell phone to make a call.

 Chapter 405

    Soon after


    "I know."


    Bai Yu hung up the phone. His face was a little gloomy. His brow was frowning. After a long silence, he found Mu Qingxuan''s name in the address book and pressed the dial key.


    After a short beep, the phone was connected, "Hello, Bai Yu, is there any clue?" As soon as the phone was connected, before Bai Yu could speak, Mu Qingxuan''s anxious voice came out of the microphone.


    "It''s the man I sent to follow. There''s something new." Bai Yu said, "Lin Xi didn''t go home directly after she left. Instead, she took a taxi to a coffee shop and met Gu Su Cheng."


    Mu Qingxuan''s suspicions are correct. The relationship between Lin Xixi and Gu Sucheng is not simple. If Lin Xixi had not acted abnormally, maybe Mu Qingxuan would not have noticed the trickiness.


    Lin Xixi seems innocent, but Bai Yu''s intuition tells him that Lin Xixi can''t delay Xiaochen''s affairs. "Sure enough..." Mu Qingxuan murmurs.


    As she guessed, Lin Xi has been helping Gu Su Cheng all the time. I''m afraid that her being framed has something to do with Lin Xi Xi. If so, Xiao Chen''s disappearance may also have something to do with these two people


    "And the people I arranged to follow also heard some conversations between them, but they didn''t hear them very clearly. The only thing that can be sure is that they may attack you, so you must be careful yourself." Bai Yu spoke slowly.


    After hearing that Gu Sucheng wanted to kidnap Mu Qingxuan, he hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether to tell Mu Qingxuan about it. After thinking about it, he still felt that Mu Qingxuan had the right to make his own choice, because they all knew that this was the only chance to find Xiaochen.


    "That''s fine." Mu Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and her tone was lighter. "It saves us time to look around. Maybe I should go out more now."


    Bai Yu listened to Mu Qingxuan''s joking words. He was angry and helpless. He had guessed that Mu Qingxuan would react like this. "It''s not a joke. Do you really want to take the risk?" Bai Yu''s tone was serious and serious. "You also know Gu Sucheng''s character. In case he does something bad for you..."


    "Xiaochen is waiting for me to take him home." Mu Qingxuan interrupts Bai Yu''s words in a calm but irrefutable voice.


    Bai Yu was blocked by Mu Qingxuan''s words, and his unfinished words choked in his throat. He couldn''t say a word.


    Listening to the silence on the phone, Mu Qingxuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself, or who will take care of Xiaochen."


    When Mu Qingxuan finishes, he hangs up the phone with a dignified look in his eyes. A knock on the door suddenly rings and pulls Mu Qingxuan out of his mind.


    "Qingxuan, open the door quickly. I''m Sisi." Linxi''s voice sounded outside the door, a little anxious.


    Mu Qingxuan was stunned when she heard Lin Xixi''s voice, and her face suddenly became firm. She rubbed her eyes, made her hair messy, and got up to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Linxi rushed in, took her arm and gasped: "Qingxuan, go, I found Mo Yanrui! Maybe you can know where Xiaochen is! "


    Lin Xixi looks sincere, with sweat on her forehead and her body undulating because of her unsteady breathing. If Mu Qingxuan didn''t know the truth, she would really believe Lin Xixi''s warm-hearted appearance.


    Although the heart is clear, Mu Qingxuan still shows a surprise expression: "really? Where is he now? "


    Linxi nodded and said, "just follow me. Hurry up."


    Naturally, Mu Qingxuan is "extremely excited" and follows Lin Xixi out. As soon as she comes out of the door of the dance club, Mu Qingxuan sees a black Land Rover parking in front of the door. Lin Xixi pulls her to the car without hesitation, opens the door, and takes the lead.


    "Get in the car." Lin Xi turns to urge a way.


    Without hesitation, Mu Qingxuan sits on it, and the door is quickly closed. The light in the car suddenly darkens. Before Mu Qingxuan sits down, she feels the darkness in front of her eyes. The next second, she loses consciousness.


    "She Are you all right? " Lin Xixi looks at Mu Qingxuan who faints beside him, frowns and asks.


    "It''s all right. I just passed out. Our brothers are all small practitioners. You can rest assured." The man who knocked Mu Qingxuan unconscious said.


    Linxi nodded, and a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    When Mu Qingxuan wakes up, she finds herself lying on a bed, surrounded by strange scenery, and her neck is still aching.


    Mu Qingxuan sat up, rubbed her back neck and checked her clothes. She was relieved when she found nothing abnormal.


    Her mobile phone has always been equipped with GPS positioning. Before she opened the door for Lin Xixi, she quickly shared her location with Bai Yu, and then hid her mobile phone in her underwear. Fortunately, these people did not search her.


    Just as she wanted to stand up, she heard the steady and regular footsteps outside the door, and then the door was suddenly opened.Mu Qingxuan sits in the corner, looking at the door being pushed open with a defensive face, holding the pillow tightly in her hand.


    All the things that could be used as self-defense weapons in this room were cleaned up. The only thing she could resist was the pillow at hand.


    The door is completely opened, and a familiar figure stands in front of Mu Qingxuan. After seeing the appearance of the visitor, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t show too much surprise and calmness.


    "It''s you." Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth coldly and looks at the person in front of her.


    Gu Su Cheng was not surprised to see Mu Qingxuan. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "now that you know, why do you want to go with Lin Xi?"


    "Where is Xiaochen? He''s innocent. Why are you doing this? " Mu Qingxuan stares at Gu Sucheng and asks word by word.


    Gu Su Cheng chuckled and said, "Xiaochen is very safe. I won''t move a lovely child. It''s you. You should know what I brought you for, right?"


    "You want me to threaten Mo Yanrui? You''ve got the wrong number. " Mu Qingxuan sneers, but she feels a little uneasy in her heart.


    Knowing that Xiaochen was ok, a big stone in her heart fell down completely, but she forgot Mo Yanrui


    "Your explanation is useless. People with clear eyes can see how much mo Yanrui likes you, so I''m going to let him taste what it''s like to lose his true love. Must it be very painful?" Gu Su Cheng''s expression is a little frightening. As he talks, he walks towards Mu Qingxuan.

 Chapter 406

    Mu Qingxuan''s clear eyes and melancholy eyes look at Gu Sucheng, who is dazzled by hatred. There is a kind of inexplicable discomfort in her heart, and complex feelings are intertwined.


    "Gu Su Cheng, it''s time. You should put it down." Mu Qingxuan''s hoarse voice rings out, and her words are mixed with some consolation. She looks at Gu Sucheng with complicated eyes.


    "Gu Sucheng, we all hope that you can rein in the precipice and turn around. We can all accept you, but we don''t want you to go astray and go further and further." Mu Qingxuan is still a slow consolation. Her eyes were moist, too. She couldn''t bear to see this crazy Gu Su city.


    But before she finished her words, Gu Su Cheng abruptly interrupted her. He said sharply: "Mu Qingxuan, you''re enough. I don''t think I did anything wrong at all. You forced me to do all this."


    "I don''t want to listen to your high sounding words, but I clearly remember how you and Mo Yanrui treated me at the beginning. I want to give you all back." Gu Su Cheng''s cold words are so piercing.


    His good-looking face also changed a little bit ferocious, and his eyes had been covered with blood, a pair of melancholy eyes with hatred, full of anger.


    After a long time, he felt a little thirsty in his throat. He quickly grasped Mu Qingxuan''s soft shoulder, and his pale and haggard cheek stuck to Mu Qingxuan''s white cheek.


    In Mu Qingxuan''s ear, he whispered, "I want to taste your taste!" His words are so magical, deep and hoarse, and heavy breathing.


    Mu Qingxuan immediately shivered and looked at Gu Su Cheng, who was almost crazy. She couldn''t help frowning and immediately cried out, "Gu Su Cheng, let me go."


    "No way." Gu Su Cheng firmly says that in the next second, he quickly presses Mu Qingxuan under his body. A powerful big hand holds Mu Qingxuan, and his slender thigh is stuck between mu Qingxuan''s legs. He kisses Mu Qingxuan''s soft lips crazily, and the other hand swims on Mu Qingxuan''s body.


    "Gu Su Cheng, you beast, let me go!" Mu Qingxuan frowned and roared as loud as he could.


    Outside the door, Lin Xixi hears Mu Qingxuan''s fierce cry, and subconsciously pushes the door in. He sees Gu Sucheng fighting Mu Qingxuan like a hungry wolf, enjoying his prey.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned. Just for a moment, she frowned and asked, "Gu Su Cheng, what are you doing?" At the foot also quickly run past, with her small white hand to pull Gu Su Cheng''s shoulder, want to pull him away from Mu Qingxuan''s body.


    Gu Sucheng reluctantly starts from Mu Qingxuan and gives a soft tut.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go out first." Gu Su Cheng did not explain what happened just now, just coldly put down such a sentence, turned around and quickly left, leaving only a far away figure.


    Lin Xixi looked at Gu Su Cheng, and felt a chill in his heart. He kept asking: "Gu Su Cheng, why, why do you treat me like this, why don''t you even look at me?"


    Suddenly she remembered that there was another culprit here. She looked at the disheveled and embarrassed Mu Qingxuan with angry eyes and couldn''t get angry.


    "Mu Qingxuan, you are so mean!" She said sarcastically, with sharp eyes, like a sharp blade, trying to pierce Mu Qingxuan.


    "I..."


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know how to explain what happened just now. She just looks at Lin Xi, who is heartbroken in front of her with begging eyes.


    "Shut up. I''ll tell you mu Qingxuan, you are a white lotus. You already have mo Yanrui. You don''t like Gu Sucheng. Why do you do such things with him? Why? " Linxi''s heart splitting questioning, her small eyes can not wrap that Wang tears, tears suddenly burst into tears, tears.


    Tears drop by drop on the cold floor, "you are a fox spirit. Why do all the people I like like like you and tangle with you?" Lin Xixi looks at Mu Qingxuan with angry eyes and questions fiercely.


    Mu Qingxuan pitifully looks at Lin Xixi who is almost crazy in front of her, but she can''t find words to comfort her.


    "It''s all your fault, fox. I''ll ruin your face."


    Lin Xixi, as if possessed by a demon, takes out a dagger, holds it in his hand, and runs towards Mu Qingxuan.


    "Lindsey, are you crazy?" Mu Qingxuan looked at Lin Xixi, who suddenly ran towards her with a dagger. She immediately exclaimed.


    But lincici''s eyes had been covered with blood, and she had lost her mind. Mu Qingxuan subconsciously evades Lin Xixi''s attack, runs to the door and struggles out of the room.


    But Lin Xixi''s eyes always fall on Mu Qingxuan. She has to cut her to pieces. When she sees Mu Qingxuan running away, she catches up without thinking of anything and keeps following her.


    "Mu Qingxuan, you fox spirit, stop for me."


    Unfortunately, Mu Qingxuan falls down. Lin Xixi''s eyes are shining. He speeds up his pace and is preparing to go down with a knife. He imagines that after the knife falls, there will be no Mu Qingxuan in the world.Just at the critical moment, a big hand seized Linxi''s hand with the knife and cursed: "Linxi, you are sick!" There is also a trace of disgust in the words.


    Lin Xixi looked up at Gu Su Cheng in a panic. He was about to explain something when he was pushed down by Gu Su Cheng.


    She gives her a fierce look, and then gently supports Mu Qingxuan. The soft words and magnetic voice say "Mu Qingxuan, are you ok?" She looks at Mu Qingxuan affectionately.


    Lin Xixi looks at Gu Sucheng''s indifference to him. She really talks to Mu Qingxuan in a gentle voice and is very considerate. She can''t help sneering twice.


    "Linxi, Linxi, you are so funny! In order to help Gu Sucheng, the man he loves, he has done his duty, but this cruel man only has mu Qingxuan in his eyes. He doesn''t even look at you! " Looking up at the sky, the tears could not stop flowing down, the endless tears wet the clothes.


    Gu Su Cheng really didn''t look at Lin Xi in the eye. He just took her as a chess piece. It''s a very useful chess piece. That''s all. At this time, his goal has been achieved, so Linxi has no use value.


    "Linxi, you must die. I won''t love you all my life." Gu Su Cheng''s cold words surround Lin Xi''s ears.

 Chapter 407

    Mu Qingxuan looks at Lin Xixi''s despairing eyes and feels pity. But Lin Xixi''s practice is too extreme.


    She wanted to reach out to help lincici, who was sitting on the ground, but she was worried that she would do something out of the ordinary.


    "You know, Lindsey, we all don''t want you to be like this. We just want you to be an innocent and happy girl," she said in a soft voice


    After a pause, she gritted her teeth and said the most important thing: "your love is very humble, and I feel heartache for you, but I really can''t agree with what you did -"


    before Mu Qingxuan finished her words, she was interrupted by Lin Xixi. Lin Xixi collapsed to the extreme, and she yelled: "Mu Qingxuan, shut up, you white Lotus, I don''t need your pity. "


    Her empty and desperate eyes, looking at the two people in front of her, in her eyes is a pair of dog men and women.


    She quickly climbed up, picked up the dagger, ran to Gu Su city with a sudden force, "I want to die with you


    Mu Qingxuan looks at the crazy Lin Xixi and realizes that this will cause a big trouble. The most important thing is that Gu Sucheng will not let Lin Xixi go. Lindsey''s going to get hurt.


    "Don''t do that, Lindsey. You''ll get hurt." She is about to come out and quickly goes to stop Linxi''s suicide.


    But Lin Xixi, who was already at the end of his tether, seemed to ignore nothing and quickly ran towards Gu Su city.


    Mu Qingxuan stops Lin Xixi with the fastest speed, but Lin Xixi can''t take care of anything and just wants to let the people in front of her die.


    "Go to hell with you!" But instead of stabbing Gu Su Cheng, she stabbed Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan gently frowned and felt a warm current at her wrist, which was followed by endless pain. Her forehead was in a cold sweat, watching the blood flow down her wrist.


    Lin Xixi looks at the blood on Mu Qingxuan''s wrist leaking out like a fountain. He shivers and the dagger falls to the ground.


    "Lindsey, you''re crazy." Gu Su Cheng pushed away Lin Xi, roared, the blue veins on his forehead showed.


    He picked up Mu Qingxuan''s slender waist, picked her up, went back to the room, carefully bandaged her, and asked in a gentle voice: "Mu Qingxuan, is it still painful now?" With that, he still gave Mu Qingxuan a kiss on the back of her white hand and would not let go.


    Mu Qingxuan frowned and quickly pulled away her hand as if she had been moldy. Disgusted to see Gu Su city one eye: "you don''t do such thing."


    "Where did you keep Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen?"


    Mu Qingxuan frowned and asked coldly.


    "Don''t be so cold. I don''t like it." Gu Su Cheng looks at Mu Qingxuan unhappily and says lightly.


    Mu Qingxuan really can''t stand Gu Sucheng like this, but when she thinks about her dependence on others, she asks in a soft voice: "Gu Sucheng, where do you keep Mo Yanrui and Xiao Chen?" A smile was forced out of her stiff face.


    Gu Su Cheng''s mouth slightly raised, shallow radian, faint smile, evil spirit''s face showed a bad smile, he jokingly said: "I can let them go, but there is a condition. As long as you promise to jump in, I''ll let them go. "


    "What conditions?" Mu Qingxuan asked coldly.


    "It''s easy to be my woman." Gu Su swore his conditions, but the answer was not what he wanted.


    She only heard Mu Qingxuan''s clear voice, but her words were so sarcastic. She sneered twice: "ha ha, I tell you, it''s impossible. You''re not daydreaming."


    "Then you can sleep with me one night." Gu Su Cheng teases a way.


    "I tell you, it''s impossible. You''re delusional." Mu Qingxuan said sarcastically.


    Gu Su Cheng gently Tut, cold said: "then you never want to see them."


    "You..." Mu Qingxuan looks at Gu Sucheng in despair, but there is a little hate in it.


    Gu Su city slammed the door and left.


    After a long time, the door of the room was opened. When a lovely child saw Mu Qingxuan, he immediately hugged her. His voice rang out: "Mommy, Xiaochen wants to kill you. Where have you been these days?" Xiaochen a snivel a tearful complaint.


    "Good, my coconut is back." She hugged Xiaochen tightly and comforted her.


    She looked at Gu Su Cheng with grateful eyes, and then tentatively asked, "Gu Su Cheng, where is mo Yanrui? Why didn''t you bring him?"


    "Shut up, I''ve sent you the child you''ve got with him perfectly. You even want me to let that man go. I tell you, I''m crazy to play." Gu Su Cheng said excitedly, his eyes were full of blood and red.


    Mu Qingxuan grits her teeth and looks at Gu Sucheng resentfully. But Gu Sucheng never thinks of Lin Xixi''s betrayal. Just as Gu Sucheng and Mu Qingxuan sneer at each other, Lin Xixi suddenly comes to the warehouse and releases Mo Yanrui."Mo Yanrui, I''m sorry." Lin Xixi sobbed and apologized while helping Mo Yanrui untie the rope.


    Mo Yanrui didn''t speak. His face was pale and haggard. A pair of melancholy Yan Zhenqing looked distressing.


    Lin Xi choked and apologized: "Mo Yanrui, I''m sorry, I''m really in a daze for a moment. I listened to Gu Su Cheng''s slander."


    For a long time, Mo Yanrui asked faintly: "where are Mu Qingxuan and Xiaochen, and where is Gu Su city?"


    "They''re all in that room." Linxi pointed to a warehouse not far away.


    Mo Yanrui gets up and is about to find Mu Qingxuan quickly. Remembering that there is another Lin Xixi here, he whispers in a hoarse voice: "don''t you go there together?"


    Lin Xi slightly lowered his head, shook his head, and said: "I won''t go. I don''t want to see Gu Su Cheng, an ungrateful and ungrateful man."


    Mo Yanrui quickly comes to the warehouse and takes the opportunity to smash Gu Su Cheng with a vase. The two fight together. Mu Qingxuan shivers and prays for Bai Yu to come soon.


    Gu Su Cheng saw that the situation had gone, decided to die together, took out the gasoline prepared in advance, threatened to say: "in this case, then we will die together."

 Chapter 408

    At this time, Gu Su Cheng''s eyes are full of blood, his eyes are red, and his empty eyes seem to have no idea. At this time, he has completely lost his reason.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Mo Yanrui yelled.


    At this time, Lin Xixi heard a big fight in the warehouse, and her heart was full of anxiety and uneasiness. She wanted Gu Su Cheng to win, but she didn''t want Gu Su Cheng to win.


    Linxi doesn''t want to escape like this any more. She decides to face Gu Su Cheng who has lost her mind and is completely crazy for the last time. The reason is very simple, just because she loves him.


    Lindsey went to the dirty and messy warehouse.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, she saw a wet area on the ground and a strong smell of gasoline. She also saw the lighter in Gu Su Cheng''s hand. She almost exclaimed, "Gu Su Cheng, are you crazy?"


    She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes, and she didn''t believe it was the man she loved.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m crazy or not." Gu Su Cheng turns a deaf ear to say, don''t go to see Lin Xi Xi at all, turn a blind eye to her.


    But at this time, Gu Su Cheng, who is possessed by a demon, does not know how much Lin Xi''s roommate loves him. No matter what despicable things Gu Su Cheng wants to do, she will help Gu Su Cheng without hesitation.


    This is a compromise, humble love, love is very difficult, but very persistent.


    Her face was full of tears, and there were two slightly red tears on her white cheek. It was heartbreaking to look at them. She confessed firmly: "Gu Sucheng, I love you! I really love you. I can do everything for you. " With tears in her voice, her words were mixed with many complex feelings, but they were very affectionate.


    But Gu Su Cheng really despised, just said coldly: "you say you are willing to do everything for me, then you are willing to die for me?" His last sentence was a hoarse question.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Linxi''s resolute reply: "I am willing, I am willing to die for you, I am willing to go to the yellow spring with you." She fixed her eyes on Gu Su Cheng, but Gu Su Cheng turned a blind eye to her and never looked her in the eye.


    For a long time, Gu Su Cheng squeezed out a few words from his mouth that made Lin Xi tear his heart and heart like a knife.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it!" Gu Su Cheng''s deep and hoarse voice rang out, he said coldly.


    He didn''t know that these words were like sharp blades that pierced lincici''s heart.


    A kind of inexplicable heartbreaking pain arises spontaneously. She sits on the ground and looks at Gu Su Cheng in despair. She says angrily: "Linxi, you are the most ridiculous person in the world. Your love is so humble and worthless. For him, you betray all the people, and what you get is in his eyes from the beginning to the end There is only one mu Qingxuan. " Her words seem so helpless, pitiful, at this time she has been completely disheartened.


    "Lin Xixi, my good sister, you look at me, you and your parents, you and me, you and Xiaochen, you and Mu Qingxuan, you see, there are so many people thinking of you and taking care of you." Mo Yanrui looks at Lin Xixi with firm eyes and says it with all his heart.


    Lin Xixi hears the news and goes to see Mo Yanrui, who is pale. But his eyes are very firm. Lin Xixi''s conscience is awakened. She thinks that she also has parents and so many people who love her. Why don''t she cherish them.


    She put out her little white hand on her face and wiped away her tears and cowardice. She said meaningfully, "Gu Sucheng, you look at me well, you and your parents. If you die, what will your parents do? What will your uncles and aunts do in the next life? Where do you want to ruin the Su family Is that right? "


    After a pause, she said affectionately: "moreover, you and me, I will always be by your side."


    At this time, Gu Su Cheng did not know why, subconsciously turned his head, deep eyes staring at Lin Xi for a long time, there are little stars in his eyes, and his eyes have been moist.


    For a long time, he said helplessly, thought-provoking words: "but, I can''t go back." His words seem to be so helpless, his helpless eyes look at Linxi, his eyes seem to say "sorry".


    In a trance, Linxi seemed to have understood and shook her head.


    "It''s not too late. As long as you are willing to look back, everything can be retrieved." Mo Yanrui is also trying to arouse Gu Sucheng''s conscience, hoping that he will stop at the precipice.


    At this time, Gu Su city in the hands of the lighter suddenly fell on the ground, suddenly raging fire on the trend.


    Mo Yanrui sees the crisis in front of him. He strides over and hugs Xiaochen. He grabs Mu Qingxuan''s hand firmly and says quickly, "let''s go!"


    Three people stagger out of the fire, three people in a mess.


    He roared: "lincici, you come out, it''s going to explode."But he couldn''t hear anything back.


    Lin Xixi looks at the blazing fire coming from the burner, but thinks that Gu Sucheng hasn''t come out yet. She rushes into the sea of fire without hesitation, looking for Gu Sucheng, and shouts, "Gu Sucheng, where are you? Follow me quickly."


    Vaguely, she touched Gu Su Cheng''s cold hand. She didn''t want to say anything, so she brought Gu Su Cheng out of the disaster with her own strength.


    Just when Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan sighed that Lin Xixi and Gu Sucheng had been submerged in the sea of fire, they saw two embarrassed people coming towards them.


    Lin Xi firmly grasped Gu Su Cheng''s hand, looked at Mo Yanrui with a smile, and said with a smile, "we don''t die so easily." Her smile was natural and sunny, and more of it was the joy of the afterlife.


    Mo Yanrui nodded heavily and said excitedly: "just come out, just come out."


    At this time, the back of the warehouse suddenly exploded, a loud noise, enlightening.


    At the same time, Bai Yu and others came with the police in a hurry.


    When Bai Yu saw Mu Qingxuan in disheveled clothes, he was worried and asked, "are you OK, Mu Qingxuan?"


    When Mu Qingxuan wanted to say that she was ok, she felt a big hand around her waist.


    Mo Yanrui hostile said: "Mu Qingxuan is my woman, I will protect her, don''t you worry." This is full of jealousy.

 Chapter 409

    The policeman frowned and looked at Gu Su Cheng and Lin Xi Xi carefully from top to bottom. Looking at the two people with disheartened faces, he felt a little sad.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Lin, I hope you will come with us." Mr. policeman said meaningfully.


    Gu Su city slightly nodded, empty pupil blurred and lax, without any vitality.


    After the explosion, the scene is desolate and decadent, and people are also disheartened. One by one, they are worried about whether they will explode again.


    On one side, Lin Xi also nodded heavily, indicating that he lived and died together with Gu Su Cheng.


    Lin Xixi, who escaped from the scene of the explosion, has been holding Gu Sucheng''s hand, firmly holding on, never letting go from the beginning to the end. This love is persistent and unswerving.


    Two people got into the car one after another.


    Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui watched them get on the bus. Gradually moving away from the car, gradually moving away from the back, she meaningful sigh.


    I don''t know how long later, he came to the police station and got out of the car. Gu Su Cheng raised his eyes and looked here in despair. He never thought he would come to this place before, but now if he regrets it, it''s too late and everything has settled.


    Lin Xixi looks at Gu Sucheng, who has no master. She feels very sad. At this time, her heart is as painful as a knife.


    At last, Gu Su Cheng turned his head, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, shallow radian, faint smile, and said with care: "Linxi, look at me, don''t be sad, I am in everything."


    He looked affectionately at the woman who always accompanied him whenever and wherever. Her perseverance, her persistence and her fearlessness moved him and melted his cold heart.


    Linxi can''t believe looking at Gu Su Cheng, the expression of consternation appears on her face, she how also can''t believe, Gu Su Cheng will say such affectionate words to himself.


    But the next second, her eyes slightly moist, tears drop by drop, heavily nodded, "um" a sound.


    They were taken to the interrogation room, and the police simply asked, "what''s your name? How old are you? " These are process problems.


    "What have you done?"


    Gu Su city did not obscure all the things.


    He said slowly: "I shouldn''t kidnap others, let alone want to kill Mu Qingxuan..." There is no life in the words.


    "Is there any other crime? It''s better to explain everything clearly. " The policeman said impatiently and frowned.


    "And the libel of others."


    Gu Su city fearless said this matter, the face is also calm as water, no waves.


    "Oh, really? Let''s talk about the specific modus operandi."


    As soon as the police heard about it, they found it interesting and asked with great interest. This is the case of Mu Qingxuan being hacked. It was a hot topic on the Internet at that time, and people talked about it in their spare time.


    "That''s to start a trumpet, spread rumors on the Internet and slander Mu Qingxuan..." Gu Su Cheng said in a gentle voice, and explained everything clearly. His tone was very calm, and he did not shy away from saying it all from beginning to end, without any reservation.


    The police listened patiently, but at this time, Lin Xixi''s face beside Gu Sucheng was full of surprise. She looked at Gu Sucheng in amazement. She was very surprised. She thought silently that I did all these things. Why should Gu Sucheng help me to bear them?


    She couldn''t understand. She was just about to open her mouth and explain that he didn''t do it, but I, Linxi, did it.


    "In fact, all this is..." Linxi panic exclaimed, but Linxi''s words have not finished, was Gu Su city to quickly interrupt.


    "I did all this." Gu Su Cheng''s tone is peaceful to rush to say.


    Police can not help but gently frown, a little suspicious look at them, and continue to ask as if nothing had happened, doing a record.


    Lin Xixi looked at Gu Sucheng again. He couldn''t guess what he thought.


    When the record is finished, the result given by the police is: "Lin Xixi, who is not sensible, will be detained for three days first, and Gu Sucheng will be sentenced by the court."


    Sure enough, Lin Xixi was released after only three days in detention, "Miss Lin, now you can go!" Said the policeman affably.


    But linxixi didn''t plan to leave. She wanted to talk and stop, which made people feel surprised, "is there anything else?" Asked the policeman, puzzled.


    "I want to have another look at Gu Su city, I..." Linxi begged like tone said.


    "But it''s stipulated that we can''t do that." The police also embarrassed helpless said.


    Lincici is still persistent, she begged and said: "I beg you, I really want to see him again, please." Her eyes were moist.The police sighed, this is really a pair of crazy men and women, ah, he gritted his teeth, "well, then you faster."


    Lin Xixi fulfilled his wish and met Gu Sucheng. His face was pale and haggard. He had no blood color. There were big black circles under his deep eyes.


    She distressed to say: "Gu Su Cheng, you become thin, a little haggard." But seeing such a lifeless Gu Su Cheng, her heart was as painful as a knife. She was very sad.


    She couldn''t hold back her tears in her eyes. Tears suddenly came down. She choked and asked, "Gu Sucheng, why do you help me put all the blame on my shoulders? I did those things. Why?" Her big watery eyes were staring at Gu Su Cheng.


    Gu Su Cheng''s melancholy eyes looked at Linxi, silent. For a moment, the air condensed and became suffocating.


    For a long time, Gu Su Cheng said coldly, "I didn''t ask you anything. I don''t want to owe you too much. That''s all. I just do it to pay off the debt."


    Lindsey shook her head hard. "No, it''s not." She was in tears. I really felt sorry for her.


    "Time''s up, let''s go!" The watchman couldn''t wait to drive out Linxi.


    "Gu Su Cheng, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you all the time."


    But Linxi was invited out, but Linxi still made a promise, she said in a hoarse voice.


    Linxi''s clear voice surrounded Gu Su city''s ears for a long time.


    At the same time, because of Gu Su city, Gu family''s reputation was greatly affected, Gu family had no choice but to move to the suburbs.

 Chapter 410

    On the day of the court session, the clouds were all over the place, which seemed to show everyone''s mood, depressed and heavy.


    At 9 a.m., Mu Qingxuan and Ling Sisi are waiting in the court for the judge to sentence Gu Sucheng.


    Gu Su Cheng was not as energetic as before. His eyes were dim and he looked very decadent. It seemed that he regretted what he had done.


    Because Gu Su Cheng is a military family and holds the rank of lieutenant, he knows the law and breaks the law, which is unforgivable. However, due to his attitude and cooperation in admitting the crime, no substantial harm has been caused, and his family is also looking for ways to get along with him.


    When the dust finally settled, Gu Sucheng was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment. He was handcuffed and escorted to the prison by the police. He turned his eyes to Mu Qingxuan. In a flash, thousands of thoughts came into his eyes. At last, he gave her a deep look and pressed the secret surge into his eyes.


    Then he turns around, his back is straight, and he keeps the last trace of dignity in front of Mu Qingxuan. However, Gu Sucheng doesn''t expect that she can still come to see herself. He thinks that she will never forgive herself in her life.


    When Gu Sucheng heard that someone had come to see him, he thought it was his parents. When he saw Mu Qingxuan outside the glass,


    "you should be relieved now that I won''t pester you any more," Gu Sucheng laughed at himself, "Mu Qingxuan, you finally get rid of me."


    Gu Sucheng doesn''t look up at Mu Qingxuan. He is afraid to see the hatred in her eyes, which will increase the pain in his heart.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at him like this. She is not happy. She used to be her friend, but now it''s the right thing and the wrong person. "Su Cheng..."


    "But Qingxuan, I know what I''ve done is too much. I think you can see me without Mo Yanrui. When I really do these things, I now know that the forced love will be lost one day. It''s no use robbing it that doesn''t belong to me, so..." Gu Su Cheng takes courage and looks directly into Mu Qingxuan''s eyes.


    At this time, the pain in his eyes has faded, replaced by the relief after thinking about it, and he has a long sigh of relief, "so, if I want to apologize now, Qingxuan, can you still forgive me?"


    Gu Su Cheng looks at Mu Qingxuan tightly for fear of missing her. She is not willing to let go. She is nervous and looks forward to her answer.


    When Mu Qingxuan hears Gu Sucheng''s apology, her eyes begin to see how they used to get along. He was once a sincere friend of his own.


    In fact, his nature is not bad. He is just blinded by love. Now that he admits his mistake and is in prison, he has been punished as he should be.


    Knowing that he has put down his shackles, he doesn''t need to hold on to the past. People should always look forward.


    "Su Cheng, in fact, I used to thank you for being with me. There were also my mistakes. If I could detect your emotions earlier, maybe there would be no follow-up. So, I forgive you. " With that, Mu Qingxuan gives a gentle answer to Gu Sucheng.


    Gu Sucheng has been listening to Mu Qingxuan''s sentence with trepidation. He thinks he has no chance to forgive. Unexpectedly, he can finally hear her say, "I forgive you.".


    Two people looked at each other in the eyes of relief, blooming out of the bottom of my heart the most sincere smile.


    After talking with Gu Sucheng, Mu Qingxuan takes a taxi home to see Xiaochen, because as soon as she gets out of the building, she gets a phone call saying that Xiaochen is in a bad state.


    As soon as she entered Mo Yanrui''s home, she grabbed Mo Yanrui and asked, "where''s Xiaochen? How''s Xiaochen? "


    "In the room, you go to see him," Mo Yanrui also looks worried. He looks at Mu Qingxuan anxiously, for fear that something might happen to her.


    When Mu Qingxuan runs to the room, he sees Xiaochen sitting on the bed, his eyes are blank, and he only plays with the toys in his hand. When he hears the sound, he doesn''t look up. He just cares about the things in his hand.


    She knew that it was this incident that had a great impact on a child, leading to Xiaochen''s depression attack.


    Looking at Xiaochen like this, she felt that her mother was too incompetent to do her job. She suffered from depression at such a young age.


    "Coconut, look, it''s Mommy." Mu Qingxuan sits beside the bed and touches Xiaochen''s head, choking with heartache.


    Xiaochen feels that someone is touching him. He looks up and sees that the person in front of him is slightly stunned. He puts down his things and puts his hands around Mu Qingxuan''s neck. He doesn''t speak and just stays in her arms.


    The body is still slightly trembling, there are tears in the eyes of the outflow, as if to find a dependent harbor, can wantonly vent their grievances.


    Mu Qingxuan feels the fear in Xiaochen''s heart, hugs him tightly and comforts him along his back: "not afraid, coconut, mother is here."


    When she felt Xiaochen gradually calmed down, she found that Xiaochen had been crying in her neck and fell asleep. Then she put Xiaochen in the quilt, and Xiaochen in her sleep was uneasy and frowned tightly.


    Seeing his mother and son, Mo Yanrui feels that his heart is filled. But looking at Mu Qingxuan''s thin body and haggard face, as well as Xiao Chen, who is in an unstable mood at the moment, he can''t help but feel an idea


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan to pacify Xiaochen, pokes her arm, points to the living room with his finger, and signals Mu Qingxuan that he has something to talk to her."You also see what Xiaochen looks like now. I think you should move here to accompany him. I can''t keep staring at Xiaochen. After all, Xiaochen depends on you now." Mo Yanrui straight to the point, with a low and gentle voice, trying to convince her.


    When Mu Qingxuan hears Mo Yanrui''s proposal, she feels uneasy. However, as soon as she wants to stay under the same roof with Mo Yanrui, she feels uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan didn''t speak, Mo Yanrui was obviously hesitant. He knew that she must be concerned about her existence. He couldn''t help holding her hands in his pocket. He could not help but feel tight and his eyes sank: "you don''t have to worry about me. Now Xiaochen is the most important. As for me I won''t do anything to you now. We''ll talk about it later, I promise, unless you still have me in your heart, afraid of falling in love with me again? "


    Mu Qingxuan also wants to stay with Xiaochen. He is the one who cares about him. Now when she hears him say that, she will be stingy. Had to put down the heart of the mustard, as he said, now nothing is more important than Xiaochen.


    "Well, I moved here just to take care of Xiaochen, and you should remember your promise. You''d better not turn back." What Mu Qingxuan does not hide in his eyes is his suspicion and repeated confirmation.


    After that, they don''t hesitate any more. They go home to pack up their things and move to Mo Yanrui''s apartment. They begin to think about how to cure Xiaochen.

 Chapter 411

    On this day, Mu Qingxuan didn''t go out, but stayed at home with Xiaochen. Because of what happened before, she didn''t dare to leave him any more. Now he just likes to be with him and Mo Yanrui, which undoubtedly brought great trouble to their lives.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, she quickly covered the mobile phone, walked out of the room, this just looked at the past toward the caller ID.


    He is the director of "Paris classical art dance company", Gao Erxiang.


    He will find himself. He must have something to say. Maybe it''s for what he said to himself before.


    Mu Qingxuan quickly pressed the answer, and the gentleman''s greetings came from the opposite side, "Hello, Miss mu, I want to ask you out again to have a talk with you. I don''t know when you have time."


    It seemed that he was afraid that mu Qinglang would not agree, so he quickly continued: "if you think my conditions are not good enough, we can continue to discuss. Our company really wants to cooperate with you."


    This is what he said. At least Mu Qingxuan wants to show his face. And after this incident, he has made a difference.


    "Make an appointment. I''ll take care of my family''s private affairs."


    She promised down, is to call Mo Yanrui.


    "I''m going out. Come and take care of Xiao Chen."


    In order to take care of Xiaochen, Mo Yanrui also tried to work at home recently, so after Mu Qingxuan called, Mo Yanrui also rushed over immediately.


    "Where are you going?"


    First of all, Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to explain more about this kind of question. He just prevaricated the past with his work. Mo Yanrui didn''t ask many questions either. After a while, he said, "come back early.".


    This time, Gao Erxiang is obviously more sincere than the last time. He has prepared a lot of company related materials to explain to Mu Qingxuan. At the same time, he also wants to let her know how rare her dancing talent is.


    Mu Qingxuan listens carefully. Compared with the last rejection, she hesitates this time, and has an impulse to agree.


    Maybe taking Xiaochen to live in a different environment will make him forget his previous unhappiness and escape Mo Yanrui


    "Miss mu, I really hope you can seriously consider this matter..."


    "I promise."


    Mu Qingxuan''s answer was straightforward. Gao Erxiang didn''t respond. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed.


    As for Gao Erxiang''s expression, Mu Qingxuan is a bit embarrassed. For fear that he will have too much expectation, she also explains, "although I agree to go, I hope I can be a little later."


    Now Xiaochen''s condition is not stable, she does not dare to change the living environment, and she has to make it clear with Mo Yanrui.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. I''ll let you know when Miss Mu is ready, and I''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible."


    When Mu Qingxuan mentions this, Gao Erxiang seems to have opened his mouth and talked to her about the dance troupe in Paris. It''s all official content, and Mu Qingxuan has a big head.


    "Mr. Gao is so young and has made a difference. What makes you interested in the dance company?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t want to know about the official things. He asks Gao Erxiang. He is stunned. His mouth rises and tells his own story.


    "Since Miss Mu is interested, I''ll explain that I didn''t know anything about it, but suddenly I was placed in this position, so I had to work hard. I didn''t expect that I was really interested in dance. Although I didn''t have time to learn it, I only like you talented people ¡£¡±


    His topic suddenly became serious. He solemnly said to Mu Qingxuan, "believe me, foreign countries will let you see better things. I will make you happy in the future."


    Listening to Gao Erxiang''s words, Mu Qingxuan sincerely admires him. It seems that his love for dance is not much worse than his own. For other things, she has many ideas to put down dancing instead of choosing to find the most suitable way for her. Now, it seems that she has missed a lot.


    Listening to Gao Erxiang''s chatter, Mu Qingxuan only feels that no one has been chatting so happily for a long time. However, when she accidentally sees the time on her mobile phone, she is surprised. She has been out for three hours, and she doesn''t know if Mo Yanrui can take care of Xiaochen at home alone.


    Although the two chatted happily, Mu Qingxuan was in a hurry now. Thinking of those things, she lost the mood of chatting and asked Gao Erxiang to leave.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s talk here today. I''ve learned a lot from chatting with you." Mu Qingxuan opens her mouth and smiles at Gao Erxiang. She looks at his face and waits for him to say yes.


    When Mu Qingxuan said that, Gao Erxiang was a little disappointed, but he still nodded.


    "I''ll talk to you next time. I''ll take you back today."The two quickly walk to the side of the road. Gao Erxiang is driving here. It''s not difficult to send Mu Qingxuan home, but it''s a coincidence. The car in front of Gao Erxiang''s car that Mu Qingxuan knows is Ling Sisi''s?


    Just thinking about it, Ling Sisi stepped down from the car.


    "Qingxuan? Why are you here? "


    This sentence is mu Qingxuan also wants to ask, but before he can ask it out, Ling Sisi answers by himself, "I''m here to talk business with my clients. Where are you going?"


    She has a gossip heart. When she sees Mu Qingxuan with a strange man, she naturally subconsciously thinks that the woman finally wants to give up. She is also happy for her.


    With that in mind, she immediately felt that she had become a light bulb.


    "No, the customers are still waiting for me. I''ll go first. You can do whatever you want."


    She said, also a face I understand the expression, let Mu Qingxuan heart a burst of crazy.


    This girl, how always let her run into such things.


    In the evening, Ling Sisi called directly.


    "Well, who''s that man? Tell me the truth


    His tone reveals excitement. Naturally, what Mu Qingxuan wants to do is pour cold water on her.


    "It''s Gao Erxiang, the director of the classical art dance company of Paris, who came to talk to me about my work in Paris."


    Ling Sisi was surprised: "did you agree?"


    For her, Mu Qingxuan had nothing to hide. She nodded her head and answered, "I said I can go there, but it will take a while."


    In fact, she hasn''t made up her mind yet. It''s just today''s idea. Who knows what will happen in the future. But Ling Sisi was different. She listened to Mu Qingxuan and praised her directly.


    "Mu Qingxuan, you have finally done the right thing."

 Chapter 412

    Mo Yanrui can''t imagine that since Gao Song still dares to appear in front of him, although he is very reluctant, people are brought into the office, so he has to stare at Gao Jian who brought him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Although he didn''t drive him away, Mo Yanrui''s attitude was very cold. He obviously didn''t want to pay attention to him. Gao Song''s face was obviously a little hard to hang. "Is it really so difficult to talk to me?"


    "Is it really so hard for you not to harass me?"


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t mean to save face for him. He goes back with a word directly. Gao Song is angry immediately. He opens his mouth to swear, but he is forced to go back.


    "You and I are father and son. Do you have to fight like this?"


    Gao Song opens his mouth, but Mo Yanrui looks dismissive. Seeing their posture, Gao Jian and Xiao Wei retreat from the office.


    "If you come here today to fight with me, I think you can leave now."


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t want to see him at all. He doesn''t feel thorny in his words and tries to force him to leave. But Gao Song is determined not to leave. He also regrets this scene.


    He originally wanted to apologize today. Mo Yanrui didn''t want to forgive himself, but it was his mother''s reason. If admitting his mistake can ease the relationship between his father and his son, his old face can''t be ignored.


    With this in mind, he simply gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Yanrui''s expression, which became serious. "I''m not here to fight with you today."


    "What are you here for?"


    Mo Yanrui raises his head and looks at him very seriously. Gao Song hesitates and keeps writing in his heart. Finally, before Mo Yanrui becomes impatient, he speaks.


    "It was my fault about your mother..."


    Hearing his mother''s two words, Mo Yanrui immediately changed his face. He looked at Gao Song fiercely, and his tone became a little crazy.


    "I really don''t know. What qualifications do you have to mention her? Do you want to show off your old face to make peace with me? If so, I can only tell you that you are dreaming. "


    Without a trace of politeness, Mo Yanrui simply pushed Gao Song out directly. "I don''t want to talk to you, and I don''t welcome you here. This is the last time. I ask you not to come back later." With that, he slammed the door of the office.


    Gao Song''s face is very wonderful. At least he is also a man of high reputation in the business field. I''m afraid that Mo Yanrui is the only one who dares to do this to him.


    In the office, Mo Yanrui''s nameless anger aroused by Gao Song''s disturbance is not that Mo Yanrui doesn''t give him face. Even if he wants to forgive, it will still be remembered in his mind. As long as he is betrayed once, he will think of it. He has a shadow in his heart and can''t really forgive.


    In that case, he didn''t want to draw the pie for each other.


    Gao Song''s goal has not been achieved. How can he compromise like this? He thinks about other ways in his heart, and a woman''s face appears in front of him.


    "Mu Qingxuan If it''s what she said, Yanrui might be able to listen to it. "


    As if catching some life-saving straw, Gao Song leaves Mo Yanrui''s company and asks someone to help him contact Mu Qingxuan.


    After receiving a phone call from Gao Song, Mu Qingxuan didn''t know what was going on. It was mo Yanrui''s father. She was asked to meet him. Why did she refuse? There is no way, can only harden the scalp agreed to come down.


    About in the coffee shop near Mo Yanrui company, as soon as I got to the location, I saw a table full of girls'' favorite sweets.


    Gao Song smiles at her and explains, "it''s recommended by the store. It''s said that you may like it..."


    "Uncle, you can tell me anything directly."


    Mu Qingxuan is straight to the point, but Gao Song is not at ease. After a breath of talking, he tells Mu Qingxuan what he wants to do and what he is facing today.


    "I know he''s blaming me for his mother''s business, but it''s been a long time. He should forgive me..."


    Gao Song has a sad look in his eyes. Mu Qingxuan is moved by his desire to be forgiven by his son.


    She is also a mother. If one day, she does something wrong, or her son hates her because of what happened to her and Mo Yanrui, then it will surely trouble her all her life.


    Parents'' affairs are parents'' and all their faults have nothing to do with their children. If the love that parents only see is gone, will the love for their children be reduced?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    "Uncle, do you want me to help you?"


    Hearing Mu Qingxuan''s question, Gao Song''s eyes lit up.


    "If you like, it''s naturally the best. You can rest assured that no matter what the result is, I will accept it. I''m just..."


    He quibbles, but he doesn''t know what to say. His usual role in the mall is like an ordinary old father who is not good at words, which only makes Mu Qingxuan feel very moved.Mu Qingxuan left the cafe, and Mo Yanrui will pick him up today. He can talk about it with him at that time, but she also has some pressure in her heart. With her current relationship with Mo Yanrui, can she really succeed in persuading him?


    Thinking that she had already returned home and simply cleaned up, she took Xiaochen to sit in the living room, waiting for Mo Yanrui''s arrival.


    It wasn''t long before she heard a knock on the door. Mu Qingxuan hurried to open the door and saw Mo Yanrui''s handsome face. Unlike in the past, he was obviously unhappy today, but she couldn''t say, "today, your father came to see me."


    Mu Qingxuan simply points it out with him directly. Mo Yanrui is stunned for a moment, and a sneer immediately hangs on his face.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to him. It''s my business and his business."


    "But I really think you''ve gone too far."


    Mu Qingxuan gets angry and stands in front of Mo Yanrui, covering Xiaochen''s ears with both hands.


    Mo Yanrui doesn''t argue. He listens to what Mu Qingxuan wants to say. He has been steadfast for so many years that he does not believe that he can be defeated by Mu Qingxuan''s words.


    "Think about what he has done to you for so many years. If you think about it again, is it really his fault that you are worried about? If it was on you, what would you do? Aren''t you both wrong? "


    Mu Qingxuan angrily criticizes him. In Mo Yanrui''s eyes, this is just a performance, but because he is the one he loves, he is willing to give her this opportunity, although he will not be touched by what she says.

 Chapter 413

    Mo Yanrui insists on not opening his mouth and takes out 12 points of patience to listen to Mu Qingxuan.


    In this way, Mu Qingxuan is very happy. She also takes out 12 points when talking about things. She repeats Gao Song''s words to Mo Yanrui, carefully observes Mo Yanrui''s expression, and wants to know how he reacts.


    "Do you know who was behind your back when your company had an accident? You know, every time there''s an accident, he helps you with your back. "


    She said, putting her hand on Mo Yanrui''s shoulder and patting it gently,


    "I didn''t know the original things, but since I had Xiaochen, my heart has changed, and I don''t think you will have no feeling."


    Mo Yanrui nodded at this time. Mu Qingxuan also took advantage of the victory and directly brought out the example of Xiaochen.


    "You are also the one who let your father go. You might as well put yourself in the other''s shoes. If Xiaochen turns against you because of your divorce from me, what would you think?"


    Hearing this question, Mo Yanrui was stunned for a moment.


    He had never thought of such a thing, and was immediately moved.


    If it''s Xiaochen, he must have been looking for opportunities to make up for it. He''s just trying to get forgiveness in his heart. "I said so much, but you gave me a little reaction."


    Mu Qingxuan is a little worried. Mo Yanrui''s expressionless appearance, and he doesn''t say whether to forgive or not, makes her feel powerless.


    "I see."


    Mo Yanrui opens his mouth. The change in his eyes is seen by Mu Qingxuan. She immediately breathes a sigh of relief and knows that what she said has played a role.


    It seems that her words are not completely unheard of by the other party. Since she has listened, it is possible to change.


    With that in mind, she released her arm, looked at the time on her mobile phone, and patted her head, "why is this point? I won''t say any more, so as not to annoy you. I have something else to do later. I have to go out


    In fact, what she forgot is not a big deal. Mu Qingxuan said that on purpose to a certain extent. She did it just to give an order to let Mo Yanrui leave as soon as possible.


    But Mo Yanrui nodded and did nothing at all.


    Is there anything else he wants to say? You want to open so soon?


    Doubts flashed in Mu Qingxuan''s eyes. Sure enough, Mo Yanrui''s expression changed again. He looked at him straight and his lips moved. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    "You remember to come back early. Without you, Xiaochen might not be able to sleep."


    Mo Yanrui squeezed out such a sentence after a long time. Mu Qingxuan really has an impulse to throw him out of the room. What he answers is not the question she wants to hear at all. He is not honest at all, and Mu Qingxuan''s eyes can''t help dimming.


    Since he didn''t want to say anything, she didn''t want to interfere with his affairs.


    Mu Qingxuan''s tone became a little cold, and the hint became explicit, and he spoke directly to Mo Yanrui,


    "now that you''ve finished talking, you can go back first."


    So naked words let Mo Yanrui immediately understand the scene of Gao song being driven away from the office today, since the word retribution comes out of his mind.


    "Do you want to say anything else when you stay here?"


    Mu Qingxuan just feels that she almost didn''t get him out of the room, but Mo Yanrui doesn''t move. After staring at him for a while, Mu Qingxuan finally can''t help asking.


    Mo Yanrui nodded, just about to open his mouth, but the doorbell rang untimely.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qingxuan''s tone is impatient. As soon as she is ready to get up, she sees Mo Yanrui casting a look at her suspiciously, and immediately gets up to open the door.


    When you open the door, what you see is Gao Erxiang''s smiling face.


    The hostility immediately emanates from Mo Yanrui. Although he doesn''t say anything, he directly smiles at Gao Song with disdain. In his heart, he understands that Mu Qingxuan''s appointment is to work with Gao Erxiang, although he doesn''t know what to do.


    Gao Erxiang didn''t feel embarrassed about the fact that Mo Yanrui opened the door for him. Instead, he asked Mo Yanrui, "excuse me, I''m looking for Qingxuan."


    The intimacy of his name spreads in Mo Yanrui''s heart. He looks back at Mu Qingxuan, and the resentment in his eyes is unconscious.


    Mu Qingxuan is not surprised at his old manner. She is glad that Gao Erxiang is coming. She immediately smiles at Gao Erxiang who is looking for his figure.


    Seeing this picture, Mo Yanrui''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Mu Qingxuan is not blind. She is quite familiar with Mo Yanrui. Her expression and attitude are obviously jealous, but it has nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that Mo Yanrui didn''t move, Gao Erxiang went into the room and asked Mu Qingxuan, "are you free later?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"Mu Qingxuan''s answer is simple, which is totally different from that of dealing with Mo Yanrui. His fist is firm.


    It seems that Mu Qingxuan is deliberately angry with Mo Yanrui. After answering, Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui. In the past, he must have turned around and left, but now it''s different. He doesn''t want to give Mu Qingxuan and Gao Erxiang the chance to be alone.


    Gao Erxiang naturally sees the unhappiness between the two people, and has some secret joy in her heart. From Mu Qingxuan''s words and deeds, she is obviously more on her own side. She can''t help throwing a provocative look at Mo Yanrui, and he holds Mu Qingxuan''s hand directly.


    "There''s one thing I''m worried about. Can you just go with me?"


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t have an appointment with Gao Erxiang. He doesn''t know where he wants to take him. He''s puzzled, but he doesn''t want Mo Yanrui to see it. So he has to bite his teeth and nod his head.


    It''s just a coincidence that Gao Erxiang will be here. He wanted to talk to Mu Qingxuan about something, but he saw Mo Yanrui enter her house first. He waited outside for a moment. When he heard that there seemed to be a quarrel in the house, he knocked on the door to get Mu Qingxuan out of here.


    Jealousy spread in Mo Yanrui''s heart. If he could, he would grab Gao Erxiang''s neck and drag him out. However, the current situation does not allow him to do such a thing at all.


    "Since you have something to do, go quickly. Xiaochen, I''ll take care of you first. I''ll wait until you come back."


    Gao Erxiang is upset by the general attitude of an ordinary male host. The original Xiaosheng is beaten down. He is angry and stares at him again. Then he and Mu Qingxuan leave the room.

 Chapter 414

    In the cafe


    "thank you." Mu Qingxuan had been wondering whether she should stay away from here. Now that Xiaochen has come back, she can finally put her heart down.


    As for what Gu Su Cheng does, it''s hard to avoid leaving a shadow in Xiaochen''s heart, but he will grow up, and these experiences will fade away.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at Gao Erxiang and held out her hand. "Then, it''s up to director Gao to take care of him."


    Gao Erxiang has always liked talents, not to mention people like Mu Qingxuan who are generally intelligent. Therefore, he is sincerely happy that Mu Qingxuan can promise himself. He slightly raised his lips, "Miss Mu is polite. I believe we will not let each other down in the future."


    After that, Gao Erxiang holds Mu Qingxuan''s hand.


    But Mo Yanrui, who has been watching all the time, has turned black. Originally, Gao Erxiang was not happy when he came here to pick up Mu Qingxuan. It''s just that I didn''t show it because of my demeanor, but now do they think he doesn''t exist?


    What''s more, looking at Mu Qingxuan''s posture, is she going to leave herself? Oh, how could he let her go?


    Mo Yanrui directly pulls Mu Qingxuan''s wrist and directly separates the hands they hold. His eyes were cold in an instant, and it seemed that a coming storm was brewing. Throat rolling, voice unspeakable low.


    "Qingxuan, where else do you want to go?"


    Gao Erxiang actually came here with some selfishness. He admitted that he was attracted to Mu Qingxuan. Listen to Mo Yanrui''s overbearing words, how can he ignore them. Then he went up again to stop Mo Yanrui and hummed coldly: "the sleeplessness of manager Mo is too wide. What Miss Mu wants is her freedom. What right do you have to stop her? "


    "You''ve gone too far. How can you stop me? " Mu Qingxuan also felt puzzled. She frowned and said to Gao Erxiang, "director Gao, let''s go first."


    Gao Erxiang naturally wanted it. He nodded and went out with Mu Qingxuan.


    Xiaochen was rescued, Gu Su city into prison, as if everything is calm. Ling Sisi''s heart suddenly some empty, she still can''t confirm Bai Yu''s mind, can only guard silently in his side.


    Outside the weather is a little overcast, even the Begonia outside the window of the yard also hang long branches, listless.


    She seems to miss him a little.


    There is no reason, just to see him.


    Ling Sisi directly ran out of the window, looked at the gloomy weather, and almost went to Bai Yu''s company without hesitation. But the moment she got into the taxi, she suddenly regretted it.


    "Master -" Ling Sisi suddenly called out.


    The driver was an honest middle-aged man. He thought Ling Sisi was the little girl who was just going to interview. Looking at her hesitation, he said with a smile, "little girl, what''s the matter? Are you afraid of going to the interview? "


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing to meet someone who doesn''t know whether he likes him or not. Facing the master''s words, Ling Sisi didn''t deny it for a moment.


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" The driver encouraged Ling Sisi while driving. "You are still young, but much better than me. There''s nothing you can''t do if you put down your heart and try bravely. "


    "Really?" Ling Sisi bit his lip, obviously doubting. If only chasing someone was as simple as an interview. But after such a long time, her courage was slowly worn away.


    The driver laughed twice again, and soon encouraged Ling Sisi until he arrived at the gate of Bai Yu''s company. The driver said, "little girl, you must believe in yourself. How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Ling Sisi clenched her fist, and she suddenly laughed twice. Now she knows how weak she is. Instead of going directly into the company to find Bai Yu, she sat down on a chair by the side of the road.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that she decided to go in, but when she got up, she saw a car coming from the car. A low-key black car. She knows it. It''s Bai Yu''s car.


    Just when he was stunned, there was a heavy rain in the sky. The pattering raindrops fell down directly and soon soaked Ling Sisi through. She stood in a daze, watching someone holding an umbrella for Bai Yu until she entered the company door and disappeared.


    Ling didn''t even know what he was doing here. She was aware of the empty space in her heart, as if there was nothing left.


    "Thinking?" As soon as Bai Yu entered the office, he received a call from Ling Sisi. While he was looking through the documents, he could only hear the noise from Ling Sisi. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Sisi is still outside drenching, rain mixed into the eyes, water down the cheek flow down, like her crying. "I miss you," she said in a very light voice


    Before he had time to listen to Bai Yu, Ling Sisi''s mobile phone was wet by the rain and turned black.


    Bai Yu pushed open the window and saw that it was raining harder and harder. But Ling Sisi''s phone is silent. He just seemed to hear Ling Sisi say a word, but only identified a "I" and "you", the rest of the words are too vague, all into the rain.Just about to close the window, Bai Yu suddenly saw a familiar figure downstairs. He narrowed his eyes slightly. When the name of Ling Sisi suddenly came to mind, Bai Yu was shocked and quickly threw down his mobile phone and rushed out.


    Can''t this fool take shelter from the rain?! It''s raining so hard outside that I don''t know how to come in?


    But when Bai Yu rushed out with anger, there was no Ling Sisi.


    Empty seat, as if no one had been here.


    He immediately called Ling Sisi, but the tone was always that the other party''s mobile phone had been turned off.


    Bai Yu kicks the chair hard. He doesn''t know whether he is angry that he hasn''t found anyone or that Ling Sisi''s mobile phone is turned off.


    But when Bai Yugang returned to the company, Ling Sisi, who was hiding under a coffee shop, came out. She looked at the door again, she decided not to disturb Bai Yu.


    Sure enough, Ling Sisi got sick the next day.


    Ling Sisi didn''t want to cook ginger soup, so he took cold medicine directly and then stayed in bed.


    The mobile phone hasn''t been repaired, and the whole person seems to be living an isolated life. Ling Sisi suddenly feels that he is still unlucky, and finally he laughs foolishly.


    "Ding Ling."


    The doorbell rang all the time, and Ling Sisi went to open the door wrapped in a thick quilt. I was surprised when I saw someone coming. "Bai Yu?"


    Bai Yu looked at Ling Sisi and frowned subconsciously. "I''ve come to see you."

 Chapter 415

    Next to Ling Sisi was a large roll of toilet paper. She had a bad cold. Even her nasal voice was stuffy. Ling Sisi is still wrapped in the quilt on the sofa, but now there is another person in the family.


    "Why did you come?" Ling Sisi listened to the voice in the kitchen and asked.


    Bai Yu was cutting the ginger. He rolled up the white cuff, but his clean and slender fingers manipulated the inconsistent ginger.


    After hearing Ling Sisi''s words, Bai Yu''s action made him look up at the little woman on the sofa. With a gentle and stubborn voice, "who went to my company on a rainy day and came back with a whole body disease?"


    Ling Sisi didn''t expect to be found by him. His small face was directly buried in the quilt, but he was a little embarrassed. "I''m just passing by Who''s going to find you? "


    "And you called me?" Bai Yu slowly put shredded ginger into the pot and mercilessly exposed Ling Sisi.


    Ling Sisi didn''t speak any more.


    When Bai Yusheng put a bowl of ginger soup in front of Ling Sisi''s eyes, Ling Sisi was still hard to believe. She held the ginger soup and warmed her hands. After a sip, she didn''t move any more.


    "Do you like me?" Ling Sisi asked bravely, even in his eyes.


    Bai Yu just ignored the problem. He picked up his coat and said, "drink the ginger soup first, and then I''ll buy you some cold medicine."


    "Oh." Ling Sisi curled his lips and escaped too obviously.


    As soon as Bai Yu went out, his brain was thinking about it subconsciously. He thought that he didn''t like Ling Sisi. How can he empathize? He''s only here because of guilt, it must be.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yu bought some medicine nearby and quickly returned to Ling Sisi''s home. The eyebrows are a little calmer than before.


    Looking at the big bag of medicine in front of her, Ling Sisi felt that she had a headache. She quietly moved a little to the corner of the sofa and asked in a low voice, "can I not drink it?"


    Bai Yuwei took a look behind Ling Sisi and said, "No. Take out your medicine. "


    Ling Sisi lifted a small piece of the quilt and took out a white medicine box, "this medicine is not only bitter but also useless! I don''t want to drink it. "


    "Really?" Bai Yu seemed to believe it. He asked.


    Ling Sisi nodded, "really."


    "Oh." Bai Yu sneered, "then how can I hear the doctor say that many people will take this medicine after catching a cold?"


    Ling Sisi looked at Bai Yu discontentedly. She didn''t want to take such bitter medicine.


    Bai Yu sighed. He didn''t expect that Ling Sisi was so big, but he was still like a child. However, the issue of drinking medicine has not been eased.


    It''s already afternoon when Ling Sisi is finally coaxed to take the medicine. Ling Sisi''s nasal voice seems to be lighter. Now her voice is soft and stuffy. On the contrary, it is more lovely than before.


    "Bai Yu Are you leaving? " Ling Sisi drags his slippers and watches Bai Yu clean up the kitchen. Even the garbage in the room is poured out. Finally, he puts on his coat again.


    After hearing Ling Sisi''s invitation, Bai Yu''s heart suddenly developed an inexplicable emotion. He found that Ling Sisi was not as strong as he thought. She was just a head shorter than him. Now she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, and she looked at herself pitifully.


    Bai Yu was so soft that he swallowed the words that he was about to leave. "No, I''ll go outside and buy some rice. I''ll cook it for you in the evening. "


    Ling Sisi immediately laughed.


    In this way, Bai Yu stayed up until night.


    "You have a good rest. I''m going Bai Yudao. He felt that he should not be too close to Ling Sisi.


    Ling Sisi nodded, a warm heart, "thank you today, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Looking at Ling Sisi''s smile, it seems that something is sprouting in Bai Yu''s heart, but it is suppressed by him. But I don''t know, in the end, there will be a beautiful flower.


    On this day, Gao Erxiang asked Mu Qingxuan to have dinner with him. When Mu Qingxuan just received the call, she subconsciously planned to refuse, but thinking that they would work together in the future, she decided to accept the appointment.


    Mu Qingxuan wore a light make-up and a goose yellow dress, which made her look much younger. In addition, Mu Qingxuan''s dancing ability and slender body make her particularly attractive.


    Gao Erxiang was surprised when he saw Mu Qingxuan. He opened the car door and raised his eyebrows. "Thank you, Miss mu, for coming here today."


    After trimming her skirt, Mu Qingxuan was a little embarrassed. "No, as a friend, we should have dinner together. Director Gao is not familiar with this place. I know a good hotel. We can go and have a look. "


    "Well, Miss Mu will lead the way today." Gao Erxiang is also looking forward to it.


    Mu Qingxuan chose a Chinese style restaurant with exquisite and elegant decoration. The friendly attitude of the service staff and the excellent food all satisfied Gao Erxiang.


    "Miss mu, don''t be so outspoken. Just call me director Gao. Just call me by my name." Gao Erxiang said with a smile, and then he brought a chopstick to Mu Qingxuan.Mu Qingxuan is not quite used to the friendly behavior of the two. She is sitting upright in her chair and looks unnatural.


    "You''re the boss. How can you call yourself anything?" Mu Qingxuan''s eyes are slightly bent and she smiles gently, but she obviously doesn''t agree with Gao Erxiang.


    Gao Erxiang is not reluctant, but thinks Mu Qingxuan is honest and simple.


    After this meal, the relationship between them has eased a lot.


    Gao Erxiang wiped his mouth. "I''ve always heard that Chinese food is full of color, fragrance and flavor. This is the best meal I''ve ever had in China. Thank you."


    "There are many Chinese dishes. If you stay here, you may not be able to eat them all your life." Mu Qingxuan said with a smile.


    They will go to Italy in a while, and they don''t know when they will be back. Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan began to tangle again.


    She and Mo Yanrui haven''t been completely separated. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave. Besides, she was a little worried.


    Who can help her Mu Qingxuan looks at the person in front of her, Gao Erxiang? No, they haven''t known each other long after all. Then the only person left is Bai Yu.


    "Miss Wood?"


    Gao Erxiang''s hand is shaking in front of his eyes, and Mu Qingxuan reacts.


    "Sorry, I was just thinking about what Italy would look like." Mu Qingxuan made a casual excuse.


    "Italy is a romantic place, where people are very good." Gao Erxiang talks to Mu Qingxuan again on this topic.


    The meal took a long time. Finally, Gao Erxiang sent Mu Qingxuan home, which finally ended.

 Chapter 416

    After three or four days, Ling Sisi finally got rid of her cold. During the period, Bai Yu often came over, and they had little interaction from time to time. Ling Sisi was also a little happy.


    Even secretly do not drink two medicine, I hope the cold can slow down.


    "Have you finished all the medicine for these three days?" Bai Yu turned over the medicine box and asked.


    Ling Sisi nodded, "after eating, maybe it rained too much that day, so it was a little slow."


    After that, Ling Sisi peeked at Bai Yu''s face. Seeing that he was not suspicious, he was quietly relieved.


    "Then I won''t come to see you tomorrow. Remember to take medicine well in the future. Don''t worry people all the time." Bai Yu raised his wrist to look at the time and said in a hurry, "I have another meeting in the afternoon. I''ll go there first."


    "I see. I know. I''m not a child. You can go there quickly." Ling Sisi waved his hand and took out Bai Yu''s things.


    Until the room was empty again, only by himself, Ling Sisi curled up on the sofa. The whole person is like a doll without soul.


    The room became spacious, without a suit and her skirt on the hanger, and even the kitchen seemed to be missing something.


    The reason for all this is that Bai Yu has gone.


    These days are like a dream, too unreal. Ling Sisi simply washed a cold face to calm down.


    "I''ll be with you anyway." Ling Sisi said to himself.


    The next day, Ling Sisi planned to go out for a walk by himself. He was bored at home for several days and almost forgot what it was like outside.


    After thinking about it, Ling Sisi still wanted to have dinner with Bai Yu. After getting through the phone, he heard a familiar voice.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Sisi kicks a small stone on the side of the road and says casually. She suddenly felt that she was a little reckless again. According to the usual words, Bai Yu should still be busy in the company.


    "The cooperation project with Fang has not been officially decided. I''ll deal with it first." Maybe he felt his tone was a little cold. Finally, Bai Yu added three words, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I have nothing to do, just want to have dinner with you. Thank you for taking care of me so long Ling Sisi is holding the mobile phone with her eyes slightly down. "Since you are busy, forget it. I''ll come to you when I have time."


    Bai Yu turns over the document, seems to be to hear Ling Sisi''s loss, refuse words also can''t say, "nothing, just I also want to relax a noon, can leave work early."


    Ling Sisi bent his lips.


    Ling Sisi came out a little late, just in time for the rush hour of the crowd at noon, and the traffic was very crowded. But the Bentley car owner in front of Ling Sisi swears, which is very annoying.


    Ling Sisi ignored him, ten, nine, eight 1¡¢ Until the green light came on, but the Bentley ran directly past Ling Sisi!


    Due to too many vehicles, Ling Sisi was directly squeezed out of the sidewalk.


    "You''re not going to get out of the way..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ah -"


    all kinds of voices suddenly rang out at the scene, and the scene was in chaos. Ling Sisi looked at him and rushed towards him, but didn''t respond for a moment.


    Until the crowd retreated and the car came fiercely, it was too late for Ling Sisi to dodge again!


    The bright red liquid slowly spread out on the ground, and there was still chaos around, but Ling Sisi was stunned, as if he didn''t hear his identity.


    Ling Sisi completely flustered, she looked at the blood on the ground, heart beat badly. Fortunately, a kind person took her to the hospital.


    On the road, Ling Sisi opens his cell phone and calls Bai Yu crying. "Brother Bai Yu, I was hit by someone. What should I do Will I die? "


    "PATA -"


    Bai Yu, who was going to pick up the water, shook his hand and dropped the cup on the ground. Bits and pieces of glass slag splashed on the ground, the sound is very clear.


    Bai Yu''s brain burst open, traffic accident, death? How can such words be associated with Ling Sisi? He will never allow it!


    "What''s the matter with you? What car accident did you get hurt? Where are you now? Tell me quickly -- "at the end, Bai Yu roared out, and his mood almost got out of control.


    At this moment, his mind is full of Ling Sisi''s shadow. The way she smiles, the pitiful when she''s sick, her occasional caprice Every scene appeared in his mind. Bai Yu suddenly realized that Ling Sisi had always lived in his heart. His love had accumulated into a city, and his love was so deep.


    The rainy day a few days ago, he finally understood the words on the phone. It turned out that I miss you.


    Sisi, I miss you so much now.


    "I''m in the Central Hospital But I''m going to have an operation soon. I''m so afraid... " Ling Sisi was crying on the phone with a shaking voice, which was very distressing.


    After knowing the address, Bai Yu drove to the hospital.


    On the road, Bai Yu ran through many red lights and stepped on the gas.A sharp turn more than a car, the owner looked at Bai Yu''s car in a daze, in the heart of a silent mother, this person is a madman.


    Originally, according to the normal speed, it was more than half an hour''s journey from the company to the municipal hospital, but ten minutes later, Bai Yu arrived at the hospital. You can imagine what speed he used.


    By the time Bai Yu arrived at the hospital, Ling Sisi was already undergoing surgery.


    Looking at the scarlet letter on the operating room, Bai Yu was very upset.


    Ling Sisi, no matter what happens to you, I will support you all my life.


    When Ling Sisi woke up again, he was already in the ward. There is still a bad smell of disinfectant in the ward.


    Ling Sisi is just about to get up, but she finds that she is pressed by something. She looks to the side, and Bai Yu is lying in front of the hospital bed.


    This action made Bai Yu wake up. He stayed at lingsisi all night and went to bed at more than five in the morning.


    "Are you awake? How did you feel? Would you like something to eat? " Bai Yu''s tone was an undisguised surprise.


    "I''m, I''m fine." Ling Sisi''s eyes fell on his leg in plaster cast. He was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with my leg? Can''t I stand up all my life?"


    "The doctor said it''s a broken leg. It''ll be OK after a while. Don''t worry, you''ll be OK." Bai Yu comforted him.


    Ling Sisi was relieved. "It scared me to death. I thought something really happened. Brother Bai Yu, I was really scared at that time. The car came directly, and I didn''t have time to avoid it. "


    "By the way, Qingxuan, why didn''t they come here?" Bai Yu asked suddenly.


    Ling Sisi clenched the corner a few times and said in a low voice, "I was very worried at that time. I forgot to inform them."

 Chapter 417

    Bai Yu saw each other''s hesitation, and instantly understood each other''s thoughts. He quietly changed the topic: "are you hungry?"


    Ling Sisi quickly borrows the slope to descend the donkey, nods like the chicken pecks the rice: "eh!"


    There was a penetrating light in Bai Yu''s eyes, as if he had seen through everything but didn''t break it. He just tucked in the quilt for her and said calmly, "I''ll buy something for you."


    Ling Sisi not only wanted to ease the embarrassment in front of him, but also didn''t want Bai Yu to leave. However, he finally nodded his head reluctantly, which was like parting from life and death.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing. He leaned down and touched each other''s head. He said with a smile, "why, don''t you want me to go?"


    "Ah?" Ling Sisi was surprised and quickly raised his head, only to find that the other side''s figure had already been several meters away.


    What Bai Yu said seemed intentional and unintentional, which made Ling Sisi think wildly. What did the other party mean?


    He won''t know what he likes, will he? Ling Sisi''s face is burning like fire. He looks up at the ceiling and sighs. After that, does the other party not want to refuse himself?


    At the same time, I hate myself. Why should I behave so obviously? If I knew earlier that I would not let the other party find out, I would like it silently!


    But now that it''s done, it''s no use regretting. She just hopes that the moment of rejection can turn slowly.


    Ling Sisi spent almost all her time waiting. It was clear that Bai Yu had not been long before she came back, but she seemed to have been waiting for a century.


    When Bai Yu went in with the packed hot food, he saw Ling Sisi looking at the ceiling at a loss.


    He was so moved that the smile on his face almost overflowed.


    Go over, put things on one side of the table, ask each other: "what do you think?"


    Ling Sisi was shocked when she saw Bai Yu. She was just thinking about whether she wanted to use the trick of crying, making trouble and hanging herself to make the other party yield if she was rejected by Bai Yu for a while. Unexpectedly, she was indulging in the scene of bullying and luring Bai Yu, and Zhengzhu came back!


    She recovered in panic and subconsciously wanted to explain, but she was choked by her own saliva. She patted her chest, coughed violently, with tears in her eyes and red around her eyes. She looked pitiful.


    "Cough..." Ling Sisi felt that he was about to cough up his lung!


    She''s so sorry at the moment. What''s wrong with her? The other side did not know what he thought in his heart. This cough reduced his impression points a lot!


    She is regretting, who knows behind but more than a pair of hands, gently patting her back, is to help her ease breathing!


    What''s more, Bai Yu''s laughter came from her ear. The voice of the other side was gentle and magnetic: "are you better? Why do you cough so suddenly? "


    Ling Sisi raised his head and found that Bai Yu was looking at her anxiously!


    What''s going on? She gasped for breath, and suddenly her cough became worse. She reluctantly waved her hand from the gap between coughing and uttered a voice: "you, you don''t care about me I''ll do it myself. "


    Finish saying, it is a burst of violent cough again!


    What is the operation of the other party!


    Ling Sisi suddenly remembered that when he used to watch ancient costume TV series, those condemned criminals would eat a good meal before they died and then go on the road. Is that the other party''s idea?


    Give her some sweet taste first, and then let her out of the gentle country? Mom! Ling Sisi fought a cold war. Isn''t that a clever way?


    No, I must resolutely refuse the other party''s good intentions. I must not give the other party a chance to say no!


    Ling Sisi made up his mind to resist the temptation of the other side and not give the other side the slightest chance!


    At the moment, he pushed away the other party''s hands that didn''t listen to dissuasion and slowed down his breath, "Bai Yu, I''m ok."


    Bai Yu looked at each other in surprise. Why did Ling Sisi push him away just now? Didn''t the other party like him? Is it all my own illusion?


    He was frustrated. Things would not be so dramatic. When he found that he liked the other party, he found that the other party was not interested in him at all. He was too sensitive to everything?


    Bai Yu can''t believe it. Maybe he doesn''t like to have physical contact with himself.


    Thinking, he picked up the porridge in the lunch box and said with concern, "Sisi, come and have some porridge." Say, raise the spoon to want to feed each other.


    Ling Sisi saw, more verified the guess in the heart, the other party really wants to make up for it before rejecting himself!


    The other party had never thought of feeding herself before. It was too late to see her run!


    At the moment, Ling Sisi and the mouse dodged like a cat. Her head retreated and her hand swung desperately: "no, no, brother Bai, I suddenly found that I was not hungry!" She was forced to smile, which was worse than crying.


    Bai Yu was completely confused when he saw the other party''s reaction. The other party clearly said that he was hungry just now. Now he brought the porridge, but he said that he would not eat it. This is obviously aimed at himself!Think, he is to feed this porridge!


    Bai Yu smiles forward: didn''t you say you were hungry just now? Nothing to eat, how can suddenly full? Well, don''t refuse. I know you want to eat. Come on, open your mouth


    Ling Sisi looked at Bai Yu''s gentle but refused look, and his heart was even more desolate! No, she can''t even drink this porridge!


    After thinking about it, she touched her stomach and said, "Bai Yu, after you left, I was so hungry that I drank water. Now my stomach is so swollen that I can''t eat at all!"


    Said, she also made a pair of stomach bulge uncomfortable appearance, heart secretly happy, now you can''t let me eat it?


    But sadly, as soon as she finished her sentence, her disheartened stomach grunted!


    The room suddenly fell into a silence, quiet needle can be heard!


    Ling Sisi is eager to find a hole to drill in at the moment! How could there be such a slap in the face!


    She hesitated and said, "well, I drink too much Ha ha Listen, my stomach is swollen... "


    Ling Sisi was careless, but Bai Yu didn''t want to joke. He suddenly put down the bowl in his hand, and his face became serious. He asked seriously, "Sisi, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    "Ah?" Ling Sisi was startled. How could the other party have such an idea? She touched the back of her head and said, "of course not." Even if there is, it should be that the other party is dissatisfied with itself.

 Chapter 418

    Bai Yu wants to refuse her own things. It''s very hard for her. She suddenly feels that her insistence is meaningless. It''s just a delay!


    She lowered her head in chagrin, and the light in her eyes faded gradually. My heart is full of sadness. Now I can''t eat any sweets. I''m afraid Bai Yu will refuse himself directly!


    If I had known earlier, I might as well have taken advantage of it! Ling Sisi thought bitterly in his heart, what''s good for him? Don''t you just be handsome, have a good personality and like more people?


    Wait for the other party if directly refuse their own words, I must say that never like each other, everything is his own amorous, hard to lose his face to relieve gas!


    After making up his mind, Ling Sisi lowered his head and looked at each other''s face with his spare light. Bai Yu frowned and said slowly after a while, "you are not dissatisfied with me, so why don''t you let me take care of you?" Don''t you like me?


    Ling Sisi stayed for a while, did not expect that the other party would ask such a question, did not know how to answer for a while.


    Do you want to honestly answer that you are afraid that the other party will refuse you after being nice to you, so you dare not accept the other party''s kindness? no way! This is too shameless!


    She was just about to answer, but the door was knocked. She was stunned and looked at Bai Yu subconsciously.


    The other party also stayed for a while, it seems that no one would come at this time, but soon got up to open the door.


    The visitors are Mu Qingxuan and Gao Erxiang. Ling Sisi is a little regretful. He knew that he would have solved the problem quickly! Now, as soon as Bai Yu saw Qingxuan, he thought his eyes would be pasted up!


    It has to be said that she felt a little pain at the thought of such a scene. However, on the surface, she pretended to be indifferent and said happily, "Qingxuan, you''re here!" She knows that Bai Yu likes Mu Qingxuan. It''s not Qingxuan''s fault. She also likes Qingxuan very much. After all, the other party is so excellent. Thinking about it, she bowed her head again.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan saw her, she frowned anxiously and said, "Sisi, how are you? When I heard about your accident, I came in a hurry


    Ling Sisi vomited his tongue, a little embarrassed to say: "in fact, it''s nothing, just a little injury."


    As soon as she finished, Bai Yu suddenly said, "Qingxuan, can you give me some time? I want to see you about something. "


    Ling Sisi''s heart aches for a moment, but when she comes into contact with Mu Qingxuan''s concerned eyes, she still says with a smile: "you two are not interesting enough. You have a secret from me! Forget it. I''ll forgive you this time. Hurry up With that, he waved his hand like a cover.


    After her words, Bai Yu''s eyes are a little strange. She looks at the direction and seems to be a little hesitant, but finally she goes out with Mu Qingxuan.


    At the moment, Ling Sisi''s heart is so painful that she can''t breathe. What can they do when they go out? She doesn''t have to think about it!


    Bai Yu likes Mu Qingxuan. It''s natural that he wants to express his love to her!


    Ling Sisi thought angrily that even if Bai Yu wanted to confess, he didn''t have to take advantage of now. Although her injury was not serious, it was a traffic accident. How could he turn a blind eye to it and hurt himself at ease?


    Fang Ming knows that he likes him! That''s too much!


    But one of them is the one she likes and the other is her best friend. She doesn''t even have the qualification to disagree! What does this matter have to do with yourself? Everything is just my own single Acacia!


    After Mu Qingxuan and Bai Yu went out, they asked, "Bai Yu, what can I do for you?" If there''s nothing wrong, she''ll go back soon. After all, she knew that Ling Sisi also liked Bai Yu. He must be very sad at the moment!


    Bai Yu took a deep breath and said slowly, "Qingxuan, I like Shangsi."


    "What?" Mu Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, and then gave her blessing to each other. She sincerely felt happy for Si Si and Bai Yu: "really, that''s great!"


    She continued, "I''ve been looking forward to you two together! Sisi is a good girl. You must treat her well, or if she comes to complain to me, I can''t spare you! "


    Bai Yu sighed. "I just realized that I didn''t like her until I heard that she had a car accident. I couldn''t put it down until I saw that she was OK. That''s what I like, isn''t it? "


    Mu Qingxuan rolled his eyes: "if I don''t like it, I''m afraid I don''t know what I like! Well, I''ll officially inform you that you have fallen in love with Comrade Ling Sisi! "


    Bai Yu was not as happy as she was, with a sad face: "but I don''t know how to think about her..."


    Mu Qingxuan answered in time: "do you know whether sisixi likes you or not?"


    Bai Yu described the scene with a frown and said with an open mind, "I don''t know what I did wrong. She has always resisted my intimacy and refused me to feed her. So I can''t tell if she has any feelings for meSpeaking of this, even Mu Qingxuan was puzzled: "it''s reasonable to say that Sisi is not the kind of person who is hard to get and who wants to refuse and return? If she knew your feelings, it shouldn''t be this performance Did she say, "after a pause, Bai Yu pricked up his ears and said," you are too enthusiastic and scared her? "


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I didn''t do anything..."


    Mu Qingxuan thought for a moment, "no matter, anyway, Sisi must like you, otherwise she has no reason to accompany you for so long without asking for repayment! Since you like her, you must be good to her and responsible for her! "


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qingxuan, when did you become such a mother, like an old woman?"


    Mu Qingxuan completely ignores each other''s teasing and says solemnly, "I''m not kidding you. Brother Bai, I know how much she likes you. If you let her down, I really may break up with you! " Her last words are serious, obviously not false!


    Bai Yu also became serious. He restrained his smile and said, "Qingxuan, I will never hurt Sisi. Even if I am sorry for myself, I will never let her down! Please believe me


    When Mu Qingxuan nodded, she suddenly asked, "by the way, when are you going to express yourself to Si Si? It''s better not to let that girl think wildly. "


    Bai Yu thought about it and said firmly, "I want to tell her now."

 Chapter 419

    When Mu Qingxuan came down from the upstairs, she had a smile on her face.


    Originally, Mu Qingxuan felt very sorry for Bai Yu, but there was no way to take him.


    In addition, as Ling Sisi''s best friend, Mu Qingxuan also knows her deep feelings for Bai Yu all the time. It''s just that feelings have never been controlled by others, so mu Qingxuan can only try her best to enlighten her.


    Now such an ending is the best for Bai Yu and Ling Sisi. Bai Yu finally sees his heart, and Ling Sisi is still waiting for Bai Yu.


    Now one has finally seen his heart, and one is still full of his original heart.


    When Mu Qingxuan thought of this, she couldn''t help smiling again.


    Happy time is short, so when Mu Qingxuan keeps thinking, she has returned to the door of Ling Sisi''s ward.


    Although they have a good relationship, Mu Qingxuan still knocks on the door politely and says in a low voice, "Sisi, I''m back."


    "Come in, when on earth can you keep my words in mind? The relationship between us, even if you break into my bathroom without clothes, is OK." Ling Sisi said happily as before.


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing when she hears her words.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan pushes the door in, Ling Sisi can''t help looking behind her. But I didn''t see Bai Yu. I felt a little lost in my eyes. It''s just that it soon returns to normal and looks at Mu Qingxuan with a smile as if nothing happened just now.


    It''s just that Mu Qingxuan has seen it for a long time. She just knows that Ling Sisi doesn''t want to worry about it, so she doesn''t say anything.


    "Bai Yu just got a call from a girl, and then he seemed to have something urgent to deal with, so he left first." Mu Qingxuan looks at Ling Sisi lying on the bed, and suddenly has a playful mind in her heart.


    When Ling Sisi heard Mu Qingxuan say this, he was hesitant to ask Mu Qingxuan where Bai Yu was going and swallowed it.


    "Well." Ling Sisi answered in a slightly bitter voice.


    Although there seems to be no problem in Ling Sisi''s words, Mu Qingxuan is still sensitive to the loss in her voice.


    "Think?" Mu Qingxuan looks at Ling Sisi who continues to lie on the hospital bed and cries out again.


    "Ah, what?" Ling Sisi raised his head in a little panic, looking at Mu Qingxuan like a child who has done something wrong.


    Mu Qingxuan saw Ling Sisi''s gloomy look, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that this silly girl''s feelings for Bai Yu only increased in her long secret love! That''s good. Soon they''ll both have a good time.


    Mu Qingxuan has also guessed that the reason why Bai Yu is not here now must be that he has gone to prepare for the confession with Ling Sisi.


    "It''s OK. I just look at your face. I think you will be very happy today." Mu Qingxuan thought about it and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Ling Sisi felt less bitter. Looking at Mu Qingxuan, he said discontentedly, "I feel the same way. But no matter how good things you hide, they are not as important as all of you. "


    "I know. I''ll take care of myself." When Mu Qingxuan hears Ling Sisi''s words, she naturally knows that she''s worried about herself. She quickly guarantees.


    When Ling Sisi heard the speech, he was also very relaxed, as long as they were all well.


    Mu Qingxuan chatted with Ling Sisi for a while, then calculated the time and thought that Bai Yu would come soon, so she stood up to cover Ling Sisi''s quilt and said, "OK, I''m going to buy something to eat with Gao Erxiang."


    "I''m starving. I''ll go first." As she spoke, Mu Qingxuan stood up and hurriedly walked towards the door.


    Ling Sisi still felt bad, so he wanted to be quiet for a while, so he didn''t stop Mu Qingxuan.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan closed the door, Ling Sisi buried himself in the quilt. Full of what Mu Qingxuan just said, Bai Yu answers a girl''s phone call and leaves the hospital.


    "Big liar, he said he would take care of me. I knew it was a liar, a liar. " Ling Sisi side nest in the quilt, side of the low voice crying said.


    "Ling Sisi, why are you so useless? Don''t cry." Ling Sisi patted his head a little sad, and then poked out a head from the quilt.


    Then he took the paper towel on the table and wiped his eyes. But in the eyes but don''t listen to the command of the outflow of tears, Ling Sisi a little helpless lying on the bed.


    While Ling Sisi was still crying, Bai Yu had quietly pushed the door open and came in.


    But what Bai Yu didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the door, he saw Ling Sisi lying on the bed crying. For a moment, my heart is also very bad, because Ling Sisi''s song is like a sun.


    If there was nothing serious, she would never have shed tears easily."Why do you cry?" Bai Yu looks at Ling Sisi, who buries himself in bed, and asks with heartache.


    Ling Sisi was crying, but he felt that he heard Bai Yu''s gentle voice.


    Subconsciously, Ling Sisi denied himself and felt that he was hearing hallucinations. Because Mu Qingxuan has just said that he has been called away by a girl. How can he remember that he is still in the hospital?


    but Ling Sisi still can''t help looking up and looking at the room, "who bullied you?"


    Bai Yu looked up at Ling Sisi and saw that her eyes, which were slightly red and swollen with tears, were looking at herself strangely. He stepped forward and asked softly.


    "You, you, me, how are you here?" Ling Sisi was a little surprised to look at the nearby Bai Yu and asked.


    "I''ll take care of you. I said I would take care of you for a long time. "


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears from Ling Sisi''s eyes with his slender fingers.


    When Ling Sisi heard Bai Yu''s words, he was even more shocked. His face turned red and he stammered at Bai Yu.


    "I''ve thought about it. Let''s be together. We''ll always be together."


    Looking at Ling Sisi''s stupefied appearance, Bai Yu reached out and touched her head and said, "I know I was bad before. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. But now I have seen my heart clearly, and I know that you have already lived in my heart. So I hope you can promise me. "


    Looking at Ling Sisi who is still in a daze, he can''t help laughing and expressing himself again.


    After Ling Sisi agreed, he knelt down

 Chapter 420

    Ling Sisi can''t help but cover her mouth and look at Bai Yu kneeling on one knee in front of her. Her eyes are a little astringent, and the emperor can''t help the people who have a heart. The surprise at this moment makes her petite body shudder.


    "I will."


    With these words, Ling Sisi couldn''t help crying with joy. She slowly handed her hand to Bai Yu.


    Outside the window of the wind burst and burst, a short time slightly from the two forehead soft black hair, each other''s eyes are full of affection.


    Suddenly a little nervous, Bai Yu carefully put on a beautiful custom-made ring for her, lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on the back of Ling Sisi''s hand.


    Then, the two people hugged each other tightly, surrounded by happiness.


    "Don''t cry. If your eyes are red, they won''t look good..." Bai Yu stirred her hair and said softly.


    Ling Sisi leans on Bai Yu''s shoulder and absorbs the gentleness of this man. Now she is like a man drowning in a sea, and everything is like a dream.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the sudden knock on the door stunned them.


    As soon as Mu Qingxuan came in, she saw that they were deeply affectionate, and her heart was clear. A smile came from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes lingered on them.


    "Qingxuan Look Ling Sisi raised his right hand and showed the ring, his eyes full of joy.


    Mu Qingxuan nodded, looked at Gao Erxiang meaningfully, and then said, "you''re happy. Your mouth is going to be on the back of your head!"


    Bai Yu heard that, with a puff, he was beaten two fists by Ling Sisi.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at their playful appearance, and his eyes flashed a little dim and fleeting.


    "Bai Yu, Sisi is a good girl, cherish her, you must be happy!" Mu Qingxuan said with bright eyes.


    Bai Yu nodded solemnly and fished Ling Sisi. He tightly encircled her with his broad arm and promised: "I will!"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    When Mu Qingxuan looks at the call reminder on the screen, Mo Yanrui frowns and hesitates for a while. Mu Qingxuan exits the ward. She leans against the wall and answers the phone, "Qingxuan Shall we meet? "


    "Mo Yanrui, I don''t want to see you. Please don''t disturb me again!" Mu Qingxuan interrupts him and then hangs up in a hurry.


    People come and go outside the ward, and there is a pungent smell of disinfectant alcohol everywhere, which seems to permeate Mu Qingxuan''s body, making her tired gradually.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Qingxuan turns to return to the ward.


    "Qingxuan!"


    The man stopped abruptly, and it was mo Yanrui, "you..."


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows are frowning, and her heart is full of gloom. She wanted to scold him, but she saw the sweat on his forehead, and she wants to say nothing.


    Mo Yanrui straightens his collar. Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s pretty face, he calmly says, "Qingxuan, shall we have a good talk?"


    "Mo Yanrui There''s nothing to say between us. Isn''t it good to start and finish well? "


    "Qingxuan, make up. Give me another chance. I know you still have me in your heart. "


    Mo Yanrui had expected that he would be rejected, but his heart suddenly hurt.


    Mu Qingxuan shakes her head and refuses, "Mo Yanrui, I don''t want to talk about it now. Give each other some space to calm down, OK?"


    Calm down?


    Mo Yanrui suddenly felt a dull pain in his heart. He said in secret that Mu Qingxuan avoided him. Is it cool to love and ignore him?


    "Qingxuan, believe me again? Why do you deny that you have me in your heart Mo Yanrui said, trying to take Mu Qingxuan''s hand, but he was opened before he touched it.


    Mu Qingxuan dodges and slightly opens his hand. For this man, she is really disappointed. "Mo Yanrui, we don''t have much to talk about. Enough is enough."


    Mo Yanrui feels a little displeased when he refuses again and again. He clenches his fist in the dark. Looking at Mu Qingxuan''s thin body, his eyebrows frown fiercely. Mo Yanrui''s patience seems to take a breath.


    "Qingxuan I am


    "I''m getting married!"


    Mu Qingxuan fiercely interrupts Mo Yanrui''s words. Looking at the incredible shock in the man''s eyes, Mu Qingxuan can''t help feeling a little relaxed.


    Mo Yanrui was surprised. His face suddenly became a little stiff. His voice was more like a fishbone stuck. He couldn''t make a sound.


    For a long time, Mo Yanrui slowly opened his mouth and asked, "with whom?"


    "Bai Yu."


    Smell speech, Mo Yanrui''s eyebrows imperceptible a pick, eyes flash a trace of injury, the original has been the first step.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan''s familiar face and the eyebrows and eyes he once kisses. Where is the old gentleness left? In the face of him, there is only a frowning indifference.


    Mo Yanrui sweeps Mu Qingxuan''s outline little by little, as if he is identifying him. His eyes are gentle and sad.Every minute passed, his heart gradually sank.


    "You..." Mo Yanrui stopped and said, "take care of yourself."


    Mu Qingxuan nodded invisibly, with a gentle "um".


    Listen to the sound of the thick heel rubbing the ground, a little harsh.


    After a while, when Mu Qingxuan raises her head, Mo Yanrui is no longer there. It''s all over, she thinks.


    Back to the ward, only Bai Yu was alone, and Ling Sisi was not by his side.


    When Mu Qingxuan thought of her eloquence, she really regretted it. She looked at Bai Yu, who was cutting the apple for Ling Sisi, and thought about it for a while.


    "Bai Yu, I have something to tell you."


    Bai Yu put down the apple that had been cut to half the center, got up and said, "what''s the matter


    "Just now Mo Yanrui came to me and wanted to make up with me." Mu Qingxuan said.


    "He?! Come to you again, and then? " As soon as Bai Yu heard Mo Yanrui''s name, he was upset.


    Mu Qingxuan sighed and said softly, "I lied to him. I''m going to get married, and I''m going to marry you."


    Bai Yu felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t expect that Mu Qingxuan would come up with such a saying. He was shocked for a while, "what are you going to do next?"


    Mu Qingxuan bites her lips subconsciously. For a long time, the wind outside the window lifts the curtain again. She looks at Bai Yu and shakes her head. She says, "let it be. Can you hide it for me for a while? I really have no other way."


    Bai Yu was silent for a while. He looked at the apple that had not been cut, and then glanced at the worried Mu Qingxuan. He breathed in his heart.


    Finally, he said slowly, "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 421

    Ling Sisi is going to have a bachelor party before she gets married. She calls many friends. As a good friend, Mu Qingxuan is going to attend.


    When Mo Yanrui receives the news that Mu Qingxuan is going to have a bachelor party, he can''t help but feel stiff. He only knows that there is something in his mind.


    Is she really getting married? Really don''t want to be yourself?


    No!


    He can''t wait to die. He must fight for it again. He can''t watch the people he loves Marry other people.


    Then Mo Yanrui drove to the place where they held the party, did not disturb anyone, just sat on the sofa silently.


    In fact, he wanted to drag Mu Qingxuan away.


    But when he really arrived at the party, he saw the smile on Mu Qingxuan''s face when he was playing with Ling Sisi. How long has it been since he saw it.


    Before the smile on her face, either forced by themselves, or is to ask with themselves, are not sincere.


    Now I see Mu Qingxuan''s eyebrows and eyes are delicate, her eyes are filled with water mist, her moist red lips are rising all the time, and her cheeks are ruddy because of excitement.


    When it comes to happiness, he will pick up the wine cup and peck it lightly. Every move will naturally show the charm of women.


    Mo Yanrui''s dark eyes focus on Mu Qingxuan, and the gentleness of satisfaction in his deep eyes will overflow.


    But is she so happy to get married? And the men who were present could also see her attractive appearance.


    He narrowed his eyes and felt uncomfortable. He pulled the button on his collar and felt that there was no place to vent his anger. Then he lifted the glass with his slender fingers and poured a glass of wine.


    But Ling Sisi didn''t know that all his annoyances were seen in her eyes. She poked Mu Qingxuan and pointed to Mo Yanrui: "look, who''s here?"


    Mu Qingxuan noticed Mo Yanrui when he came in. Mo Yanrui has this ability.


    No matter where you go, you can get a glimpse of him.


    Originally, she was tall and slender. Because of Mu Qingxuan, her pretty face was cold and her lips were tightly pursed.


    Although the body exudes the breath of strangers do not close, but might as well have Yan control girls, attracted by the man''s beauty, from time to time glance at him, and then get together to discuss with a smile.


    "I''m here for you! Is it really impossible for you to be together? " Ling Sisi asks Mu Qingxuan meaningfully.


    "No more." Mu Qingxuan turns her eyes back to the glass in her hand, shakes the wine in her hand, and answers her calmly and firmly.


    Then he changed the topic without changing his face.


    After a while, Mo Yanrui sits on the sofa and watches Mu Qingxuan send people away. Wherever Mu Qingxuan goes, his eyes follow.


    Mu Qingxuan always knows that there is a line of sight behind her. After seeing off her friend, she goes to Mo Yanrui, who has no intention of going back.


    "We''re over. Aren''t you going home yet?" Tone is very calm, not surprised that he appeared here, like an ordinary friend to say hello.


    Mo Yanrui looks at Mu Qingxuan with a calm face. Maybe he can''t stir up any waves here.


    Two people are looking at each other, the inexplicable atmosphere encircles in all directions.


    Just when Mu Qingxuan can''t bear to turn around.


    All of a sudden, Mo Yanrui quickly stood up and held out his hand. Before Mu Qingxuan''s urgent reaction, he tightly grasped Mu Qingxuan''s right wrist and forced him to say, "follow me."


    "Hey, what are you doing Wait You let me go first. " Mu Qingxuan feels the pain from her arm and frowns to pull her hand back.


    However, Mo Yanrui''s strength is too strong, and has a tendency to grip more tightly, for fear that she will slip away after letting go.


    No way, can only let him pull himself forward.


    Until you come to an open place.


    Seeing that Mo Yanrui had not let go of himself, Mu Qingxuan asked, "can you let me go now?"


    Mo Yanrui looked at the place where he was holding her, and her delicate skin had turned red. Then he reluctantly let go of his hand.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Mu Qingxuan rubs her scratched wrist and is annoyed by Mo Yanrui. Now she is a little impatient.


    Mo Yanrui looks at the look on Mu Qingxuan''s face, and his affectionate eyes are filled with unknown emotions.


    "Qingxuan, you may not believe my next words, but they are all from my heart." I can''t help but feel a little nervous in my voice.


    Tone does not see the pride of the past, but has been covered up by their own inferiority. There was sweat in the clenched hands.


    Mu Qingxuan puts down her hand when she hears his tone. Her eyes are slightly sober. Looking at the person she once loved, he has always been so confident and proud that he never bowed his head.


    Even if she knew that her father''s imprisonment was not for him, even if she knew that his feelings for himself during this period were true, she could not forgive him.Mo Yanrui stared into her eyes: "the first time we met was not an accident. It was specially arranged by me. As you already know, I didn''t mean to cheat you, but I always loved you. Because I really loved you so much, we had our first meeting." After Mo Yanrui said these words, he felt relieved.


    I have been burying these words in my heart, so I can''t tell her. Because of my life experience, I only dare to look at her silently all the time and dare not get close to her.


    Finally took her hand, but inferiority has not faded, in order to attract her attention, has been domineering tube her, who knows that unconsciously, her hand will not let himself lead it?


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan was completely shocked. Her pupils were slightly dilated and completely dull.


    She can''t believe looking at the man standing in front of her, this whole body exudes a gentle breath, saying that the person who loves her is mo Yanrui?


    "What are you talking about? Do you love me? " Because of surprise, Mu Qingxuan''s voice is trembling.


    "Yes, I love you. So can you Don''t get married, don''t leave me Mo Yanrui thought that she would put on another person''s ring tomorrow, and that another person would accompany her. Her fierce eyes were covered by pain at the moment, but with a trace of expectation.


    Mu Qingxuan looks at Mo Yanrui and unconsciously steps back. She doesn''t know what to say. She just lowers her head and is confused by his words.


    Then Mu Qingxuan doesn''t dare to look at him, leaving Mo Yanrui standing in the same place with a lonely face.


    Back home, Mu Qingxuan is not in the mood to sleep. What Mo Yanrui said is always in her mind.


    After daybreak, she only squinted for a while and opened her eyes as if determined.


    Then she got out of bed and packed, and she still had to leave.

 Chapter 422

    Mo Yanrui drives after Mu Qingxuan. He keeps watching the light in her house go on before driving to the bar again.


    After arriving at the bar, he sat on the counter: "bring me the strongest wine."


    Mo Yanrui took the wine cup by cup and drank the wine. He thought the cup was too slow, so he took the bottle and poured it on himself.


    Such a handsome and outstanding man sitting alone, decadent and with a noble temperament, no one can see it without heart.


    So one by one they wanted to chat up, some of them boldly sat down beside Mo Yanrui, "handsome guy, are you interested in having a drink?"


    The visitors saw that Mo Yanrui was only drinking, and the smell of his whole body was cold and frightening, and he muttered to himself. It was really boring.


    Mo Yanrui has fallen into his own thoughts. When he thinks that he loves her, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t mean to waver at all.


    Her eyes only shock, is no longer the original look at their admiration.


    He even doubts whether he should let her go. Maybe Bai Yu can give her the life she wants, at least she can be happy.


    What he wants is to make her happy? As long as she is happy, what does it matter to her.


    Now she may be at the wedding, holding the other person''s hand.


    But when you think of another man lying next to her, another man will kiss her, form a family with her, and maybe they will have a child.


    Thinking that he drank harder, he paralyzed his mind with alcohol.


    Maybe drunk will not think of her, his heart will not be so painful.


    But why drink more sober, in front of two people have been emerging in the past good memories.


    I will only see Mu Qingxuan in my sleep late at night. In order to make herself stronger, no one can bully her any more and protect her under her own wings.


    But if she''s not around, what''s the use of becoming so powerful.


    Frustrated, Mo Yanrui hears his mobile phone ring. He can''t wait to pick it up without looking at it. He is full of expectations: "Qingxuan, do you forgive me, you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ President, it''s me. " The subordinate heard the president''s eager tone, thinking that his call should be timely, "don''t hang up. President, it''s not miss Mu Qingxuan who marries Bai Yu, but her good friend Ling Sisi. "


    "Well, I see." Mo Yanrui''s eyes are filled with joy. Is Qingxuan ready to go back to her.


    Then I thought of her reaction last night, raised eyebrows and eyes slowly down.


    The bartender looked at the man''s reaction and sighed. He must have been hurt by love again.


    Mo Yanrui calls Bai Yu in a hurry and is just connected: "is it because I dragged Mu Qingxuan away yesterday that you are angry with her? Don''t get me wrong. We have nothing to do with each other now. "


    He rigidly explains what happened yesterday for fear that because of yesterday''s behavior, Mu Qingxuan will lose her happiness.


    When Bai Yu heard Mo Yanrui''s explanation, he didn''t expect that he could explain it to himself. He thought that he would come to snatch the wedding today. He didn''t expect that


    "Not because of you." Bai Yu is struggling to tell him the truth. He can see that Mu Qingxuan hasn''t put Mo Yanrui down yet. As the saying goes, it''s better to tear down a bridge than a marriage.


    Friends are divided between persuading and not persuading.


    "Not because of me? What''s the reason, and why is it Ling Sisi who married you now? " A keen mind is like being opened up in an instant.


    There is something wrong with this matter. As soon as he hears the news of Mu Qingxuan''s marriage, he makes a mess of himself.


    Think about it carefully, but it''s wrong. Isn''t Ling Sisi who has always liked Bai Yu?


    Moreover, she and Mu Qingxuan have been friends for many years. Mu Qingxuan values her friends so much.


    Will not hurt the feelings of friends, in order to get married with Bai Yu.


    Besides, she knows Mu Qingxuan''s attitude when she likes someone. It seems that she won''t like Bai Yu at all for such a long time.


    Could it be


    There is an answer in his heart, but Mo Yanrui can''t believe what he thinks. In case he is amorous, his hope will turn into disappointment. He can''t stand such a blow.


    But Bai Yu''s next sentence made him look forward to it.


    "The one I married was not Qingxuan." Bai Yu decides to tell him the truth that he has found happiness, and Qingxuan should have her own belonging.


    "What? Not you? Where did Qingxuan go? " Mo Yanrui confirmed her idea. She was really cheating herself. In order to leave her, she even lied about her marriage.


    But this did not extinguish the fire of hope in Mo Yanrui''s heart. His heart was jumping wildly with excitement. Fortunately, she lied to herself.


    So does it mean that she doesn''t love herself at all? The more she thinks about it, the more excited Mo Yanrui is. He wants to see Mu Qingxuan now and give her a good hug. He hasn''t told her all his feelings over the years.How could she lie to herself like that?


    "Yes, I never thought about marrying Qingxuan, and she said that she wanted to marry me just to cheat you. Have you ever thought why she said that to you? That''s because she really doesn''t want to be with you, "he asked Mo Yanrui excitedly on his mobile phone, so as to take a breath for his thoughts for so many years.


    Then he said slowly, "so, please, don''t pester her any more." Bai Yu warned him at the other end.


    "I I don''t want to pester her any more, just tell me where she has gone, and I promise I won''t force her any more. " Mo Yanrui vowed that there was a light in his dark eyes, as if he had caught a driftwood in the sea.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to tell you. Qingxuan has gone to Italy. You don''t want to go to her. If you really want Qingxuan to have a good and happy life, you can let her live there at ease. " Bai Yu said to Mo Yanrui sincerely, hoping that he could really listen to his own opinions.


    I''m also a little nervous. I tell Mo Yanrui about Qingxuan''s whereabouts on my own. I don''t know if it''s right. Qingxuan will blame herself if she knows.


    "What? Italy. " When Mo Yanrui hears Bai Yu saying that Mu Qingxuan has gone to Italy, he is surprised to find that he has gone to Italy instead of himself. Did the words last night scare her.


    No matter what else Bai Yu said, he hung up the phone and was ready to catch up with Mu Qingxuan. He couldn''t stand Mu Qingxuan leaving him. Without Mu Qingxuan, his heart would be dead, and he would be crazy.


    "Qingxuan..." Mo Yanrui''s heart is sour.

 Chapter 423

    Two hours after listening to Bai Yu tell the truth, Mo Yanrui''s heart was still full of mixed feelings. He couldn''t tell exactly what kind of tingling feeling he felt in his heart. It was as if there were countless needles stabbing, and his heart began to bleed instantly.


    Unknowingly, his eyes were red, and there was a slight lump in his throat. He wanted to say something, but at this moment he found that he could not say a word.


    Ling Sisi and Bai Yu are worried. Mo Yanrui, come to the bar and have a look.


    Looking at Mo Yanrui''s expression, Ling Sisi beside him is helpless. She knows better than anyone that Mu Qingxuan loves Mo Yanrui, and Mo Yanrui''s expression undoubtedly proves that Mu Qingxuan occupies a very important position in his heart.


    Otherwise, such a man can''t be red eyed in front of them,


    "if you want to find her, you can..." Ling Sisi finally said such a sentence.


    Her words are like a timely rain, which makes Mo Yanrui''s original low mood to the extreme boil instantly. It''s like a withered leaf. After being moistened, it instantly restores its vitality. Regardless of the image, it approaches Ling Sisi and seizes Ling Sisi''s wrist.


    There was some force in his movements, probably because of excitement.


    Ling Sisi did not care, just a faint smile.


    "Can you really tell me where she is? Please tell me right away where she is Mo Yanrui''s eyes are full of desire. He has never wanted to know Mu Qingxuan''s position as much as he wanted to know something.


    He absolutely didn''t want to let this woman miss with him. In his heart, she was already all of himself. If she left herself, it can be imagined that her world would be a ruin.


    Now that everything has been said, Ling Sisi is naturally willing to tell Mo Yanrui where Mu Qingxuan is now.


    "I can tell you the address, but I have conditions, you can''t make her sad, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Ling Sisi breathed heavily and said such a sentence.


    In his heart, he regards Mu Qingxuan as his best friend. Of course, he doesn''t want to see her sad.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Mu Qingxuan deeply loves Mo Yanrui, and Mo Yanrui already feels regret, it''s impossible to tell him Mu Qingxuan''s current address.


    Even if Ling Sisi wants to die now, Mo Yanrui will go without hesitation, because Mu Qingxuan is already his whole life in his heart.


    "I promise you, you can rest assured that I will not let her suffer any harm, I swear that I will not use my life to protect her, to love her!" Mo Yanrui raises his hand slightly, and then proves to Ling Sisi in this way that this time he can never fail Mu Qingxuan.


    There are many opportunities in life that can be repeated. If he can do it again this time, he swears that he will give everything to Mu Qingxuan without asking for anything in return. He will surround her with all his love and let her feel his love.


    After hearing Mo Yanrui''s promise, Ling Sisi finally nodded with a smile, because although Mo Yanrui''s words are not particularly pleasant, they are very affectionate.


    Through his eyes at the moment, it seems that he can also feel his deep feelings for mu Qingxuan.


    "I''ll trust you this time. You wait. I''ll write your address now." After a light glance at Mo Yanrui, Ling Sisi slowly walked upstairs. After less than half an hour, he came down and sent the address to Mo Yanrui accurately.


    It''s all in Italian. It took a long time to translate the exact address to Mo Yanrui in Chinese. What he was most afraid of was that he couldn''t find it, but he completely ignored it. How could people like Mo Yanrui not find an address.


    "Thank you for all this. Thank you when I get back." Mo Yanrui''s excitement was hard to contain. At this moment, he didn''t know how to thank Ling Sisi. After bowing deeply to them, he ran out in an instant.


    Seeing Mo Yanrui running away from his back, Ling Sisi has some lingering feelings and a sense of profound meaning. There is an awkward smile on his lips. At this moment, he realized that the magic of love is really great.


    She put her hand in the palm of Bai Yu''s hand, slightly leaning on Bai Yu''s shoulder, her eyes were full of happiness.


    "Mo Yanrui seems to really love Mu Qingxuan. How could he bow to us and thank us if he was in the past..." If it was mo Yanrui in the past, she thought it would be impossible.


    Looking at the place where Mo Yanrui disappeared just now, Bai Yu''s eyes were also a little moved. His lips were slightly involved, and a beautiful radian unfolded on his face. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and hugging Ling Sisi tightly in his arms.


    "You''re right. In this man''s heart, he really loves Qingxuan and takes Qingxuan as everything. If he finds it this time, I hope he won''t miss it again." At last, Bai Yu sighed, blinked and held Ling Sisi tightly.He doesn''t want to know what''s going on between others. He only knows that he wants to be with Ling Sisi and live happily with her.


    After so many things, I finally see my feelings clearly, not to mention how excited I am. Ling Sisi nestles happily in his arms and hugs him tightly. They also silently wish Mo Yanrui and Mu Qingxuan a new friendship.


    After leaving here, Mo Yanrui rushed to his company for the first time. When the Secretary saw him coming back, he immediately took an urgent document and wanted to tell Mo that he had to go to a meeting now, because he had a very important meeting to hold later.


    "Don''t stop me." When he saw the Secretary standing in front of him, Mo Yanrui pushed her to one side and walked into the office.


    He quickly opened his safe and got some documents and visa in it. Because of his work, he had visa in almost every country, and then he wanted to rush out of the office.


    "But the President..." The Secretary also wants to talk about the interests. But for Mo Yanrui, the most important thing now is to get Mu Qingxuan back. As for other things, it''s not important at all. Now he''s open to it. Nothing is important except Mu Qingxuan.


    Mo Yanrui did not return to the outside, driving for nearly half an hour before he arrived at the airport, directly scheduled the latest flight to Italy.

 Chapter 424

    Sitting on the plane, watching the plane break through the thick clouds, Mo Yanrui prays in his heart that the plane will fly faster. Now he seems to have a pair of wings, and he wants to run to Mu Qingxuan next second, hold her tightly in his arms and tell her what he wants.


    In the end, it took more than ten hours to get to the destination. When he got off the plane, Mo Yanrui didn''t care to rest. Even now, he had thick dark circles under his eyes, and even his hair was a bit messy. He was extremely tired.


    Looking at the address, he goes directly to the door to wait for mu Qingxuan. At this time, Mu Qingxuan is not here, and Gao Erxiang has already taken him to work in the morning.


    "The work is over at last. It''s time for me to go back." After finishing her work, Mu Qingxuan stretches comfortably. There is a gentle smile on her lips, but her heart is totally different from the surface.


    Her eyes are still a bit lost. Even at work, she can''t help but let herself Miss Mo Yanrui. When she left like this, she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong. But the only thing she knew was that she couldn''t cheat herself in her heart. She was still haunted by that man. I don''t know why, there was a kind of extravagant hope that she would see him again


    Mu Qingxuan can''t help laughing at herself in her heart. She soon recovers herself as usual. Gao Erxiang doesn''t see any clue and follows him back.


    When Mu Qingxuan was sent to the door, Gao Erxiang wanted to sit inside, but just as they opened the door, Mu Qingxuan was stunned, because she didn''t expect to see Mo Yanrui. For a moment, she had mixed feelings and an impulse to cry.


    "Why did he come?" Mu Qingxuan says such a sentence out of control. She has to admit that she wants to rush over excitedly, but tells herself that she can''t do it.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui is facing the front door of Mu Qingxuan, so he doesn''t see Mu Qingxuan.


    But at this time, Gao Erxiang has seen the shadow of Mo Yanrui, he naturally recognized that this person is mo Yanrui, there are some light displeasure in his heart.


    "If you don''t want to see him, I can help you get rid of him." Gao Erxiang doesn''t just talk about it. When he talks, he wants to take a big step. If he really wants to do it, Mu Qingxuan will not let him do it.


    At this time, Mo Yanrui has found that Mu Qingxuan has come back. When he sees this woman again, he is deeply moved. She seems to be much thinner than before, and her eyes are deeply sunken. Especially when he sees that her face is not good, he feels much pain in his heart. It seems that he is even more sad than he was hurt.


    Mu Qingxuan''s heart was still shaking. She thought that when she saw Mo Yanrui again, her heart would not beat as fast as before. But this time, she found that she could not deny her love for him, because when she saw him again, her heart was still beating as strong as before


    Mu Qingxuan also has a sour feeling in her heart. She takes a deep breath and quickly calms her mood. She doesn''t want anyone to find all her feelings for Mo Yanrui.


    "Can we talk?" Finally, Mo Yanrui came to Mu Qingxuan step by step.


    Mu Qingxuan can see clearly that his eyes are full of dark circles. He knows very well that he must have stayed up all night in order to come here. He came to Italy and found it.


    On second thought, the reason why he knew the address here was probably revealed by Ling Sisi and Bai Yu. Otherwise, how could he come here to find himself.


    Mu Qingxuan turns her face slowly. She doesn''t know if she wants to talk to him alone.


    "She doesn''t want to talk to you. You''d better go!" Gao Erxiang directly pulls Mu Qingxuan to his side, and his hand is on Mu Qingxuan''s shoulder. Even if it''s nothing between friends, Mo Yanrui seems to have a sense of crisis.


    For a moment, a strong smell of gunpowder started. Originally, Mu Qingxuan didn''t want to go with Mo Yanrui and wanted to let him go directly. But on second thought, some things need to be explained to him, so that he won''t be entangled again. As long as he gives up, it''s a good thing for him.


    "Let''s go." Mu Qingxuan finally agrees to come down, and then goes to the side.


    When the two of them come to a secluded place, Mo Yanrui doesn''t hesitate at all. Instead, she hugs Mu Qingxuan in her arms. Mu Qingxuan doesn''t resist for the first time, and she doesn''t have any strength to push Mo Yanrui away, because at this moment, she finds that she doesn''t want to push him away at all. Instead, she wants to hug him forever.


    Mu Qingxuan''s eyes were slightly ruddy. She closed them in pain and felt the warmth of Mo Yanrui''s embrace. After waiting for nearly a few minutes, she pushed him away and kept a certain distance from him.


    "You shouldn''t be here." Mu Qingxuan turns her head around in some pain. She doesn''t want to see Mo Yanrui at all now. If she looks at it, she will feel bitter in her heart.


    She shook her hand a little, and her eyes were obviously sad, but because she didn''t lift it up, Mo Yanrui couldn''t see clearly.


    Her words, like a knife, stab Mo Yanrui''s heart. At this moment, she doesn''t want to care about anything. She just wants Mu Qingxuan to give herself another chance!"I know I have done a lot of things to hurt you in the past, but I promise I will treat you well in the future. Will you give me a chance? I know you still have me in your heart... " For the first time in his life, he humbly asked a woman to forgive him and give him another chance. Even before, he didn''t even care to do it.


    Mu Qingxuan gave a painful smile and drew his hand back from him in an instant.


    "We can''t go back. Why can''t we meet again in a normal way?" Taking a deep breath, Mu Qingxuan still seems to want to leave.


    Mo Yanrui stopped in front of her. No matter what, he wanted to make this woman change her mind. Even if he wanted to stay here for a lifetime, he was willing to!


    "With you, I find my world is different..." Mo Yanrui grabs Mu Qingxuan''s hand and doesn''t give her the possibility to leave again. Instead, he says a lot about her.


    Listening to his words, Mu Qingxuan''s sour feeling is even stronger.


    "Just because under your previous mediation, my relationship with my father has been as good as ever. Isn''t that what you want?" Mo Yanrui''s eyes are full of strong desire. In the past, Mu Qingxuan did, hoping to make up with her father.


    Now that his relationship with his father has been restored, he feels that he can''t go his own way with this woman, which will be a lifelong regret.


    Mu Qingxuan is very pleased to hear the good news that Mo Yanrui and his father are making up.

 Chapter 425

    Mo Yanrui suddenly woke up from his sleep. The endless darkness in the dream seemed to swallow him up. He sat up from the bed with a sweat on his face and gasped heavily.


    Then, looking at the familiar furniture and the fragrance he always liked in the room, Mo Yanrui suddenly felt relaxed.


    He has been away from Italy for some time. When he thinks that Mu Qingxuan has no room left, Mo Yanrui feels dejected. He has no way to break her heart. He can''t do anything. He can only do something else


    "Alas..." Mo Yanrui sat up from the bed, holding the hot water he had just poured. He looked out of the window at the high-rise building, which was almost dim. He was a little chilly.


    What''s the point of living and dying for fame?


    The next day, Mo Yanrui sat in the office, concentrating on looking at the folder in his hand with a picture of Mu Qinglang on it.


    Since Mu Qingxuan has no way to start, he''s going to knock on the side.


    "You give this document to the finance department and ask them to withdraw money to invest in this clinic according to the amount I give you."


    Mo Yanrui handed the document to his secretary, which was an investment report. Mu Qinglang''s clinic just encountered a bottleneck, but it also gave him an opportunity. At the thought of this, Mo Yanrui involuntarily stirred up a meaningful smile.


    As soon as Mo Yanrui''s order was issued, the financial department had contacted the medical institutions and prepared a batch of the latest medical devices.


    "Hello, are you Dr. mu Qinglang?" A man in a suit asked and raised his head again to confirm the name of the clinic.


    Mu Qinglang''s eyebrows were locked. He was wearing a white coat, but it seemed that people were a little indifferent. "I''m mu Qinglang. What can I do for you?"


    The man''s face quickly showed a smile of pinching Mei, handed a document report to Mu Qinglang, "this is an investment of our company to your clinic, if you confirm, please sign."


    When mu Qinglang took the document, his slender fingers turned over and over, and glanced up. There was an impressively marked Mo group. He asked, "did Mo Yanrui ask you to come?" There''s something clear in my heart.


    "Yes, it''s our president." The man in suit and shoes nodded his head and agreed. He looked at the clinic with his spare light. He couldn''t help muttering that the clinic was not as advanced as he thought, but the investment from the president was not a small sum.


    As the saying goes, everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. Mo Yanrui''s help comes from him. Mu Qinglang scans the contents of the document carefully. There is no bug in the document, just the unconditional assistance from the other party.


    Mu Qingxuan looked at the list of medical devices. Medical devices are all imported from abroad. Recently, the clinic really needs to update its medical resources.


    Mu Qingxuan is not short of money to buy it, but he is worried that he can''t find a way. He is a little excited, and then he thinks, since it''s free, why not?


    Seems to have figured out the general, wood clear Lang quickly in the above signed.


    It took a lot of energy for the machines to come in, and the nurses in the clinic were surprised and stunned.


    Sitting in the office, Mo Yanrui learns that mu Qinglang didn''t refuse him. His uneasiness is a little more stable.


    In the next few days, Mo Yanrui has been imperceptibly investing in Mu Qinglang''s clinic.


    But A horse may slip, but a man may slip. According to the survey, it seems that mu Qinglang''s clinic funds have stagnated again, because a nurse adjusted the wrong amount of medicine, which led to the coma of the patient.


    "Tut..." According to Mo Yanrui''s report, this time something happened to Mu Qinglang''s clinic. For a place that practices medicine, credibility is of vital importance. This time, the people under mu Qinglang''s office were derelict, leading to his family''s huge compensation to Mu Qinglang.


    Looking at the above amount of compensation, Mo Yanrui thought for a moment. As the saying goes, he can''t bear the wolf. He was determined. He ordered his secretary to immediately ask the financial department to use a huge amount of money.


    After a few days of silence, mu Qinglang watched the clinic return to the previous state, and finally calmed down.


    The dereliction of duty nurse has been dismissed, did not expect that this inferior problem actually appeared in his clinic! Mu Qinglang rubbed some painful forehead.


    In recent days, mu Qinglang sees Mo Yanrui''s assistance to the clinic. Thanks to Mo Yanrui''s timely investment, his prejudice in his heart has gradually decreased.


    "Qingxuan, how are you doing?" Mu Qinglang asked, his hand is a pile of documents, Mo Yanrui suddenly help, he can''t accept without reason.


    "Very well, and you?" Mu Qingxuan is eating. The spoon she just picked up is put down again.


    When mu Qinglang heard his sister''s relaxed tone, he was also slightly elated. After weighing for a while, he said, "have you contacted Mo Yanrui recently?"


    Mu Qingxuan didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention the man. He was a little uneasy in his heart, "no What''s the matter? "


    "I think Mo Yanrui is serious this time. After so much experience, it''s not easy for two people to get together..." Mu Qinglang said tentatively.But before he finished, he was abruptly interrupted by Mu Qingxuan.


    "Brother What do you mean


    Mu Qinglang took one out of the pile of documents. In recent days, he has investigated Mo Yanrui almost. He also has a deeper understanding. Although all kinds of unpleasant things happened before, Mo Yanrui is really reliable as a man.


    In this case, why not make people beautiful? Mu Qinglang continued: "sister, these days I found that Mo Yanrui is reliable. I agree with you to be with Mo Yanrui. Do you want to reconsider your relationship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer from the other end was silence.


    When Mu Qingxuan looks at the food on the table, she suddenly finds it tasteless. Unexpectedly, her brother calls to talk about it. She frowns and sighs. She doesn''t want to listen to the words there any more.


    Mu Qinglang looks at the mobile phone that has been hung up suddenly and shakes his head. He leans on the chair and looks at the white ceiling. The smell of alcohol in the clinic makes him tired.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    when Mo Yanrui picked up his mobile phone and saw the name in the column above, he was shocked.


    "Mo Yanrui?" Asked Mu Qingxuan.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Mo Yanrui''s slender fingers beat on the table.


    Mu Qinglang coughed and said directly, "I agree with you to be with my sister. If you can help me, I''ve already helped you. Next, you should seize the opportunity yourself."

 Chapter 426

    In the morning, when she just got into bed, Mary felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach, and the feeling of going over the river and over the sea soon came up. But she still has to endure, did not tell mu Qinglang.


    When she came out, she found that the food was ready. So he went to the table and sat down to eat.


    When eating, mu Qinglang always put food into her bowl: "you eat a little more, aren''t you in bad health these two days? Eat more nutritious food to make up for it. "


    Manli nodded, but she really had no appetite, but in the face of muqinglang''s enthusiasm, she could not refuse, so she had to eat it.


    Xu Shimu Qinglang saw her like this, and the hand of Jiacai stopped for a moment. He couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? "


    "No, no..." Mary pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to answer mu Qinglang. She didn''t want to make mu Qinglang worry about her, so she shook her head: "I''m ok, just drink water."


    Muqinglang knew that things must not be so simple, so he stood up to help her pour a glass of water: "I''ll help you pour water, you wait, if it''s really uncomfortable, we''ll go to the hospital."


    Manli smiles at mu Qinglang. She knows that mu Qinglang loves her, but this feeling of nausea comes fast. Maybe it goes fast.


    And mu Qinglang pursed his lips. He knew very well that Manli didn''t want him to worry.


    After pouring a cup of warm water, mu Qinglang takes it to Manli. Mary just took a sip and put it down, barely smiling at the tree.


    They continued to eat. During the meal, Mary felt nauseous several times, but she was still pressed down. After the meal, she felt weak and had a headache.


    "I''ll go back to sleep first. I have a terrible headache." Feeling that she couldn''t stand it any longer, Mary stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Mu Qinglang looks at Manli painfully. In the past, even if she was suffering, she would not force herself to such a situation. But now, seeing her suffering, he can do nothing.


    When Mary just turned around and was about to leave, he grabbed her by the wrist and said, "if not, let''s go to the hospital. It''s not the way for you to procrastinate like this."


    But I didn''t expect that Mary shook her head: "I don''t have any strength now. I want to go to sleep first. If I still feel bad after waking up, I''ll go to the hospital again."


    Hearing that, mu Qinglang had no choice but to nod his head. He took her by the arm and carefully carried her back to the bedroom.


    When she got to the bedroom, Mary immediately lay down. She suddenly felt dizzy and white in front of her eyes.


    "You go to bed first and lie down. I''ll cover you up."


    Muqinglang holds Manli up, holds her and makes her lie on the bed. After putting Mary down, mu Qinglang shakes the quilt away and helps her cover it carefully.


    "You sleep, I''ll watch you here, if you have any discomfort, tell me immediately." Muqinglang tightly grasped Manli''s hand, as if he was afraid that if he was not careful, Manli would leave him.


    Youmu Qinglang accompanied by her side, she felt at ease a lot, closed her eyes and fell asleep in the past.


    After Mary fell asleep, mu Qinglang sat beside her, his brows tightly wrinkled together. As a man, he can''t protect his beloved woman. It''s hard to say.


    While Mary was sleeping, mu Qinglang continued to think about a lot of things. Think of their life now, think of their future life.


    Even though Mary had fallen asleep, she was still restless. I don''t know what it was because of. Her forehead was covered with beany sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. Don''t be afraid. I''ve been there all the time." Muqinglang clenched Manli''s hand. His hand was cold now.


    This sentence is obviously very useful, Mary soon quiet down, and deep sleep in the past.


    As soon as Mary slept, she went straight to noon. When she woke up, mu Qinglang was watching her at the head of his bed. But strangely, the headache didn''t go down at all. On the contrary, it became more serious.


    Seeing the appearance of Manli''s frowning, mu Qinglang couldn''t say how uncomfortable she was.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go to the hospital. It''s been a long time and we haven''t improved at all." Mu Qinglang grabs Manli''s hand and holds her up.


    Mary was so miserable that she had to nod her head. In this way, mu Qinglang took Manli downstairs. They had already prepared the meal and put it on the table.


    But Mary see those meals directly vomit out, although did not vomit anything, but also has been retching.


    See this situation, muqinglang more distressed, directly with Mary to the hospital for examination.


    Manli''s face was pale and she grabbed mu Qinglang''s hand: "Qinglang, if I can''t, you can find someone again."


    "What nonsense, how can a good person not work?" Although mu Qinglang is driving, he still answers Manli. Manli''s words make him a little flustered.Soon two people arrived at the hospital, wood Qinglang with Mary directly went to the stomach department, he put the situation of Mary and the doctor said again, the doctor also don''t know how, said to do a check.


    Mary lies on the bed. The doctor gives her a lens examination. The doctor looked at the screen carefully. Two seconds later, he put down the instrument in his hand and said, "how do you come here to see a doctor?"


    Two people are puzzled, don''t know what the doctor means: "don''t see a doctor here, can go to see?"


    "Madam, it''s obvious that she''s pregnant. Why don''t you go to the Department of gynaecology and come to the Department of Stomatology?" The doctor said unfairly, obviously the two parents to be didn''t know.


    Sure enough, after hearing the doctor''s words, mu Qinglang was stunned directly. Even Manli looked at the doctor blankly: "do you mean I''m pregnant? How is that possible? "


    I was so shocked that I asked such a question.


    The doctor looked at them helplessly: "you''d better go to the gynecology department to have a look. How can you know that you are pregnant and still ask like this?"


    Muqinglang was the first to react. He excitedly picked up Manli: "he said you are pregnant, we have our own baby!"


    Manli did not return to her senses, and looked at mu Qinglang stupidly.


    "Thank you, doctor. We''re going to gynecology now."


    After that, mu Qinglang picked up Manli and went out.

 Chapter 427

    Originally, I thought that Mary was ill, and I felt guilty. But now I know that it''s because she is pregnant that she has been retching all the time. Mu Qinglang doesn''t know how excited he is. He will be a father soon.


    And at this moment, Mary also responded. Excited shed tears, and then hugged the wood Qinglang.


    Now she''s not alone, and there''s a crystallization of their love in her stomach.


    "Honey, I''m very happy now. I''m very happy from the beginning to the end. Whether I know the news or not, I can''t repay you for being so kind to me."


    Mary put out her hand to wipe her tears, and then put her head gently against mu Qinglang''s arms.


    "What are you talking about? The child in your stomach is the best reward for me. " Mu Qinglang touched Manli''s head and felt heartache.


    At the mention of the child, Mary''s face was full of smiles. I don''t know why there is a kind of maternal love. She touches her stomach carefully. There is a child living in it.


    After putting Mary in gynecology, mu Qinglang goes to the corridor, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Mu Qingxuan.


    When he got through, he said excitedly, "hello? Qingxuan, your sister-in-law is pregnant. I have come to take her for examination now. "


    "What? Pregnant? " Mu Qingxuan obviously didn''t believe it and screamed out.


    "I just found out."


    When mu Qinglang said this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "I wish you both happiness, and congratulations on your success." Mu Qingxuan is a sincere blessing to both of them.


    And at this moment, Mary came out of it. She felt her stomach with a smile, completely without the weakness just now.


    I think it''s a great piece of good news for both of them.


    On the other hand, Bai Yu had already finished his clothes and was sent out. He looked at the outside with a happy face. At this moment, Ling Sisi was already wearing a white wedding dress, waiting for him outside.


    He can''t wait to go out and let so many people witness his love with Ling Sisi. The happiest thing in a man''s life is the marriage of my favorite woman.


    "Congratulations, Bai Yu and Ling Sisi are together at last. You should cherish them." The girl who walked in said excitedly.


    Bai Yu raised his lips and laughed, which was not the result he wanted: "that''s for sure, it''s hard to get, and I will cherish it."


    All of a sudden, he remembered their past, happy or disappointed. Now it was him who accompanied Ling Sisi.


    After cleaning up for a while, someone came in and let Bai Yu out. Bai Yu, who was dressed in a black suit, was very handsome now, which made the man who came in exclaim: "our bridegroom is really handsome enough."


    Bai Yu was embarrassed to smile, then walked out the door. The outside has been all set up, and the white scene makes him excited.


    He thought that this kind of scene had been thought for a long time, and finally realized today.


    "Bridegroom and bride, please." The MC said with a smile.


    Finally, on the other side, the person Bai Yu had been looking forward to came out. She wore a white wedding dress, which was more beautiful than usual. Bai Yu lost his mind when he was not careful.


    Feeling Bai Yu''s eyes, Ling Sisi also looked over. Two people have never seen such formal attire, at this moment, look inside the heart is full of happiness.


    With the help of the bridesmaids and the best man, they went to the center of the red carpet, and the MC stood between them.


    "May I ask the bride whether you are willing to marry Mr. Bai Yu regardless of poverty, wealth, health or illness?"


    "I will."


    "May I ask the bridegroom, whether you are willing to marry Miss Ling Sisi, no matter you are poor, rich, healthy or sick?"


    "I will."


    Bai Yu looks at Ling Sisi affectionately. Later, she will be his whole world and his wife.


    "Then please exchange the rings between the bride and the groom. As a witness, you two will be husband and wife." There were cheers from the audience, and they coaxed them to kiss each other.


    So Bai Yu lowered his head and looked at Ling Sisi who was slightly shy: "you have finally become my bride."


    "Me too. My dream has come true." Ling Sisi''s eyes were red, but she didn''t cry. At this time, there was no one to talk anymore. They all knew what kind of hardships they had gone through to get together.


    Bai Yu touched her head and then lowered his head to kiss Ling Sisi. The following people also sincerely wish for them, continuous applause.


    "It''s my greatest happiness to marry you now." Bai Yu took Ling Sisi''s hand and gave it a kiss. It was gentlemanly and elegant.


    Ling Sisi was deeply moved when he heard this sentence. He went over and hugged him and said in a low voice, "it''s also my greatest happiness to marry you. I''m very happy that you can help me realize my dream."Then she cried involuntarily, and the tears ran down her cheek to the wedding dress.


    "What are you crying for? Don''t cry on a happy day."


    "I cry for joy." Ling Sisi wiped away his tears.


    After that, Mu Qingxuan also received a video of their marriage. Seeing that the two finally came together, she also put a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "You must be good, don''t let each other down." Mu Qingxuan calls to bless them. She also knows that the two people who have experienced hardships will be fine.


    Bai Yu looked at Ling Sisi beside him, then said with a smile, "you can rest assured, I will treat her well."


    Then there was silence on the other side of the phone. Just when Mu Qingxuan couldn''t find his head, Bai Yu suddenly asked, "we have all found our own happiness, and you wish us well, but what do you do?"


    After a pause, he continued: "have you ever thought about your happiness?"


    As soon as Bai Yu said this, Mu Qingxuan was silent. Their good deeds happened one after another, and she blessed them as a witness. But she just forgot herself, her happiness just like can''t reach the end.


    "My happiness? My happiness may be much later. " When Mu Qingxuan even said this, her tone was lonely.


    The two people on the opposite side of the phone didn''t speak either. They knew very well what she was like. She was in such a hurry that Bai Yu had to comfort her: "don''t worry, your happiness must be on the way."

 Chapter 428

    Listening to her inquiry, Mu Qingxuan is subconsciously silent, because she doesn''t know where her happiness is. Maybe she won''t be happy in her life.


    There was a bitter smile on her lips, and her heart was burning. She could not tell what kind of bitterness it was.


    when she felt Mu Qingxuan''s silence, Ling Sisi and Bai Yu were helpless. They knew that Mu Qingxuan was just evading this problem.


    "You don''t want to escape any more. It''s not the way for you to escape. You should face it bravely. After all, Xiaochen is your child. Do you really have the heart to let him have no mother? Do you know what a big shadow it is to be a child without a mother... "


    Although Ling Sisi''s words are a little ugly, what she said is true, because Mu Qingxuan herself knows better than anyone that if a child has no mother since childhood, it''s a painful thing. Of course, she doesn''t want her child to experience it herself.


    Can think of Mo Yanrui do those things, just like tens of thousands of steel needles in his heart, let this heart pain beyond words, let alone easy to forgive him, this is almost an impossible thing.


    Mu Qingxuan sighed helplessly in front of him, but never made any sound.


    "Are you listening?" Bai Yu can''t help talking, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t give them any response at all.


    Ling Sisi has Jiemu Qingxuan. Now the reason why she doesn''t respond is that she just feels sad and sad, and feels ashamed to her children.


    "I can see that you still love Mo Yanrui, and Mo Yanrui also loves you. Isn''t his various performances the best explanation? Why don''t you take a step back or let go of the past, and then you can have a new future... "


    Ling Sisi continues to comfort Mu Qingxuan on the phone. All the good things have been said. Unexpectedly, Mu Qingxuan on the other side is still indifferent and makes her dry, but it doesn''t achieve a better effect.


    After talking for a long time, Ling Sisi also said that he was tired. At this time, Bai Yu took the phone and began to comfort Jiang Zi there. Now think about it.


    No matter what they said, Mu Qingxuan didn''t give them any response. He was still silent for a month.


    At the end of the day, they both knew better than anyone. I''m afraid it''s impossible to persuade Mu Qingxuan in a short time, so this matter has to be put off for the time being.


    After hanging up the phone and sitting there, Mu Qingxuan is in great pain and disorder. She doesn''t know what she should do now. She has been silent for a long time. She doesn''t say a word. At this time, her mobile phone rings again.


    "Gao Song?" Mu Qingxuan subconsciously calls out his name. He never thought that the man would call him. He is a bit unexpected, but he doesn''t hesitate to answer the phone quickly.


    As soon as I put my cell phone to my ear, I heard his familiar voice.


    Originally, I wanted to ask him what happened when he called. But before I asked him, he took the initiative to say it.


    "I finally answered the phone. I''ve been calling you these days. Why can''t I find your person?" Obviously, he has been contacting Mu Qingxuan these days, but he has not.


    When she heard what he said, Mu Qingxuan remembered that she had been busy with her work these days because she had just arrived here. She didn''t turn on her mobile phone very much. Most of the time, there was no electricity. Generally, many people couldn''t get through. There''s nothing strange about this.


    He smiles awkwardly, but mu Qingxuan is willing to explain why he hasn''t answered the phone these days.


    "I''m really sorry. I just came to Italy these days. It''s inconvenient, so I didn''t answer your phone..." Mu Qingxuan''s explanation is sincere.


    Gao Song, who is opposite, doesn''t care what Mu Qingxuan''s explanation is. He says his purpose again.


    "I want to see you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. If it''s convenient for you, I can fly to Italy to see you now..." Obviously, he has something very important now, otherwise he would not say what he wants to see Mu Qingxuan.


    Mu Qingxuan has some doubts. He didn''t expect that he would ask to see him. At first, he didn''t want to agree. But on second thought, he has already said that he would agree. Besides, he is not Mo Yanrui. It doesn''t matter to meet him.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at the Italian airport." Mu Qingxuan finally agreed to let him come here.


    Mu Qingxuan''s agreement excited Gao Song. Without hesitation, he immediately hung up and ordered the latest flight to Italy.


    After flying for nearly 20 hours, he just arrived in Italy. Mu Qingxuan has been waiting for him at the airport.


    When she saw him come out, Mu Qingxuan waved to him. Because she was wearing a very conspicuous red dress today, Gao song could lock Mu Qingxuan''s shadow in the crowd.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan again, he smiles a little more gently. Instead of hesitating, he pushes out of the crowd and approaches Mu Qingxuan.


    "After flying so long, you should be very tired. Why don''t we have dinner first?" Mu Qingxuan gave him a gentle smile and made a direct invitation. After all, he is now in Italy, so he should do his best.Now Gao Song is really hungry. Of course, he would like to taste Italian food and talk to Mu Qingxuan about it.


    "In that case, it''s wonderful. I''ve never been to Italy before. It''s just a good time to feel the humanistic atmosphere here..." Gao Song smiles brilliantly, but he doesn''t refuse at all. He goes directly to a very famous restaurant with mu qingxuanchao.


    Mu Qingxuan knew he would come for a long time. He had already ordered a restaurant. Sitting in the restaurant, they ordered a few dishes at will. Mu Qingxuan is not in the mood to eat now. It is obvious that Gao Song is here for something important, and he is not here specifically for Italy.


    "I believe you know why I''m here." After a little drink, Gao Song smiles faintly. Mu Qingxuan is confused and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "I mean, Mo Yanrui has loved you since the beginning. Now he really knows that he is wrong. Please give him another chance..."


    Gao Song subconsciously begins to comfort Mu Qingxuan. In his opinion, Mo Yanrui really loves Mu Qingxuan more than anyone else. If Mu Qingxuan misses such a man, even he will feel very sorry for him. Who knows that after hearing his words, Mu Qingxuan has an embarrassed smile.


    "So you came to be his lobbyist." Originally, I thought that this man came here for the sake of reminiscing with himself or something else, but I didn''t expect that the purpose of his coming here was to be a lobbyist for someone.


    However, it was not hard for her to think that the two of them must have been reconciled, otherwise Gao song could not have come here.

 Chapter 429

    As Mu Qingxuan guessed, now they are really reconciled, but when hearing him say this, Gao song feels that Mu Qingxuan should give Mo Yanrui a chance.


    Sitting there, he kept talking about Mo Yanrui''s kindness and his yearning for mu Qingxuan,


    "for nothing else, just for the sake of the child, you should give him a chance..." Gao Song''s eloquence has never been better. He keeps on talking to Mu Qingxuan, which makes Mu Qingxuan feel more embarrassed. He keeps silent and doesn''t give him any reply.


    When he wants to see that Mu Qingxuan is a little tired and even unhappy after saying so many things, Gao Song still doesn''t stop talking. In the end, he feels a little depressed because he has said what he should say many times, but mu Qingxuan never gives a response.


    "Well, let''s eat quickly." Instead of hesitating, Mu Qingxuan quickly ate the spaghetti in front of her with the knife and fork in front of her.


    The Italian food here is delicious, and it''s also the characteristic food of the whole Italy. However, Mu Qingxuan is not in the mood to taste it. On the contrary, she sends it to her mouth in a melancholy way.


    Seeing this woman''s lack of oil and salt, Gao song seems helpless. He has to take it as a simple trip. After eating something, he walks around with Mu Qingxuan. Although the implication is to enjoy the cultural scenery of Italy with Mu Qingxuan, in fact, he is beating about the Bush all the way to say good things for Mo Yanrui.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the dead of night, Mu Qingxuan has helped him find a hotel. What''s more, he has been in a lot of trouble all the way. He should have a good rest tonight. As Gao Song said just now, he will leave here by plane tomorrow morning.


    "I said that thing, you must think about it, you all have such a lovely baby, Mo Yanrui really know wrong." At this point, instead of going on, he sighs and goes into the hotel after saying goodbye to Mu Qingxuan.


    Seeing the figure of him going up the elevator, Mu Qingxuan is just a little sad, and then turns to his residence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the next morning, she got up early. She knew that today was the time for Gao Song to leave. Naturally, she wanted to see him off in person. At the airport, Gao Song still did not forget to plead for Mo Yanrui.


    "What I''m saying is really for you. From your point of view, I don''t think you can find a better man than Mo Yanrui, and he will treat you well in the future. Can''t you believe me once? We are friends. I won''t cheat you. If he doesn''t treat you well, I won''t let him go... "


    He is like a sticky candy. He never forgets to ask for a favor. Mu Qingxuan just puts her eyes to one side with a faint smile. She doesn''t intend to respond to him at all.


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan is still so silent and unwilling to respond, she has no choice but to sigh helplessly. She doesn''t know what to do, but she just finds it very difficult.


    Finally, he returned home with regret. When he saw that the plane was gradually rising, Mu Qingxuan''s heart seemed to fly back with him. He had to admit that he loved Mo Yanrui very much, but he was terrified at the thought of having a better life with him.


    Mu Qingxuan doesn''t know how she got home at all. She just lies there to sleep when she gets home. Last night, her heart was really in a mess, and she didn''t sleep well all night.


    When she woke up, she came downstairs and wanted to make some lunch.


    However, at this time, the mobile phone rang. It was the sound of a short message. When I picked it up, it turned out to be the message from Mo Yanrui.


    "Can''t you give me another chance? I promise I will treat you well, and I will never make you sad... " In the text message, Mo Yanrui gave her a strong guarantee.


    It can be seen that he is very serious about this matter at this time.


    Especially between the lines, Mu Qingxuan felt his obsession with himself.


    I don''t know why, when she saw this message, she just felt upset, so she didn''t give half a response at all.


    In the evening, Gao Erxiang has already arrived at Mu Qingxuan''s residence. He is carrying some fruits and other things. Obviously, he is afraid that Mu Qingxuan will be alone at home, so he specially comes to have a look.


    "I''m fine by myself." With a gentle smile, Mu Qingxuan asks him to sit there and quickly brings him tea and water. After that, the two of them sit there chatting together.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan''s mobile phone rings again. It turned out that it was the video Ling Sisi sent to her. Instead of hesitating, she pressed the answer button directly. Because it was not set properly, she even directly faced Gao Erxiang.


    So ling Sisi on the other side sees Gao Erxiang sitting in Mu Qingxuan''s house at a glance, and his heart trembles. He can''t imagine that this man will be here. Does that mean that Mu Qingxuan has decided to accept this man?


    Instead of thinking about it later, Ling wants to ask Mu Qingxuan what he thinks.


    "How did you think about what I told you?" The thing she said was nothing more than the thing that Mu Qingxuan and Mo Yanrui were as good as ever."I''m a little busy now. We''ll talk about it later." Mu Qingxuan is obviously evading. She knows it''s hard to say something in front of Gao Erxiang, because she doesn''t want to answer this question.


    Ling Sisi seems to understand that Mu Qingxuan is deliberately avoiding. Although she hopes to let Mu Qingxuan be with Mo Yanrui, she will respect Mu Qingxuan''s meaning.


    "In that case, well, as long as you feel happy, no matter who you are with, I will support you as a good friend. I just hope you can be happy!" Ling Sisi''s words are very beautiful, and they are also true words in her heart. No matter who Mu Qingxuan is with, she will send her deepest blessing.


    After Mu Qingxuan was silent again, Ling Sisi quickly changed the topic. After talking with Mu Qingxuan for a long time, he said that he would go to bed early in the evening.


    Hang up the phone, Ling Sisi did not hesitate, but directly told Mo Yanrui about it.


    "What did you say? Is that man in her house? " When Mo Yanrui learned about this, he was very angry. Last time he met Gao Erxiang, he really matched Mu Qingxuan, but in his opinion, this man is a shameful third party.


    The little vinegar jar in his heart is suddenly kicked over. It''s obvious that he is worried because Mu Qingxuan doesn''t promise to make up with him.


    After continuing to learn something from Ling Sisi, Mo Yanrui can no longer restrain himself and chooses to call Mu Qingxuan. However, because of the time difference, Mu Qingxuan is sleeping now, and Mo Yanrui has to be in a hurry.

 Chapter 430

    This whole night, Mo Yanrui almost didn''t fall asleep, because the phone couldn''t get through really made him think too much. He absolutely didn''t allow Mu Qingxuan to accept other men, especially when he saw his sleeping son lying next to him.


    "No way!" He suddenly clenched his mobile phone tightly. He could never wait to die like this. He wanted to find a way to ensure that Mu Qingxuan could come back. No matter what, he could not let go. If he really let go, maybe Mu Qingxuan would really go his own way. Of course, he didn''t want to see something.


    So Mo Yanrui didn''t care what time it was. He picked up his mobile phone and wanted to book the earliest flight. But there were not many flights at this time. The most recent one was the next morning. So when the next morning, Mo Yanrui took this flight to Italy for the first time.


    When he came to the place where Mu Qingxuan lived, he wanted to knock on the door, but he had been busy for most of the day, and didn''t hear anyone inside. Then he realized that Mu Qingxuan might not be at home. He had to wait for mu Qingxuan at the door, thinking that she would come back soon. Now it''s next afternoon in Italy.


    At this time, Mu Qingxuan is dining out with Gao Erxiang. It''s a pleasant meal, at least for Gao Erxiang, but it''s also very complicated for mu Qingxuan.


    "It''s not too late now. Why don''t we go to the cinema? Anyway, it''s OK to be idle. I know that there''s a very good movie, which belongs to their native Italy. It just takes you to feel their Italian customs..." With a brilliant smile, Gao Erxiang directly invited Mu Qingxuan. If Mu Qingxuan was willing to go, it would be better.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingxuan subconsciously frowns. In fact, she doesn''t want to go to the cinema with Gao Erxiang, but others have already mentioned it. Besides, she really wants to know more about the country.


    Maybe for a long time in the future, he will stay here to work and live. Thinking of this, Mu Qingxuan does not hesitate and agrees with a smile.


    After hearing Mu Qingxuan''s promise, Gao Erxiang was very excited. Without hesitation, he immediately drove Mu Qingxuan to a very luxurious private cinema. After asking for a private room, they watched the movie alone. Although the movie was wonderful, Mu Qingxuan didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s just over at 9:00 p.m., and Mu Qingxuan kneads her eyes subconsciously. Now she''s really sleepy.


    "I''ll take you back. I think you''re sleepy, too." Gao Erxiang gives Mu Qingxuan a gentle smile and makes a gesture to indicate that Mu Qingxuan goes out first.


    Instead of hesitating, Mu Qingxuan walks towards the door. Gao Erxiang gently opens the door for her, and then goes out with Mu Qingxuan. After settling the bill, the two start in the direction of the parking lot. The parking lot is a long distance from the cinema. Now it''s evening, and the night wind is blowing on her. She still feels a little chilly.


    Gao Erxiang wears something thick, but mu Qingxuan wears something thin. He doesn''t think much about it. He takes off his clothes and covers Mu Qingxuan.


    "I''m fine." Mu Qingxuan laughs awkwardly, and originally wants to refuse. What''s more, she is not used to wearing other men''s clothes. However, Gao Erxiang''s face is so serious that he pulls the clothes on Mu Qingxuan. He doesn''t want this woman to refuse her kindness.


    "You were shivering with cold just now. Don''t refuse now. Aren''t we good friends? If you refuse, you will treat me as a good friend! " Gao Erxiang said with some displeasure. Since all the words have been said, Mu Qingxuan could not refuse his kindness any more. Instead, he put on his clothes and got on the bus with him to leave.


    Although she doesn''t live in a very remote place, it took her more than half an hour to get home and park her car there. Mu Qingxuan came down first. With a faint smile on her face, she sent her clothes to the next place.


    Just when Mu Qingxuan closes the car door and wants to go inside, she sees a figure standing at her door. Mu Qingxuan''s heart trembles. She thinks she''s wrong. Maybe it''s because she really miss Mo Yanrui that she has hallucination. However, after looking at it carefully, she finds out that this person is really Mo Yanrui.


    Mo Yanrui also saw Mu Qingxuan at this time and walked slowly towards him.


    "What are you doing here?" When they are only one step away, Mo Yanrui stops and stares at Mu Qingxuan seriously. Mu Qingxuan asks him without hesitation. He doesn''t expect that this man will pester him again.


    As for why Mo Yanrui came here, she knew better than anyone else that she wanted to make up with him, but she felt that what she said last time was really very clear.


    "I''ve been waiting for you all day. I just want to see you. Can''t I?" Mo Yanrui''s words are full of sadness, and his voice is still a little hoarse, especially his eyes, dark circles, you can see that he has not slept well for several days.


    Mo Yanrui used to be a man who cared so much about his appearance. I can''t imagine that now he is disheartened because of his own affairs. At this moment, Mu Qingxuan is very ashamed. She didn''t expect that she should let Mo Yanrui be so haunted. She can''t deny it. She is really distressed.At this time, Gao Erxiang has come to Mu Qingxuan. When he sees Mo Yanrui, he is naturally dissatisfied. When he meets his rival, he is very jealous, and so is he. But mu Qingxuan doesn''t want Gao Erxiang to stay here now.


    "Thank you for sending me back today. It''s very late. You go back first. I''ll go back to rest, too." Mu Qingxuan gives a gentle smile, and doesn''t show too many thoughts in front of him.


    Then it seems that they still want to see Gao Erxiang off in person. Besides, now Mo Yanrui has come and Gao Erxiang is here, they must have something to say in front of him.


    But mu Qingxuan really underestimates Gao Erxiang''s feelings for her. Where is he willing to leave? He finally brings Mu Qingxuan to Italy. He thinks that they have more opportunities to contact and understand each other, and then they successfully walk together. But he didn''t expect that this man would come to stab him.


    Gao Erxiang looks at Mo Yanrui a little bit, and then stares at Mu Qingxuan seriously.


    "Do you know that I have loved you for a long time, I swear that I will use my life to love you, protect you, never let you hurt, please give me a chance, let me be your boyfriend..."


    Facing Mu Qingxuan, Gao Erxiang doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he says his true thoughts directly.


    Hearing his confession, Mu Qingxuan just feels embarrassed. He never thought that he would choose to express his heart to himself at this time.


    "Sorry, I don''t think we''re suitable." Take a deep breath. Even though she knows that her words are very hurtful, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t hesitate to say them.


    What''s more, it''s better to hurt yourself in a short time than in a long time. I don''t have any feeling for him at all, and I never want to be with him. It''s better to make it clear at once.

 Chapter 431

    After seeing Gao Erxiang off, Mu Qingxuan takes Mo Yanrui inside. Now it''s so late, how can she bear to let Mo Yanrui live outside.


    "The new year will soon be over. You go home as soon as possible. Do you know how bad it is to leave your child at home alone? He''ll be alone. "


    Mu Qingxuan says it without thinking about it. Now she just wants Mo Yanrui to go back as soon as possible. Whether it''s to see that he will be in a mess or want him to accompany his son, now she just doesn''t want this man to stay here.


    "I won''t go!" Mo Yanrui rushes over and hugs Mu Qingxuan without hesitation. His kisses are overwhelming, but mu Qingxuan doesn''t have any hesitation at this moment, so he pushes Mo Yanrui aside and doesn''t want to have any contact with him at all.


    "It''s really impossible between us. If you do this again, I''ll hate you even more. You''d better go back."


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Qingxuan doesn''t hesitate at all. Instead, she goes straight inside. In less than a minute, she has taken a quilt out and put it on Mo Yanrui''s hand. Then she goes back to her room to have a rest.


    Her action is very obvious. Today, Mo Yanrui can live here and will not let him into his room.


    Seeing Mu Qingxuan like this, Mo Yanrui felt extremely sad.


    He had to make do with it on the sofa for a while. The next day, Mu Qingxuan had already bought him a plane ticket.


    "In two hours, you can go back by plane. Don''t come to me again." Mu Qingxuan put the ticket there, feeling depressed to the extreme, then turned his face to one side, as if to see Mo Yanrui would feel very guilty.


    Her words instantly broke Mo Yanrui''s heart. He saw a bottle of red wine in front of him. He didn''t hesitate to pour it into his stomach. Originally, Mu Qingxuan wanted to stop it, but then he thought that he should be allowed to drink. Maybe he would feel better after drinking.


    Mo Yanrui drank all the red wine, but he was so good that he didn''t get drunk. His tears fell out at this moment.


    "Do you know how much I regret what happened before? I just hope you can give me another chance. Is it really so difficult? Why don''t you even give me a last chance? You know I love you. I can''t let you go... "


    Mo Yanrui holds Mu Qingxuan in his arms and speaks to the woman with the strength of wine. Instead of struggling, Mu Qingxuan lets him hold him, but does not give mo the response he wants.


    It''s impossible to say that Mo Yanrui didn''t move when he heard these words, but he didn''t say a word. On the contrary, he pulled Mo Yanrui''s hand away and stuffed the ticket into his hand.


    Her meaning is very obvious, that is to let Mo Yanrui go back now and not delay the Chinese New Year.


    "You go. I''ve already called a car for you." Mu Qingxuan stubbornly says goodbye to her face, and she pulls Mo Yanrui out.


    Being held by her in this way, Mo Yanrui suffered a lot, but he didn''t refuse.


    When Mo Yanrui arrives at the airport and sees him go in, Mu Qingxuan goes back at ease. She doesn''t go back to her residence until his plane takes off.


    It took Mo Yanrui more than 20 hours to return to China. Instead of hesitating, he directly picked up his things. At this time, his son came to him and wanted to ask his father why he had to pick up his things, as if they were going away.


    "Baby, do you want to miss Mom? Dad will take you to mom


    Mo Yanrui gently touched his son Keren''s small face, hoping that he would agree with him.


    Sure enough, just like Mo Yanrui thought, when he heard that he was looking for mu Qingxuan, his baby son immediately laughed, because he missed his mother more than anyone else.


    "Great." He was so excited that he had to jump up. Without hesitation, he ran back to his room. In less than half an hour, everything had been sorted out. The father and son flew to Italy.


    Now Mu Qingxuan goes out to work and doesn''t come back, so the two of them are waiting at the door. When Mu Qingxuan comes home, she finds that she is waiting for Mo Yanrui and Xiaochen at the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing her son, Mu Qingxuan is very excited because she wants to see her son more than anyone else.


    At this moment, she couldn''t bear the sadness in her heart, and immediately rushed to hold the baby in her arms, for fear that he would run away as soon as she let go.


    Baobao also misses Mu Qingxuan very much. He hugs Mu Qingxuan''s arm with his little hand and tells her how much he misses her. Mu Qingxuan''s tears almost come out.


    Happy for a while, three people go in together, today is the new year''s Eve, until tomorrow morning is the new year.


    Let the two of them sit there. Mu Qingxuan goes in and makes some dumplings. Then he eats them with his father and son.


    After all, it was made by his mother. Xiaochen naturally ate a lot of dumplings. After eating, he went to sleep in his room, but Mo Yanrui came to the living room. Now he wants to talk to Mu Qingxuan about other things.


    "You see how lovely our son is. Do you really have the heart to let him have no mother?" Mo Yanrui is standing in front of Mu Qingxuan. At this time, he is just like a big boy who has done something wrong. He is thirsting for mu Qingxuan''s raw materials.Mu Qingxuan took a deep breath and didn''t speak, but she obviously didn''t want her son to be a child without a mother.


    It''s true that I''ve thought a lot during this period of time, but at this moment, my heart can''t help softening down. Especially when I see Mo Yanrui''s painful eyes, it seems that the person who really does something wrong is never him, but himself!


    "Will you give me another chance? This is the last time I ask you! " This time, Mo Yanrui said it very seriously.


    When she asks him again, Mu Qingxuan quickly turns her eyes. She also feels that she should put it down. As long as she is willing to take a step back, maybe they will have a bright future in the future. The worst result is that they will be hurt again by him. But what does it matter? Who makes them love him.


    Seeing that Mu Qingxuan is silent there, Mo Yanrui seems to realize what the answer Mu Qingxuan has given him, but at this moment, Mu Qingxuan suddenly hugs him from behind.


    "I don''t want to forgive the past, but I think we can get to know each other again."


    Mu Qingxuan has a faint smile on her face. She thinks that some things should not be tangled. Maybe they should get to know each other again.


    Mo Yanrui is overjoyed. He didn''t expect Mu Qingxuan to say such a word. He immediately hugs Mu Qingxuan tightly in his arms, as if to integrate her into his heart.


    At this time, a gorgeous fireworks began to bloom wantonly in the sky, it seems to celebrate the two of them together again.